《Becoming the Master of a Mermaid Island From Today》 Chapter 1： ¡¾brief introduction¡¿ Crossing to another world, the initial identity is a down-and-out prince who failed to fight for the throne and went to the ocean. Seeing that the start was not good, who knew it was getting the Ocean Ranch system. The entire ocean is his pasture. Start a beautiful mermaid island, the mermaid raised can sing and dance and have a strong fighting power. Planted an ocean tree on the bottom of the sea, rushing out of the sea to a height of one thousand meters, on which beautiful sea elves were born, and every sea elves is a natural warrior. used the fjord to raise a powerful banshee, which became a nightmare for countless passing ships. Raised a sea dragon in the trench, rejoicing in wind and rain, and omnipotent. Accidentally, Renn dominates the entire ocean. When Renn gets angry, the gods will tremble! Many years later, the legend of Rennes still circulates in this world. People call Rennes: the master of the ocean, the king of the gods, and the man above the gods. PS: Author''s vest and works: Bicaron: "This group of angels has a system (the group of angels in Super Seminary has a system Black Tea: "From the Flower Demon to the Great Emperor of the Demon Country" Green Tea: "Live Broadcast: I''m the Demon King in the Abyss" Black and White Tea: "At this moment, the world has entered the age of horror! ¡· The Great Demon King: "I''m Really Not a Monster" Great Demon King: "Evolution from a Flower" It''s not white: "Live Broadcast: I''m a Lord in Another World" Ocean Master: "From Mermaid Island Master to Ocean Master" Tianhuo Liaoyuan: "Evolution from the Flame" Ten changes every day: "Apocalypse: My Zombie Can Be Synthesized" Explosive Demon 1: "The Monster I Raise Is Invincible" Explosion every day 2: "The spoiled ghost becomes stronger" The strongest principal: "Me! The strongest principal in history Chapter 0001 The Fallen Prince! Mermaid Island! "This start is not so good." On a deserted island, Ren looked at the vast sea with a wry smile. He crossed. traversed a vast continent of swords and magic. His initial identity was a down-and-out prince who failed to fight for the throne and went to the ocean. What''s even worse is that the ship he was on was destroyed by a tsunami. When Ren woke up, he had already drifted to the beach of this deserted island. He doesn''t know anything about this strange world, he doesn''t even know where it is. For many days, I couldn''t see the passing ships at all. "Is this going to stage survival on a deserted island?" Raine said to himself. There is more than one desert island here, but a large one. The scenery of the desert island is good, but you can''t even see a single figure. Fortunately, there are a lot of coconut trees on it, and Renn also survived with coconuts. "I have to find a way to get out of here." Renne thought. "It''s said that you bring your own cheats. Where is my cheats?" Raine couldn''t help but mutter to himself. "Dip, the host will be detected, and the ocean pasture system has been activated." At this time, a mechanical sound rang. "Really?" Lane was taken aback. "The host has obtained a random novice gift package, which is in the process of drawing... After the draw is complete, congratulations to the host. You have obtained a mermaid island with 1000 gold coins. Please choose a place to place it." At this time, the mechanical voice sounded again. "Mermaid Island?" Lane was slightly taken aback. He looked at an island next to him, and said, "Just put it there." As soon as his voice fell, an island next to him began to change drastically. That island is undergoing rapid transformation. In a short period of time, the island has changed drastically. "The transformation of Mermaid Island has been completed. The host gains 5 experience and 500 gold coins." The sound of the system sounded again. Immediately afterwards, there was an extra bag of gold coins in Ren''s hand. A gold coin is 10 grams, 500 gold coins are 10 kilograms, which is quite not light. Lane now has a total of 1,500 gold coins, which is not a small fortune. A line of information emerged on Ren''s panel. "Host: Lane (Ocean Rancher) Own a ranch: Mermaid Island Occupation: Apprentice level 1, not sure about the occupation (5/10) Ranch Life: Mermaid Item: Gold Coin 1500" Below, Ren also saw the panel of Mermaid Island. "Mermaid Island rating: one star Area: 80 square kilometers Number of mermaids: 0 Growth value: 1/day (the mermaid living on the island grows its value every day, and its star rise doubles "Main task: Please use gold coins to blow the mermaid''s horn as soon as possible, attract 100 mermaids to live there, task reward: 20 experience, 1000 gold coins." "Description: This task is not limited in time and can be received after completion. The host¡¯s charm to mermaids in Mermaid Island is automatically increased by 10 times, and the trustworthiness is increased by 10 times." The sound of the system sounded again. "Mermaid Horn?" Ren was curious. Along the boardwalk along the seashore of Mermaid Island, Renn quickly walked to Mermaid Island. He came to a high place and looked condescendingly at the entire Mermaid Island. "beautiful." Lane was dazzling. Mermaid Island is not so beautiful. The whole island is like a blooming petal. Surrounded by a circle of low mountains, these mountains are neither high nor short, and can be isolated from the island¡¯s sea waters. Even if the waves are rough outside, the island can still be calm. These mountains are full of colorful plants, and the inner ring of these mountains is a circle of white sandy beaches. There are a lot of small houses on the beach. Many small houses go deep into the water. The mermaids can enter their houses directly from underwater. There are many coconut trees on the beach. This ring-shaped beach is even more charming than the beaches of some resorts that Rennes have seen before crossing. The sea in the middle is crystal clear, and the seabed is full of colorful corals, and there are a lot of naturally growing pearls inside. In the middle, there are some protruding islands. These islands also have exquisite houses for mermaids to inhabit. The diameter of the entire island is almost ten kilometers, and it can hold a lot of mermaids. And on that circle of low mountains, Lynn also saw a few arrow towers, which were equipped with powerful crossbows with a very long range, and the island also had a good defense. "Then try the mermaid horn." Where ¡¡¡¡ Rain is, there is a giant conch-like thing, this is the mermaid horn. The mermaid horn can be sounded only by a mermaid. There is no mermaid on the island now, but Raine can sound it with gold coins. "10 gold coins a minute, so expensive." Even though he thought it was expensive, Renn blew. Chapter 0002 The Mermaid is Coming! My heart moved in an instant! The sound of the mermaid''s horn is the same as that of a conch, resentful and ethereal. However, the mermaid horn should have a certain magic effect. Otherwise, how can the sound of the horn blown on the water be transmitted underwater, how can it be transmitted far? Rain spent 100 gold coins, and after blowing it for ten minutes, he waited. The legendary mermaid, Renn cannot be seen in another world. In the depths of the ocean, two mermaids are swimming hand in hand. At this time, the mermaid seemed to hear something. "Leah, did you hear the sound of the horn." A little mermaid road, her voice is crisp and tactful, especially nice. "I heard, Candy, no mermaid will sound the horn for no reason. There are more and more ships hunting mermaids. Maybe which sister is in danger, let''s go and see." Another Little Mermaid Road. These two mermaids swim hand in hand towards the direction of Mermaid Island. In the water, their speed is very fast. After more than an hour, they finally approached Mermaid Island. "Leah, the sound of the horn seems to be coming from this island, shall we go in and have a look?" The Little Mermaid Road named Candi. Leah protruded her upper body out of the sea, and her body was covered with something like light gauze. It is not cloth, but something they woven from a plant they picked from the bottom of the sea. "Inside...there seems to be no danger, let''s go in and take a look." Liya said. "Um." The two little mermaids swim hand in hand towards Mermaid Island. Chapter 2： There are many reefs on the way into the island. These reefs can prevent some ships from directly entering the island and also prevent huge waves from rushing into the island. For the two little mermaids, it can be easily bypassed. Soon, they entered the island from the entrance. As soon as ¡¡¡¡ came out, the two little mermaids were attracted by the scenery on the island. "Wow... Kandy, this island is so beautiful." Leah couldn''t help but said. Kandy was also attracted by this island. The seawater of the inner island is neither deep nor shallow, but it is perfectly isolated from the outside. The island has its own ecosystem, and this ecosystem is the favorite environment of mermaids. Some fish underwater are not aggressive fish, many fish are food for mermaids. "Candy, look, there are red coral trees underwater, and purple seaweed~" Leah couldn''t help but got into the water and came to a row of red coral trees. This kind of coral tree produces a kind of fruit, which is a great tonic for mermaids. In addition, purple seaweed is also the best food for mermaids. But now, there are everywhere in the water under this island. "This island is amazing." Candy couldn''t help cheering. "Yes, there are a lot of reefs outside this island, those nasty boats can''t get in, and the privacy is quite good, but Kandy, there seem to be some beautiful houses on the island, can it be said that these are those? ...A house built by humans?" Lia couldn''t help but feel a little worried. At this time, the sound of the mermaid''s horn rang again. "The horn has sounded again." The two mermaids swam out of the water, swimming in the direction from the horn. Soon, they swam there, and then saw a sunny and handsome man with a charming smile on his face looking at them on the shore. I don''t know why, they are obviously afraid and hate human beings, but seeing this man, they can''t feel the slightest resentment. instead, he felt... his body was full of charming aura. Even, Leah has an urge to make legs for this man. Although, such behavior means great pain to the mermaid. "This is the mermaid?" Seeing these two mermaids, Renn couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. This is the first time he has seen a mermaid. really is a mermaid. These two mermaids are quite beautiful. And this kind of beauty is the beauty of natural beauty. Due to being soaked in water for a long time, their skin is quite white, but it is different from the skin that humans soak in water. Their skin is healthy and white. That hair is quite beautiful. Rehn actually saw that after a little mermaid flicked her hair, the water droplets on her hair were quickly thrown off. "Welcome to Mermaid Island. This is the home I built for you. You can all live here in the future." Ren said. "Really? What do we need to pay?" Leah was overjoyed when she heard Ren''s words, but she didn''t even have the slightest doubt. It seems that Buff, which has increased its charm by 10 times and its trustworthiness by 10 times, is quite good. Rehn took out a contract and said: "We signed the contract. After signing the contract, you are the residents of Mermaid Island. You must defend the safety of Mermaid Island to the death. You must not allow anyone to invade Mermaid Island and you must be my master. Of course I will not force you to do anything you do not want to do." Leah took the contract and looked at it. Soon, she finished watching. "Your Excellency Rennes, we are willing." Leah finished speaking, took the pen from Renn''s hand, and quickly signed the contract. Immediately afterwards, Candy also signed the contract. After signing, the contract will come into effect. This is a systematic contract, which means that the two little mermaids will be completely tied to Mermaid Island in the future. The panel of Mermaid Island has undergone a lot of changes. ¡¾Mermaid Island rating: one star Area: 80 square kilometers Number of mermaids: 2 Growth value: 1/day Output: 2 gold coins/hour] Rehn swept his eyes and saw Leah¡¯s panel: ¡¾Mermaid: Leah Occupation: Mermaid Warrior Strength: Not entered Skills: Sprint, Song of the Mermaid Habitat: Mermaid Island Growth value: 1/10] Candi¡¯s panel Renn can also be seen, similar to Leah¡¯s panel. In other words, two little mermaids can get 1 point of natural growth value from Mermaid Island every day, and each little mermaid can provide 1 gold coin per hour. "Your Excellency Ren, can we bring more mermaids?" At this time, mermaid Leah asked. A smile appeared on Ren''s face: "Of course." Chapter 0003 A large group of mermaids are here! Build a ranch! Lia and Kandy left soon. Rain waited patiently. This time, after a full half day, Leah and Kandy reappeared outside Mermaid Island. They... brought a lot of mermaids! "Mother, when you get to that island, you will understand when you see His Excellency Renn, what I said is not wrong." Leah spoke to a mermaid next to her. This mermaid is her mother. When Leah and Kandy went back to explain the situation on Mermaid Island, her mother became suspicious, thinking that they might have been deceived by humans. However, at Leah''s insistence, her mother decided to take the whole group to come and take a look. Soon, these mermaids entered the island. "Wow...it''s so beautiful." "Yes, it''s so beautiful, so many red coral trees..." "..." As soon as they entered the island, the exclamation of the mermaids came one after another. Every mermaid was moved by the beauty and richness of the island. On the shore, Renn looked at the group of mermaids, but he was a little surprised, because these mermaids were all women. In other words, there are no male mermaids. Then, how do mermaids breed? Ren couldn''t help being a little curious. "Mother, this is Lord Ren, our master." Leah brought her mother to Renn. Leah''s mother saw Ren, the doubt in her heart disappeared without a trace. Compared to humans, mermaids are actually quite simple. Innocence is not a bad thing. The innocence of a mermaid can sometimes allow them to accurately distinguish a person''s kindness and malice. Now, among the intuitive feelings of these mermaids, Ren...has no malicious intent. "Your Excellency Rennes, thank you for your willingness to provide us with such a perfect residence. Our family is willing to work for you under your protection." A few minutes later, Leah''s mother said to Renne. Ren took out the contract and smiled: "Patriarch, please sign the contract." The mermaids signed contracts one by one. There are 105 mermaids in this mermaid group. "The main task is completed, the host gains 20 experience and 1,000 gold coins." The sound of the system sounded. At this time in Mermaid Island, the information on the panel has changed a lot. ¡¾Mermaid Island rating: one star Area: 80 square kilometers Number of mermaids: 105 Growth value: 1/day Output: 105 gold coins/hour] The mermaids began to frolic in this mermaid island. Seeing so many mermaids frolicking is also a kind of visual enjoyment. "The main task is to build a Mermaid Island, and provide a mermaid hut for every mermaid. The task reward: 15 experience and 1000 gold coins." "Secondary task: the host determines his own profession as soon as possible, task reward: 10 experience, 500 gold coins." "Are you sure about your occupation?" Renn knows that there are many professions in this world. There are magicians, knights, warriors, assassins, mercenaries and so on. Among these, the most powerful is the magician. Of course, knights and warriors have grown up, and they are also quite strong. "Then be a magician." Ren directly selected the magician. "Career selection is successful, the host gains 20 experience and 500 gold coins." [Host: Rain (Ocean Rancher) Chapter 3： Own a ranch: Mermaid Island Occupation: Magic Apprentice Level 3 (35/40) Ranch Life: Mermaid Item: Gold Coin 2900] "I am a Level 3 magic apprentice directly, so I don''t need to practice at all. I just need to build Mermaid Island and open up other ocean pastures to become a powerful magician?" Renne thought. This system is quite awesome. After choosing a career, Ren began to build Mermaid Island. To build Mermaid Island, just go through the system and consume gold coins to build it. Of course, Rennes can also mobilize the mermaids to build, but the speed will be much slower. "There are only more than fifty mermaid huts, and fifty more are to be built." Renne thought. Only 10 gold coins are needed for each mermaid hut. So, Ren directly spent 500 gold coins to build 50 mermaid huts. "The mermaid hut is successfully purchased, and it will take 1 hour to build." An hour later, all 50 mermaid huts were built. These 50 mermaid huts are scattered among the sandy beaches around the island, and they are more beautiful than the holiday huts before Rennes crossing. "It''s so beautiful~" The mermaids have chosen their own mermaid huts. "The main task is completed, the host gains 15 experience and 1,000 gold coins." The sound of the system sounded again. Chapter 0004 Pirate Ship! Arm the mermaid! 105 mermaids have lived on Mermaid Island. This mermaid island can also accommodate more mermaids. Under Leah¡¯s leadership, more than a dozen mermaids took the mermaid horn to a further place to gather other mermaids. And Raine also started the continuous construction of Mermaid Island. "The main mission, build 5 water arrow towers, increase the defense of Mermaid Island, mission rewards, 20 experience, 2000 gold coins." The arrows built on Mermaid Island are all water arrow towers, that is, there is water in the middle. The mermaid can swim directly to the arrow tower through the channel below, and control the powerful crossbow with a very long range above. A water arrow tower requires 200 gold coins, and the construction time is 5 hours. If you are in a hurry, it costs 2 times the gold coins, which can shorten the time by half, and consume 5 times the gold coins, which can shorten the time to one-fifth. costs 10 times gold coins and can be completed instantly. These constructions are all part of the main task. Although the construction cost a lot of gold coins, the task rewards are more gold coins. What''s more, there are also experience rewards. 105 mermaids can produce more than 2,000 gold coins every day! Renn does not worry about gold coins! The construction of the water arrow tower was completed quickly, Renn went up and tried its power, and felt very satisfied. The crossbows on the water arrow towers are all magic bed crossbows, with a long range of up to 5 kilometers, and the crossbow arrows above are several meters long, which can penetrate solid oak boats. What¡¯s more valuable is that such a crossbow also has a labor-saving device, otherwise there will not be a few people pulling it at the same time, and it will not be able to pull it open at all. Such crossbows can be sold for thousands of gold coins on the mainland, but Renne only needs 200 gold coins to build them. Of course, these crossbows are restricted and can only be used to defend Mermaid Island. Rennes cannot resell them. After the construction of the Water Arrow Tower was completed, Ren began to plant more red coral trees on the seabed of Meiren Rain Island. The fruits of these red coral trees are quite delicious, not only mermaids love to eat them, but Renn soon discovered that...he also loves them! With the mermaid, Renn''s food is much richer. Coral tree fruits, and some fish and shrimps from the sea. Rain also built a hut for himself on the beach and lived there. There is a favorite gathering place for mermaids. The number of mermaids is also increasing. A few days after the diligent construction of Mermaid Island, the number of mermaids has reached 120, and the strength of the mermaids has also improved by leaps and bounds, which is much stronger than when they first arrived. "Master, it''s not good. A pirate ship has noticed our movement and is coming towards the island." At this time, Leah hurriedly swam to the side of Renn and said to Renn who was basking on the beach. "Pirate Ship?" Ryan got up from the beach chair. "Yes, Master, there are some magicians who are active in the ocean all year round on these pirate ships. They will track magic and find our movements from time to time." Liya said. "How long will they come?" Ren asked. "Up to four hours." Liya said. "Enough time, summon all the adult mermaids." Renn finished talking to Leah, opened the system, and built 5 more water arrow towers in the direction of the pirate ship. This time Renn used double gold coins to reduce the time to half, that is, it can be built in 2.5 hours. Finish. "The main task is to build a mermaid weapon workshop and use standard equipment to arm the mermaid. Reward: 30 experience and 3000 gold coins." The sound of the system sounded again. Sure enough, the main task is here. Rehn turned on the system and soon found the Mermaid Weapon Workshop. The Mermaid Weapon Workshop requires 500 gold coins, and the construction time is much shorter, only 2 hours. After Ryan accelerated, it was completed in 1 hour. After opening the interface of the Mermaid Weapon Workshop, Ren found that there are many types of mermaid equipment, but only one type can be manufactured now. is iron equipment. Immediately afterwards, Renn spent gold coins to purchase iron ore through the system and put it into the mermaid weapon workshop. Soon, a large number of standard equipment was manufactured. In this process, Renn uses gold coins to speed up. But this is also the reason why Rennes underestimated the dangers of the world and did not build military facilities in advance. Not long after, 20 sets of standard equipment were manufactured. These equipment include mermaid light armor, mermaid shield, mermaid spear, mermaid dagger, mermaid bow and arrow. Such a set of equipment requires a full 100 gold coins. These equipment have a certain weight, but the load is not particularly large for the mermaid, and it is completely bearable. The mermaid shield is not a round shield, but a streamlined one. When not in use, you can carry it on your back without affecting the beauty or the speed of the mermaid in the water. Rennes selected 20 more powerful mermaids from more than 40 adult mermaids and armed them. "The main task is completed, the host gains 30 experience and 3000 gold coins." After receiving this wave of quest rewards, Ren suddenly discovered that he had also changed from a magic apprentice to a first-order official magician! And when Renn had finished arming the mermaid, a pirate ship also came by in the distance. The pirate ship has discovered Mermaid Island! Chapter 0005 Long-range strike! Mermaid charge! "The main task: defeat the pirate ship, complete the first defense battle of Mermaid Island, the task reward: 50 experience, 2000 gold coins." This time the pirate ship came and triggered the main mission. "Except for the combatants, everyone else went to the rear." Lane said. The other mermaids retreated obediently. "Leah, let''s go to that water arrow tower." Ren called Leah. He wants Leah to sound the mermaid horn for herself. The mermaid horn can make a variety of sounds. Calling the mermaid is only one aspect, and it can also be used to convey special messages. Rain and Leah soon reached a water arrow tower in the middle. The water arrow tower is located on a higher side. Standing on the water arrow tower, you can see that the pirate ship is more than ten kilometers away from the mermaid ship. "Ready to fight." On the side close to the pirate ship, there are a total of seven water arrow towers. At this time, there are already 14 mermaids in these seven water arrow towers. In every water arrow tower, there are two mermaids. These mermaids are naturally unequipped mermaids. The equipped mermaid has already swam out of Mermaid Island and headed for the pirate ship. The magic bed crossbow on the water arrow tower is not difficult to operate, and there are auxiliary aiming tools. Unless there is a strong wind on the sea, the accuracy will be quite amazing! "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that there is a mermaid island here. Although these mermaids can do some magic, they are defenseless. If you catch these mermaids back, the nobles will like them very much. A single mermaid can sell tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of gold coins." On the pirate ship, a bearded pirate laughed. "I have to keep one for fun. I heard that these mermaids will have their legs when they meet their beloved ones. Unfortunately, they have to be willing to have their legs. It¡¯s okay if they don¡¯t have legs. These mermaids are rarer than those on the mainland. It''s even rarer." Another Pirate Road. "Anyway, there is no such thing, and I can''t see it after playing it. It''s the same when I sell it..." The eyes of a group of pirates glowed. Soon, the pirate ship was only a few kilometers away from Mermaid Island. "Be careful, there are rocks!" On the pirate ship, an experienced helmsman. "Sailing off!" The sailors quickly lowered the sails and brought the pirate ship to a stop. "Put the boat, let''s go in, get our weapons ready!" The pirates began to launch boats into the sea. "It''s now, attack!" On Mermaid Island, Ren gave an order. Chapter 4： "Swish...wish...wish!" Immediately afterwards, the seven water arrow towers on the side of the pirate ship attacked at the same time. Seven long crossbow arrows rushed towards the pirate ship at a terrifying speed. "Quickly install the arrow!" On the water arrow tower, as soon as they attacked, the mermaids began to reload their arrows. "Boss, there are crossbow arrows!" On the pirate ship, a pirate saw the seven crossbow arrows flying far away from the sky. At this time, the pirate ship is five or six kilometers away from Mermaid Island. The range of this magical crossbow is quite far, and the flying speed of the crossbow is quite fast. But it takes more than ten seconds for these crossbow arrows to fly over. "What are you afraid of, such a long distance, even the magic cannons invented by several kingdoms in the south of the mainland can''t be hit so far. These crossbow arrows can''t fly, even if they can fly over, they can''t hit them." The pirate captain said lightly. After only a few seconds, his face changed. Because those crossbow arrows have flown hundreds of meters away. "Turn the rudder!" The pirate captain commanded loudly. I only know how to turn the rudder now, it''s too late! Seven crossbow arrows have rushed over. "àÛ~" Only a loud noise was heard. A crossbow arrow directly pierced a pirate who was setting a boat. The huge force led the pirate to fall on the deck and smashed the deck into a big hole. "Touch~" Then, six other crossbow arrows landed on the wooden pirate ship one after another. Six huge sounds sounded one after another. After a long flight, the kinetic energy carried by these crossbow arrows is terrible. Even if this pirate ship is made of very strong oak, it is directly penetrated by these crossbow arrows! Five of the crossbow arrows all landed on the deck. A crossbow arrow fell in the crowd, directly piercing the three pirates and then piercing the deck again. There was also a crossbow arrow that fell on the main mast by accident and shot it off. These five crossbow arrows killed six people! But these five crossbow arrows are not the most destructive to this ship. The damage to this ship was the one that hit the outer side of the pirate ship. The crossbow arrow shot directly through the hull of the pirate ship, and immediately, the sea water poured in from the gap. "what¡­" There was a scream on the pirate ship. "Whoo~" At this time, the second round of crossbow arrows has come. The shooting speed of the Water Arrow Tower is quite amazing. With the cooperation of the two mermaids, a round of filling can be completed in more than ten seconds. The pirate ship was still turning, and was hit again by seven crossbow arrows in the second round. This time, three of the seven crossbow arrows hit the hull outside, but one of the crossbow arrows shot at a higher position. Although it shot through the hull, it did not let the sea water in. But there were also two crossbow arrows that once again opened two holes in the ship thief, and more seawater poured in. At this time, the pirate ship had just finished turning its rudder. But the first officer who sailed the boat was about to cry: "Captain, quickly raise the mast!" "swish swish swish~~" The third round of crossbow arrows is here. In this round of crossbow arrows, the pirate ship opened a few more holes, and the speed at which sea water poured into the hull increased several times in an instant. "Captain, it''s not good, the sea has been poured in!" The pirate ship is already sinking. "Sisters, prepare to attack." At this time, twenty heavily armed mermaids have approached the pirate ship! Chapter 0006 is a big victory! The pirate ship is annihilated! Three rounds of crossbow arrows came down, the pirate ship not only killed more than a dozen people, but the hull was still sinking. "The boat is sinking, hurry, hurry, let''s leave by boat!" the pirate captain shouted. After that, the pirate captain took the lead and jumped out of the sea. When other pirates saw this, they jumped down one after another. There are already several small boats under the pirate ship at this time. There are more than thirty pirates surviving. These thirty pirates kept jumping off the pirate ship. Soon, the pirate captain swam onto a small boat. "Touch~" A crossbow arrow swept across the head of the pirate captain, brushing his hair, and hitting the pirate ship with a loud noise. The pirate captain was so scared that his scalp was cold. "Go!" At this time, the pirate captain never had any idea of ??attacking Mermaid Island. Especially the crossbow arrows that can attack from such a distance. Although their boats are more flexible and can be avoided before the crossbow arrows fly over, think about it and know that there are such powerful crossbow arrows on that island, and there must be more powerful ones. Weapons. The captain of the pirate didn''t wait for anyone to sit down, so he rowed the boat himself. Many pirates got on the boat, and even the helmsman and chief officer on the pirate ship were ready to jump into the sea. "Be careful, captain!" At this time, on the pirate ship, several pirates shouted. The pirate captain looked back and saw that dozens of meters away on the sea, a dozen mermaids had their heads stretched out, and the bows in their hands had been opened. "swish swish~" A rain of arrows came over. Some of the pirates on the boat had not yet reacted, and seven or eight pirates were shot over. "swish swish~" The second round of arrow rain has already shot over. Several more pirates were shot over again! As soon as the pirate captain reacted, he was shot by a little mermaid! "When did these mermaids have such good weapons!" The rest of the pirates were so frightened when they saw it, they just saw that Meiren Yudao¡¯s crossbow arrows were too fierce. They fled in a hurry, didn¡¯t even bring a shield, and stayed on the boat as a target! So some pirates jumped into the sea to avoid the arrow rain. On the pirate ship, the pirates who hadn''t jumped off the ship took up bows and arrows and crossbow arrows to counterattack. But before their bows and arrows were shot, some of the mermaids had already got into the water. none of them got into the water, but also took out a delicate shield to block their arrows. On Mermaid Island, the mermaid horn has sounded. "The island owner has an order to kill these pirates!" Under the water, among the fifteen mermaids, the leading mermaid issued an order. The mermaid headed by ¡¡¡¡ is Leah¡¯s mother, named Mia, who is also the patriarch of this group of mermaids. Under the leadership of Wei Ya, the fifteen mermaids swung their tails and rushed towards the small boats. Underwater is their world. They don''t have the right weapons to go. These pirates are all familiar with water. Even if these pirates are on the boat, they can''t take advantage of it. But it''s different now. These fifteen mermaids rushed into the boats, and the spears in their hands had attacked the pirates who had jumped into the water. Those pirates are very watery, some pirates saw the mermaid attack and drew their daggers to fight. In the past, when they fought these pirates, they often suffered a lot because of their bare hands. But this time, when they were holding a spear, they swung their tails and sprinted faster when there were more than ten meters left. Suddenly, more than a dozen pirates who jumped into the water were hit by spears and died! As soon as they killed the enemy, they drew their spears and attacked other pirates who jumped into the water. When other pirates saw this, they climbed into the boat again. However, there are still a few mermaids tens of meters away. While avoiding the attack of the pirates on the pirate ship, these mermaids attacked the pirates on the boat with their bows and arrows. On the boat, pirates shot arrows from time to time, and screams kept coming. "Turn these boats over!" The other fifteen mermaids also launched a sprint, and three or four mermaids worked together to overturn the boats. The remaining pirates under the boat fell into the water. As soon as he fell into the water, he was attacked by the mermaids with spears. In a short period of time, there are not many pirates who jumped off the pirate ship. "There is another ship behind!" Five mermaids attacked the back of the pirate ship, where a small boat was escaping from the pirate ship. However, they hadn''t approached yet. A man in a cloak on the boat said something suddenly, and then a wand-like thing in his hand pointed at them. Suddenly, the speed of the five mermaids slowed down. It was obvious that they were living in the water, but they were actually bound by the surrounding water. "He is a magician!" A mermaid hurriedly said. "Kill them." That cloak manly. On the boat, several pirates had already set up their bows and arrows, and the pirates who followed this magician were obviously calm. "swish swish~" At this time, support arrived, and several other mermaids outflanked them from other directions, and several pirates were resolved in a shower of arrows. The magician was preparing to cast a spell, Mia suddenly jumped out of the water, and the spear in the water directly penetrated the magician. Including the pirate captain and this magician who followed the pirates into a mess, all the pirates who went into the water were killed. Chapter 5： There are four or five pirates still hiding on the pirate ship, but after several rounds of crossbow attacks, the pirate ship is about to sink. The pirates on the ship were quickly on the same level as the mermaids, without any obstruction. "swish swish~" Twenty mermaids opened their bows at the same time, shooting the remaining pirates into a sieve! At this point, this group of vicious pirates was wiped out! Chapter 0007 Gold Coins! Celebration party! Leah''s love! "The main task is completed, gain 50 experience and 2000 gold coins!" The sound of the system sounded. With the pirates annihilated, Renn also successfully completed a defensive mission. However, the mermaids did not return home immediately. Some mermaids were still making up their knife under Ren''s order, killing some injured but not dead pirates. and other mermaids are guarding the pirate ship. The pirate ship is still sinking. The mermaids are all waiting for the pirate ship to sink to the bottom. After ten minutes, the pirate ship finally sank to the bottom of the sea. This area is still on the shelf of Mermaid Island, so the sea is not too deep, only a few hundred meters. After the pirate ship sank to the bottom, Mia took the lead and got in. Not long after, Mia waited for a few mermaids to carry out a big box. "Let''s go back!" More than twenty mermaids just started to return. More than ten minutes later, these two dozen mermaids finally returned to Mermaid Island. "Yeah~" Dozens of mermaids who stayed behind cheered for them! This is a big victory for the mermaids! In the past, they were chased by pirate ships and some merchant ships that specialize in catching mermaids. Unless they live in the deep sea forever, they may be caught. However, mermaids are different from fish. Mermaids hope to go to the sea to see the blue sky and breathe the air on the sea from time to time. Many mermaids occupy small islands in the sea and live on them. In the past, Mermaid Island was often captured. But today, they achieved a perfect victory! Therefore, every mermaid is in a very good mood! After cheering, these mermaids all cast their eyes on Ren. In their view, the victory was mainly due to Rennes! "Island owner, the gold on the pirate ship is here." At this time, Patriarch Mia and several mermaids dragged a box onto the beach. This box has some buoyancy in the sea, and the weight is not that heavy. Once it is ashore, it is quite heavy. Ryan stepped forward, helped them carry the box ashore, and then opened the box. I saw the box full of golden coins and jewels. For Rennes, gold coins are useful. This box is less than five hundred catties. Among them, gold coins account for the majority, which is more than three hundred catties. is calculated on the basis of 10 grams of a gold coin, which represents more than 10,000 gold coins. is more than the number of gold coins that Raine has now. Rehn observed and found that these gold coins came from different countries. This shows that there is more than one kingdom on this continent of swords and magic. This is a rather vast continent. Rehn received them directly into the system''s warehouse, which is equivalent to storage space. There are similar space bags and space rings in this world. But the gold coins in the system warehouse, Ren can directly use them to buy items from the system. It¡¯s just that Renn quickly discovered... When he tried to use these gold coins to purchase items in the system, he was always given a discount by the system. For example, Renn plans to build several water arrow towers in several other directions on Mermaid Island. With the gold coins rewarded by the system, a water arrow tower is only 200 gold coins. But when using these gold coins, some water arrow towers cost 220 gold coins, some water arrow towers cost 250 gold coins, and some actually cost 300 gold coins. "These gold coins... are adulterated." Renne thought. are profiteers. is still the gold coins rewarded by the system sincerely. Anyway, it is a gratifying thing to have so many gains. Rennes can launch a new round of construction, and strive to upgrade the rating of Mermaid Island to 2 stars as soon as possible. After ¡¡¡¡ reaches 2 stars, you should get new rewards and start a new ranch. In addition, after being upgraded to 2 stars, after signing a contract with Rennes, the daily growth value of the mermaids living in Mermaid Island will be doubled to 2 points! So it is very useful to get 2 stars. But before that, in the starry night, a celebration party began. There was a bonfire on the beach, and more than one hundred beautiful mermaids sang and danced in the water, which was very joyful. This celebration party lasted until late at night. In the middle of the night, Rehn sat on a rock by the sea and told the mermaids some fairy tales about another world. For these mermaids, this is the first time I have heard of such a story. Every mermaid listened with gusto. Beside Renn, the mermaid Leah was lying on the beach with her hands on her chin, looking at Renn in a dream. She found that she was about to fall in love with this young and charming island owner. Chapter 0008 is interrupted to show his heart! The new mermaid family! One night passed quickly, and when he woke up the next day, Ren found himself in Leah¡¯s mermaid hut. Rain only then remembered that he was talking last night... as if he was asleep! It seems that Leah brought herself to her cabin. After all, the place where Renn lives by himself is located in a high place, and it is difficult for the mermaids to get there. Soon, Renn made a new discovery. He is lying in Leah¡¯s arms. In other words, Leah used him as a pillow for the night. Perhaps because this is the magic world, the tails of the mermaids are not blue like ordinary fish. but with some other colors. For example, the mermaids of this group may be the reason why they often eat the fruits of red coral trees. Their fish tails are actually pink. looks very nice. is not only good-looking, their scales are also very different from those of ordinary fish. Liya''s fish tail didn''t have the fishy smell of the fish, not only that, but also had a light fragrance. Sleeping with her fishtail pillow, it also felt quite soft. After landing, her fish tail also had a slight temperature. Anyway, Renn had a good night''s sleep. Maybe I still dreamed of something. Leah noticed when Raine moved. "Good morning, Your Highness Ren." Leah smiled sweetly at Renn. The mermaid''s name for Renn, sometimes called His Royal Highness Renn, sometimes called the owner of the island. They all know that Renn was a prince before. Ryan got up from her arms and said, "Thank you, Leah." Liya''s face is a little red, so she looks particularly delicate, her voice softly said: "His Royal Highness Wren doesn''t have to be so polite, Leah...I am very happy...and like it..." Before ¡¡¡¡ Leah had finished speaking, her mother''s voice rang: "Island owner, Kandy brought back many mermaids, and they are willing to settle on our island." So the little mermaid Leah was interrupted when she mustered up the courage to show her heart. The strange atmosphere in the room also disappeared. So, the biggest obstacle to love is the parents~ Ren went out and saw that in the inner sea of ??Mermaid Island, Kandy had arrived with a group of new mermaids. There are a lot of mermaids in this group, there are dozens of them. This is another mermaid group. There are many requirements for upgrading to 2 stars in Mermaid Island. not only has requirements for the number and level of buildings on the island. also has requirements for the number of mermaids. Therefore, the continuous increase in the number of mermaids is also a very important part. "Island owners, they are mermaids living in the south. Their homes have recently been invaded and become dangerous. After hearing about the conditions of our island, they are willing to settle here." Kandy introduced. "Invaded? Is it a pirate invasion?" Ren asked curiously. "No, Honorable His Royal Highness Wren, it was a shark who invaded our homeland." Among those mermaids, a beautiful mermaid with long hazel hair. This beautiful mermaid is the patriarch of this group of mermaids. "Island Lord, this is Patriarch Sharon." Candi said. Patriarch Sharon gave an elegant salute to Ren. Chapter 6： Lane also smiled slightly in return. "I heard that a shark whisperer appeared in a group of pirates, driving the sharks to find the wealth of the sea for them. Could it be the ghost of the shark whisperer?" At this time, Mia next to her interjected. Patriarch Sharon said: "Shark Whisperer? We don''t know yet, but we haven''t seen the pirates." Mia said: "That''s good." Patriarch Sharon looked at Ren and said: "Thank you, His Royal Highness, for providing us with such a perfect shelter. We are all willing to serve for His Highness." Ren smiled and took out the contract. The mermaids picked up their pens and signed contracts one by one. There are 56 mermaids in total. This mermaid group is much smaller than Mia¡¯s group. After the joining of these 56 mermaids, the number of mermaids in Mermaid Island will be 176, which is close to 200. "The main mission is to increase the number of mermaids in Mermaid Island to 200. Reward: 20 experience and 2000 gold coins." "The main task is to build more defensive buildings, so that the number of defensive buildings in Mermaid Island exceeds 50. Rewards: 40 experience and 4000 gold coins." At this time, the sounds of the system sounded one after another. is a total of two main tasks. The main task of the system actually exists all the time, and it can be triggered after reaching the corresponding stage. Chapter 0009 Big Construction! Mermaids that have risen to the first rank! "Then start construction." Renne thought. He currently has more than 17,000 gold coins in his hand. Although there are more than 10,000 gold coins that are more or less adulterated, they are enough to carry out a major construction. First, defensive buildings. The number of water arrow towers has to be increased. There are only a dozen water arrow towers now, but Mermaid Island has a diameter of 10 kilometers and a circumference of more than 30 kilometers. For a circle of more than 30 kilometers, only a dozen water arrow towers are not enough. Rain plans to build 60 water arrow towers so that there will be one water arrow tower every half kilometer. A water arrow tower is 200 gold coins, and the price of gold coins obtained from pirates is between 220-300 gold coins. Raine started construction. One after another water arrow tower was purchased by him and then placed. "The water arrow tower was successfully purchased, and the construction time was 5 hours." "..." The system''s prompt sound keeps ringing. Because there is no shortage of time, Renn did not choose to use gold coins to accelerate. Let these water arrow towers be built slowly. "Wow, is this the island owner''s magic?" The newly arrived mermaids couldn''t help but exclaimed when they saw the water arrow tower that was being built quickly without anyone operating it. In their understanding, this can only be a miracle that can only be accomplished by powerful magic. Some mermaids could not help but feel an "unfathomable" feeling towards Rennes. As for Leah and the others, they have become accustomed to it. Of course, they still thought it was Rain''s magic! Soon, the forty-three water arrow towers were placed by Renn. Renn used all the gold coins obtained from the pirate ship, and spent nearly 11 thousand gold coins in Renn! An average water arrow tower cost nearly 250 gold coins! These gold coins are seriously adulterated! Of course, in addition to adulteration, Rehn found that some gold coins weighed less than 10 grams, which was also the reason for the system''s discount. "The main task is completed, the host gains 40 experience and 4000 gold coins!" Five hours later, after all the water arrow towers were completed, the sound of the system sounded, and the task of adding defensive buildings was completed. After the system rewards, Renne has another 10,000 gold coins, and it is mainly high-quality gold coins rewarded by the system. Immediately afterwards, Renn is ready to upgrade the Mermaid Weapon Workshop! The mermaid equipment created by the current mermaid weapon workshop are all iron equipment. Although the weight is not particularly heavy, there is still some weight, which has a certain effect on the speed of the mermaid. "The main task is to upgrade the Mermaid Weapon Workshop so that it can make enchanted equipment. Task reward: 20 experience, 2000 gold coins." Rain''s plan triggered the main task of the system again. The Mermaid Weapon Workshop only needs 500 gold coins to build, but the gold coins required for the upgrade have doubled, requiring a full 1,000 gold coins. Rain directly invested 1,000 gold coins into it. "The Mermaid Weapon Workshop has been upgraded successfully. The completion time is 8 hours." The sound of the system sounded. 8 hours later, the Mermaid Weapon Workshop was completed. The main task is also completed. Ryan asked the 20 mermaids to take off their equipment and put them in the mermaid weapons workshop to rebuild them. Although the cost of rebuilding is not low, but not surprisingly, it triggered the main task. These equipment are still iron equipment, but some simple magic patterns are constructed on them, that is, magic patterns. After having the magic pattern, it is the enchanting equipment. Now only one kind of enchanting effect can be added. Raine chose to reduce weight. So, after the equipment was rebuilt, 20 mermaids were surprised to find that these armors and shields were more than half lighter! As for the problem that the iron armor will rust after a long time, it will be solved later. If it is carefully maintained, it will not be embroidered in a short time! The mermaids are all overjoyed. "His Royal Highness Wren is really great." The mermaids danced for Renn~ Raine also continued to expand the scale of planting red coral trees and used the island shelf of Mermaid Island. After the number of mermaids rises, there will be no shortage of food. Immediately afterwards, Raine also placed a lot of anti-shark nets under the reefs around the island to avoid large-scale incursions by sharks in the future. Finally, Ren built a gate to the island! This gate is both practical and ornamental. The water surface is a flower arch, and the underwater is a thick oak fence. Iron is not used, or because iron rusts will pollute the water, and the rusty iron is not good-looking. In addition, Renn also set up several watchtowers outside of Mermaid Island. In this way, the construction has been completed one after another, and more than ten days have passed. The growth points of the mermaids who entered the island first have also reached 10 points. Ren found that their strength had already entered the first order in batches! At this time, another good news came. With the efforts of the mermaids, successive mermaids continued to arrive. Finally, the number of mermaids on Mermaid Island reached 200. completed another main mission. Rain discovered that the rating of Mermaid Island has risen to 2 stars! Chapter 0010 Magic House! Seed of the Ocean Tree! ¡¾Mermaid Island Rating: 2 stars Area: 80 square kilometers Number of mermaids: 205 Growth value: 2/day Output: 410 gold coins/hour] After the rating of ¡¡¡¡ Mermaid Island became 2 stars, there has been a lot of change. The mermaid who lives inside has a growth value of 2 a day. In addition, the output of gold coins has also doubled. 1 mermaid can produce 2 gold coins per hour, and 205 mermaids can produce 410 gold coins per hour. The number of gold coins that can be produced per day is already close to 10,000. After a major construction, the gold coins in Renn''s hand have not decreased but increased, reaching nearly 20,000. "The main task is completed, the host gains 100 experience and 10,000 gold coins." The sound of the system sounded again. Mermaid Island has been upgraded to a 2-star rating, and naturally there is also a main mission. Moreover, the rewards for this main mission are quite generous. A full 100 for experience and 10,000 for gold coins. Lane now has nearly 30,000 gold coins in his hand! Seeing the situation of Perfect Mermaid Island, Ren looked at Leah''s panel again. After signing the contract, Ren can look at any mermaid''s panel. The reason why he looks at Leah is because Leah is right next to Ren. ¡¾Mermaid: Leah Occupation: Mermaid Warrior Strength: First order Skills: Sprint, Song of the Mermaid Talent: Medium water magic talent Habitat: Mermaid Island Growth value: 10/50] "Leah actually has a gift for magic?" Ryan did not expect that after Leah was promoted to the first rank, she actually showed a talent for magic. Ryan groaned for a while and looked at the system''s interface of Mermaid Island. There is a new building inside ¡¡¡¡. Mermaid Magic House. The mermaid magic hut, there are many facilities to assist the mermaid in practicing magic. In addition, after the Mermaid Island has a mermaid magic hut, the mermaids with magical talents will get an extra 1 point of magic growth every day. After the mermaid magic hut is built, Ren can also buy some special seeds. These seeds can be planted on the bottom of the sea. After eating, they can increase some of the mermaid¡¯s magic power. Chapter 7： "Then build it." Renne thought. "The main task is to build a mermaid magic hut for the mermaid to practice magic. Reward: 30 experience and 3000 gold coins." Unexpectedly, the main mission was triggered. The mermaid magic hut took a long time to build, costing 2000 gold coins and 12 hours. Renn still did not accelerate, let him build it freely. "The rating has risen to 2 stars. It should be possible to open a second ranch, right?" Raine said to himself. "The first ranch has a rating of 2 stars, and the second ranch can be obtained. There is currently no trigger condition. Random ranch is being selected... After the extraction is completed, congratulations to the host and get the sea tree seed." At this time, the sound of the system sounded again. After the sound of the system ended, Ren''s hand received a light green seed. Because it is a reward from the system, when Ren''s line of sight is scanned, he can see the information of this seed on his panel. ¡¾Item: Sea Tree Seed state: dormant state, can be activated by spending 1000 gold coins Description: A seed that can absorb ocean energy, plant it on the bottom of the sea at least one thousand meters deep, and when it grows up, it can absorb sea elements to create a powerful and beautiful sea elves Description 2: The tree of the ocean is relatively fragile before being flushed out of the sea, and it is also easy to attract the coveting of some powerful marine life, please take care of it! ¡¿ "The tree of the ocean?" Lane whispered softly. Does the second pasture... refer to this ocean tree? However, the first ranch was directly given to a mermaid island. The second ranch only gave one seed, which seemed to need to be cultivated by oneself. Of course, this seed must have been modified by the system and can be cultivated at the expense of gold coins. But, after all, it is not as convenient as the direct formation of Mermaid Island. "Is it because the first ranch is a reward for novices?" Renne thought. It should be like this, after all, the novice reward must be in place in one step. Of course, cultivating this ocean tree is nothing to see in Rennes. is nothing but gold coins. "The main task: find a suitable place, plant the seeds of the tree of the sea, the task reward: 50 experience, 5000 gold coins." "Leah, do you know the ocean tree?" Rain asked Leah. Before crossing, Wren knew the tree of life, which was the mother tree of the elves, and every tree of life could give birth to many elves. But he hasn¡¯t heard of the Ocean Tree. "His Royal Highness, the ocean tree is the sacred tree of the sea elves, but it has been a long time since the sea elves have been extinct, and now there are no ocean trees in sight." Liya said. chatted with Leah for a while, and Ren knew that he had a better understanding of the ocean tree. "Send a mermaid first to find a suitable place." Renne thought. The ocean tree must be planted, but the right place must be selected. In addition, the number of mermaids must be further increased, and more mermaids must be armed, so as to provide adequate protection for the ocean trees before they are cultivated. . "Main task: increase the number of mermaids, increase the number of mermaids to 500, task rewards: 80 experience, 8000 gold coins." The sound of the system sounded again. Chapter 0011 Finding! The mermaid''s horn for help! "Island owner, let''s go!" In the morning light, several beautiful mermaids set off in the morning light. Ryan stood on the shore, watching them disappear into the distance. The mermaids who are now joining have two large groups and some scattered mermaids. There are not many mermaids. There are more than two hundred here, but in the sea area where they originally lived, there are tens of thousands of any kind of fish. This mermaid island can hold at least one thousand mermaids. The current number is far from the upper limit. The more mermaids there are, the more the Mermaid Island¡¯s rating can continue to rise, and the more gold coins are produced. In addition, it can also promote the progress of the main task, allowing Rennes to gain more experience. So, Ren sent a lot of mermaids, holding the mermaid horn, and went to the depths of the ocean to find other mermaids. The world is vast, and the area of ??the ocean is much larger than that of the land, just like before Rennes crossed it. Therefore, Renn still has the confidence to find more mermaids in a short time. And in the ocean, there are many enemies of mermaids. In addition to some marine life, these enemies are humans. Needless to say pirates, these pirates, apart from robbing houses, if they are chased after the mermaid, they will go after them. After all, after a mermaid is trafficked to the mainland, it means more than one hundred thousand gold coins. Although they rarely succeed, the threat to the mermaid is also very great over time. In addition, there are some special fishing boats. These fishing boats are not ordinary fish, but some rare fish in the sea, mermaid is one of them. All mermaids want a peaceful and stable living environment. And these, Mermaid Island can provide them. Therefore, Ren is confident that after hearing about the situation of Mermaid Island from his companions, other mermaids will definitely be tempted. This time, Rennes sent ten batches of mermaids, and each batch was divided into five. They didn''t wear armor, they only carried mermaid dagger and mermaid spear. These mermaids have all risen to the first rank, their strength is already relatively strong, and their speed in the sea is also fast, and few fish can catch them. They weren''t for fighting this time, but for finding a companion. It was the best choice to pack lightly. In addition, Renn also sent a few mermaids separately to find a suitable place for him to plant the seeds of the ocean tree. The seeds of the ocean tree must be planted under the seabed under one thousand meters, and under one thousand meters...just the basic requirement. In fact, the best planting distance is about 2000 meters under the seabed, and the seabed where the ocean trees are planted must be stable, not where the plates collide...if there are continental plates in this world. That means there must be no frequent earthquakes and no submarine volcanoes. In addition, the surrounding ocean floor should be more prosperous, not some dead sea area. But there can be no too strong marine life, otherwise it may be destroyed before it grows up. There are still quite a few requests, which is why the ocean trees are so rare that they become extinct. However, the sea tree seed in Renn''s hand is derived from the system, and it is certainly not so delicate. just need to choose a better place. Soon after the mermaids set off in batches, the mermaid magic hut was also completed. "Leah, go in and have a look." Ren said to Leah. The mermaid magic hut looks quite magical, it is a dome hut. Like other mermaid buildings, this magic hut is half in the water and half on the shore. The mermaids can swim directly in. Leah quickly entered through the water. and Renn walked in. ...There are a lot of facilities for practicing magic. For example, a magical auxiliary crystal can help Leah to sense magic more. In addition, practicing magic in the magic hut has its own bonus. "Leah, try it." Lane said. "Um!" Leah nodded and started practicing in the magic hut. An hour later, Leah showed joy: "His Royal Highness, I have sensed magic power." "It works well." Renn is very satisfied. How good is this effect, it is so good! Among the more than two hundred mermaids on the island, more than 20 mermaids have good magic talents, and Rennes completely opened up the right to use the magic hut to them. After just over a day, these mermaids have sensed magic power, and they have already learned some basic water magic! And on this day, Leah¡¯s good friend, the mermaid Kandy, and the four mermaids were looking for the southeast side of Mermaid Island. "Sisters, let''s eat something first." Candi suggested. These five little mermaids have been searching for a long time. "Um!" The five little mermaids all took out the red coral tree fruit from the bag and ate them. At this time, not far away, a shark rushed over. "There are sharks." A mermaid way. Kandy''s nose moved: "There is still a smell of blood... it''s shark blood!" At this time, she heard another voice, her face changed: "It''s a mermaid horn, and a mermaid has issued a distress signal!" Chapter 0012 Coral Island! Shark Whisperer and Whale Whisperer! At this time, the shark had already rushed over. "Kill it first." A mermaid way. With their current strength, with the mermaid spear, one person can kill this shark without five people working together. "No, killing it will attract more sharks, overturn it!" After Kandy finished speaking, he swam his tail and rushed towards the shark. Chapter 8： The shark opened its big mouth full of teeth, and bit towards Candi in one bite. But Kandy''s body drew aside with super flexibility, and avoided the shark. At the same time, the other four mermaids just rushed over, and the four mermaids worked together to lift the shark. overturned the shark. A magical scene happened. Once the shark turned over, it was motionless, as if dead. But the shark is actually not dead. Sharks are most afraid of turning over. When ¡¡¡¡ turned over, he would be in a state of drowsiness, and he would be motionless. The humans on the mainland may not know this habit. also couldn''t understand why the ferocious shark turned over and was slaughtered. But the mermaids who are in the sea all year round, who often have friction with sharks know best. Of course, it is often harder for humans to overturn a shark than to kill the shark directly. "let''s go!" The five mermaids did not care about the shark anymore, and quickly swam in the direction coming from the mermaid''s horn. "There are a lot of sharks." After they swam over, they discovered that there were many scattered sharks rushing in that direction from the sea to the north. "Be careful not to get their attention." The Little Mermaid Candi said. The five little mermaids carefully avoided the sharks. Occasionally encounter one or two sharks that have not been avoided, and they will choose to overturn each other instead of killing each other. In this way, they slowly dived to a place where sharks were denser. "There is a small reef island there, let''s hide there and take a look." Seeing that the sharks ahead are getting denser, Candy said. "Um!" The other four little mermaids nodded, and the five little mermaids quickly rushed to a small reef island. said it was a small island, but it was actually just a few reefs. There are small reef islands here, indicating that there are probably larger islands not far away. The four little mermaids hid on the top of the small reef island. Looking forward, I saw that there was an island with a large area. This island is a type of coral island. Generally speaking, such coral islands are favorite habitats of mermaids. Because there is enough food on such an island, the underwater environment is complicated, and mermaids are also used to hide. "Lots of sharks!" However, the five little mermaids were immediately surprised by the number of sharks. There are at least two hundred sharks. These sharks are attacking the coral island. "Look, there are whales!" A little mermaid has sharp eyes and saw many whales. "It''s a killer whale!" These killer whales... are fighting with sharks that are constantly rushing to the coral island! There are a lot of killer whales, there are dozens of them, even if they are fewer than sharks, but they defend the coral island very little. I saw them constantly turning over the sharks that rushed forward, and many sharks were killed. From that kind of coral island, bows and arrows are shot from time to time, but they are sparse and only shot at critical times. This shows that the opponent does not have many bows and arrows. "It''s a mermaid!" At this time, a little mermaid saw the mermaid on the coral island again. Besides, there are quite a few mermaids. A mermaid is blowing the mermaid horn. At the corner of the coral island, there is a mermaid girl with beautiful long hair sitting on the shore, blowing a thin conch. As she played, a sound with a special frequency came out and spread far away. "It''s a whale whisperer, no wonder there are so many killer whales here, but the **** smell of sharks here will attract more and more sharks, and... so many sharks come to attack this island, it is certainly not spontaneous. Maybe it was the ghost of the shark whisperer." Kandy analyzed. "So many sharks, what shall we do?" A little mermaid said. Even if they all have the strength of the first order, they are fully equipped with the ability to fight against sharks, but it is still difficult for the five little mermaids to deal with so many sharks. Besides, there is another shark whisperer nearby. This means that over time, the number of sharks will increase. In addition, the shark whisperer is said to be a figure in a group of pirates, and that group of pirates might also be rushing here! Although the mermaid on Coral Island has a whale whisperer, the number of whales in the sea is not as good as sharks, and there are not too many whales that can gather in a short time. "Lisa, you go back and ask the island owner for help. The four of us broke in and took them out of here first, otherwise they will be besieged by more and more sharks, and they will be unable to stop it sooner or later." Candi is quite decisive, said. Chapter 0013 Brave Canty! Eve the Whale Whisperer! Among the five mermaids, Lisa is the youngest, which is why Kandy asked her to leave. After all, even if they already have first-order strength, it is quite dangerous to charge into the shark pile like this. Not to mention taking the mermaids on the coral island away. Although it is dangerous, Canty still decides to do it. The number of mermaids is scarce, and they usually help each other when they meet each other, not to mention that their island owner, His Royal Highness Ren, also needs a large number of mermaids to stay in. "Take it, it can be used by them. Be careful." Lisa had no ink marks, and passed the mermaid spear in her hand to Candi. In the sea, there is a big difference between weapons and no weapons. In the past, when they were bare-handed, it was difficult to injure the sharks, so they often had to hide when they encountered sharks, or they could overturn a shark by a few people. But with the mermaid spear, they can fight the shark head-on. And Lisa went back to ask for help, she would be faster without a spear. After Lisa was gone, Kandy looked at the other three little mermaids and said, "Are you ready?" The three little mermaids nodded. Kandi said: "Go over the bottom of the sea first, and kill the shark directly when you encounter the shark, don''t stay!" The three little mermaids nodded again. These three mermaids are actually very young. is not an adult like those mermaids who were armored by Rennes. Of course, mermaids actually have a longer life span, even those adult mermaids look quite young. is like Leah¡¯s mother Mia, she looks like a 20-year-old human woman, and she has a mature charm. "His Royal Highness Wren will praise you for your bravery, sisters, go!" Kandy finished, tied a spear to his back, held a spear in the other hand, and plunged one end into the water. The other three little mermaids followed behind her, rushing to the bottom of the sea in a "one" shape. When they swim, they are graceful and pleasing to the eye, but they are quite fast. The angle of the spear in Kandy''s hand is adjusted with the movement of his body, which corresponds to the direction of the current at any time. Soon, they reached the bottom of the sea, and then swam along the bottom of the sea towards the coral island. The sharks are all fighting killer whales on the water. Kandy didn''t speak, and rushed towards the coral island with him. However, as they approached the coral island, the water became shallower and shallower. They also had to go upstream along the island shelf. At this time, a shark found them. Ahead, three sharks rushed over. "Changes." Candi shouted. Suddenly, the two mermaids behind her accelerated, and rushed towards the three sharks with Candy. In a blink of an eye, the three and three fish rushed together. The reaction speed of the three mermaids in the water was amazing, they directly avoided the impact of the shark, and then they swept from the side of the shark with spears in both hands. Suddenly, the three sharks flowed like a column of blood. The three mermaids and the other mermaid who didn''t make a move didn''t stop at all, and continued to rush inside. But after rushing for a certain distance, as the water became shallower, more sharks found them and rushed over. The four mermaids gathered together, rushing from left to right, killing a lot of sharks, and finally rushed to the place of the killer whale. "A companion has come to support us." The mermaids on the island found them, and they all jumped for joy! The girl who was blowing the conch saw this and changed the frequency of the conch. The killer whales gave way, and the four mermaids rushed in quickly. After Kandy arrived, he discovered that there were a lot of mermaids on this island. This mermaid group is no less than their mermaid group, and there are more than one hundred mermaids. They originally did not live on this island, but on another island, but after being discovered by humans, they migrated here. In the ocean, the mermaids generally live in this way. Unless it is an extremely secret island, under normal circumstances, they will not live on a mermaid island for more than ten years. It''s just that after they migrated over, they didn''t expect to be spotted. "You must break through. There is a shark whisperer outside, and there is a pirate behind that shark whisperer. Now that pirate must be on the way, you can''t keep it." Kandy explained the situation directly to the girl who was blowing the conch. This young and beautiful mermaid girl is actually the patriarch of this mermaid group, her name is Eve. This group may live in a different environment. Their fish tails are faint orange, and they look quite beautiful. "Shark Whisperer? No wonder, the breakout must be a breakout, but if so many sharks have been chasing, we may not be able to get rid of them. If we go to where you live, it is likely to bring disasters for you..." Eve said worriedly. Kandy smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, where we live...not afraid of sharks! Even if the pirate ship comes, we will let them come and go." Chapter 9： Chapter 0014 Breakthrough! Play! Tough! While Kandy was talking, she danced the mermaid spear in her hands. "Your weapons are so sharp, did they get them from humans?" Seeing the mermaid spear in Kandy''s hand, a mermaid couldn''t help but ask. They actually have some weapons. For example, the fangs and pointed bones of some animals found on the bottom of the sea. Occasionally, they can get some bows and arrows. These bows and arrows are usually obtained after they sneaked on some pirates alone. "This is where I came, let''s go, I will take you there, our island owner will welcome you very much." Candi said. Hearing Candi¡¯s words, Eve looked at each other with several other mermaids in the group, and said: "Well, I hope it won''t cause you trouble." Kandy handed the spear that Lisa had given to Eve, and said, "This is for you." Eve took the spear and said, "Now there are nearly 300 sharks outside. I will let the killer whale clear the way. We will rush out from the bottom of the sea. You go first. I will let the adult mermaids in the group break." She guessed that Kandy and the others were too young to make such a proposal. Kandy shook his head, and said, "No, our strength...has been advanced. As long as we are not besieged by too many sharks, these sharks can''t help us." Eve and the surrounding mermaids looked at them with a little surprise. I probably didn''t expect that the young Kandy and the others would actually have the strength to advance! "Well then, let''s go." Eve said. The mermaids of this ethnic group have successively launched into the water. Eve took the snail in his hand and blew it. With her blow, the killer whales fighting sharks outside the island changed their formations. "go!" Eve gave an order, and suddenly all the mermaids moved. A powerful mermaid took the lead with the spear given by Eve and rushed out first. In front of these mermaids, more than a dozen killer whales cleared their way. More than a dozen killer whales are in an awl-shaped three-dimensional formation. They don''t entangle with the sharks, but take advantage of their large size and directly smash into the past. The mermaids followed. On both sides of the mermaids, there are also more than a dozen whales protecting them. And two little mermaids holding spears also separated on both sides, preparing to kill some fish that slipped through the net. As for Kandy, Eve and another mermaid holding a mermaid spear are broken. The impact of more than ten killer whales was quite fierce, and they immediately rushed out of the sharks. But, soon, the sharks reacted and began to counterattack. The killer whales are not in love with fighting, they rush out. Five mermaids with spears and some fangs and bones also kept fighting back, killing the sharks that broke through the orca defense line. In the ocean outside the coral island, flowers suddenly became red. Some injured sharks quickly became targets of similar attacks, saving a lot of things for the mermaids. Finally, after a great battle, although some mermaids were injured, they finally broke through the shark''s line of defense. Many killer whales were also injured, and several killer whales were even dragged by sharks. "Go northwest." The team did not stop, and quickly headed northwest. Behind him, the sharks followed. After chasing and fleeing like this, a short period of time passed. After a short period of time, Lisa finally returned to Mermaid Island. Although it took them more than a day to find the coral island, it was a purposeless search. Now she is heading straight to Mermaid Island, which is naturally faster. "His Royal Highness Lane, Your Highness Lane." Lisa found Ren and explained the situation. "A group of mermaids?" Lane''s eyes lit up. He is short of mermaids now. The mermaid is naturally the more the better! "The main mission is to rescue the mermaid tribe. Successfully get them to reach Mermaid Island to complete the mission. The reward for the mission: 112 experience and 11,200 gold coins." The sound of the system rang. Sure enough, the main mission was triggered again, and it seemed that there were 112 mermaids in that mermaid tribe. "Shark? Shark whisperer?" Raine said to himself. After finishing speaking, Ren called Mia. Now the number of mermaids armed by Rennes has reached a full fifty. These fifty mermaids all have enchanted equipment. "Mia, you immediately take everyone, and let Lisa take you to meet the mermaid group." Ren said to Mia. "Yes, Your Highness Rain." Mia respectfully said. After finishing talking, she immediately gathered fifty heavily armed mermaids and set off in a hurry. After they set off, Ren looked at the panel of Mermaid Island. "The pirate with the shark might follow, but the pirate...I like it!" Of course the pirate Renn liked it. After obtaining more than 10,000 gold coins from the pirates last time, the construction of Rennes Mermaid Island has been greatly accelerated. I don''t know how strong the pirates are this time. There are rare pirates like Shark Whisperers, I think they will be richer. Rehn finished speaking and began to operate on the system interface. Yes, Renn is going to upgrade the Water Arrow Tower. Water Arrow Tower can naturally be upgraded. The upgrade of the water arrow tower is not the upgrade of the arrow tower itself. Instead, upgrade the magic bed crossbow. There are magic patterns on the current magic bed crossbow, but these magic patterns mainly increase the range of the bed crossbow. This upgrade can further increase the range of the bed crossbow. In addition, you can also make the arrow of the magic bed crossbow have a blasting effect. In addition, Renn is also preparing to spend gold coins to build 50 mermaid equipment, and then arm 50 mermaids! When upgrading the magic bed crossbow, Ren discovered that there are actually several upgrade directions for the magic bed crossbow. with a blasting effect is just one of the directions. Another effect is that after the crossbow arrow hits, it will produce flames, which is equivalent to a fireball. There is also an effect, after the crossbow arrow hits, it will produce frost, which is equivalent to a freezing technique. There are also thunder and lightning, and poisonous ones. All the effects are actually improved crossbow arrows. The current crossbow arrows actually have a cross-shaped hollow under the crossbow arrows. This design allows the crossbow arrows to fly more in line with the flow of airflow and fly farther. Improved crossbow arrow, here has become a solid thing, if Rehn has gunpowder and other things, he can also stuff gunpowder in it. Of course, in this magical world, there are too many things that are more powerful than gunpowder. So Ren spent tens of thousands of gold coins to upgrade the water arrow tower. Several types of crossbow arrows are prepared on each water arrow tower. This time the upgrade cost is not small. Even if this upgrade also triggered the main task, the subsidy for the main task has always been insufficient for the upgrade of military facilities. Renn has long been accustomed to this. In addition, Renn strengthened the gate a bit and added another fence to make it more secure. And 50 mermaid equipment are also being built. When a set of equipment is built, Renn has already selected the right mermaid warrior. These 50 mermaid equipment can arm 50 new mermaids. These 50 new mermaids, at the request of Rennes, must be first-order adult mermaids. The first mermaids to join the mermaid island have already been first-order in batches, and these mermaids themselves also have a small number of first-order mermaids, so it is not difficult for Rennes to get people together. The other weaker ones were all sent by Renn to garrison the Water Arrow Tower. Due to the large number of water arrow towers, there are not enough mermaids on the island. In several other directions, one water arrow tower had to be stationed by a mermaid first, and only the water arrow tower to the southeast was stationed by two mermaids. After a short while, Mermaid Island has everything ready and ready to face off. is not only against sharks, but also against pirates that may appear. On the other side, Mia took 50 heavily armed mermaids and finally approached Eve¡¯s mermaid family. At this time, after Eve¡¯s mermaid family had been swimming for a long time, some of the young mermaids were a bit unable to swim. But the shark behind is chasing fiercely. Driven by the shark whisperer who didn''t know where to hide, some new sharks gathered from all directions and joined the chase. "Everyone, work hard, it''s almost there." Kandy encourages these mermaids. "There are more and more sharks. If this continues, it may really bring a disaster to the place where you live." Whale Whisperer Eve is a little worried. "Do not worry." Candy is confident. At this time, Eve''s expression changed and said: "No, we are going to be outflanked!" Kandy soon found out. In order to reach Mermaid Island as soon as possible, they moved in a straight line, heading to the northwestern Mermaid Island. The shark whisperer had secretly drove some sharks in front of them to outflank them, trying to surround them. At this time, these mermaids, including Kandy, are actually quite tired. Chapter 10： Those killer whales are also a little bit ridiculous. "They are here!" Candi said. In front, more than a hundred sharks have already outflanked. Eve''s face has changed. "I''ll contain them, please take my people and run away first." Eve said. She is going to stay and control the whale to drag time. As soon as her words fell, she saw a large number of mermaids in armor suddenly appeared in front of her. I saw these mermaids holding spears, actively attacking the sharks ahead. In one attack, dozens of sharks were hit by their spears, and they couldn''t shed blood. These mermaids no longer care about the injured sharks, but attacked other sharks. In less than a minute, they cleared the road ahead! "It''s Patriarch Mia." Kandy showed joy. "They..." On the other side, Eve was a little surprised. The combat power displayed by these dozens of mermaids really surprised her. Although these sharks are mainly small sharks three to four meters in length, there are no sharks that are too big or cruel. But these sharks are also extremely ferocious. But, in the hands of those dozens of mermaids, it was not cleaned up very quickly! Soon, the dozens of mermaids swam over. Eve saw that they were wearing refined armors with magic patterns on them. Such neat and sophisticated equipment is beyond Eve''s imagination. are some pirates that they can''t avoid, don''t they have such sophisticated equipment? "You go first, we break after." Eve saw the mermaid road that Kandy called Patriarch Mia. "thanks!" The situation is critical, Eve did not hesitate, and quickly left with the mermaid group. and Mia came to the back with 50 mermaids! Chapter 0015 The record shines through! arrive! Surprised mermaids! In the ocean, more than one hundred mermaids swim quickly to Mermaid Island. Mia and the others followed closely behind them, continuously wounding some sharks that were accelerating up. In this case, there is no need to waste too much effort to kill the sharks. As long as the sharks bleed, their companions will be enough to kill them. That shark whisperer, there is no way to get rid of this bloodthirsty nature of sharks. They cooperated quite well and formed a tight blockade net without letting a shark over. Time passed, and more and more sharks were injured by them. These sharks can all be regarded as sharks that died indirectly under their hands. And the number of these sharks... has exceeded two hundred! is equivalent to every mermaid killed an average of four sharks! This record is quite impressive for the mermaid. Not only Eve, all the mermaids in the Eve group were shocked by the power of Mia and the others. Their ethnic group is not a mermaid without advanced level, there is even a powerful second-order mermaid. But the number is too small, and only a few mermaids have entered the stage. But Mia and the others have fifty here! This is quite amazing! Many mermaids are wondering what kind of place Mia and the others came from! Finally, a few hours later, the Mermaid Island is in the distance. "finally reached!" Candy breathed a sigh of relief. "Sister Eve, let these killer whales go around the island, they are too big to enter the island." Candi said. Killer whales have an average body length of ten meters, and the passages left in the reef area outside Mermaid Island are relatively narrow. The speed of killer whales inside is greatly reduced, allowing them to enter the island, but they are easily overtaken by sharks. "Um!" Eve looked at the huge mermaid island. From the outside, this mermaid island made her feel like an ideal residence. She couldn''t help but wonder what the situation was inside. Being able to have such sophisticated equipment and so many powerful mermaids, this island, I am afraid it will give them a huge surprise! She blew the snails, and soon the killer whales dispersed and swam towards the sides of Mermaid Island. And they are heading towards Mermaid Island under the leadership of Kandy. "Those sharks stopped." After ¡¡¡¡, Mia discovered this. "The Shark Whisperer has discovered our island, the next is the main show, let''s go back, let''s go back and recover." Mia is very smart and guessed the truth. To the back, the shark''s offense became weaker. Of course, this was because more than two hundred sharks were killed. But the bigger reason is that the shark whisperer tried to find the place where Mia and the others came, deliberately put some water in, and prepared to catch it all. Now, the other party found Mermaid Island, and as expected, the shark stopped the attack. I am afraid that next, Mermaid Island will face a joint attack by pirates and sharks. However, Mia didn''t worry too much. The defenses of Mermaid Island were too strong, and she was full of confidence in the almost omnipotent island owner, His Royal Highness Rain. After the shark gave up the attack, all the mermaids entered the reef area smoothly. More than one hundred mermaids in the Eve group, while swimming, curiously looked at the arrow towers on the roundabout. These arrow towers...If they are in a human city, they will be scared. But on this island, it makes them feel at ease inexplicably. "Here, come in, sisters." Finally, the door arrived, Candi invited. Eve swam through the gate first, and as soon as she entered, her eyes lit up, widening. This island... is so beautiful! There is no cave inside! Eve dare to say, she has grown up so much, she has never seen such a beautiful island! The sea in the island is crystal clear, and on the white sandy beach, there are more than two hundred exquisite mermaid huts scattered around, which looks extremely pleasing to the eye. The mermaid is actually quite beautiful. like a clean and beautiful environment. This small island is simply their paradise. No, it''s not just beautiful. is still very rich! Underwater patches of red coral trees and some edible high-nutrient algae are enough to feed a large number of mermaids. In addition, this small island is extremely safe! The island is perfectly separated from the outside. There is only one gate for entry and exit. On the ring of mountains, dozens of arrow towers give them a great sense of security. "Very good!" Behind, there was already a mermaid cheering. This mermaid island has completely moved these mermaids! Chapter 0016 Fawn Crash! Vice ranch! Whale "The main task is completed, the host gains 112 experience and 11,200 gold coins." The sound of the system sounded. "Sister Eve, this is our respected island owner, His Royal Highness Ren." At this time, Candy also introduced Rennes to Eve. Eve, with beautiful long hair, respectfully bowed to Ryan and said gratefully: "Thank His Highness Rehn for rescuing us, and thank His Highness Rehn for willingly accepting us." Ryan smiled, this smile looked especially charming to Eve. makes Eve forget to look away. Even, her heart couldn''t help being bumped by the deer for a while! was completely fascinated! "You are welcome, Mermaid Island welcomes you to join." Lane said. Only then did he notice that the girl Eve was staring at herself with an obsessive look. Although I am satisfied with my charm, there is still business after all. So Ren took out the contract. Eve, the girl, reacted, her face a little red. She took the pen from Renn and signed the contract. After a short while, all 115 mermaids signed a contract. After these 115 mermaids signed the contract, the number of mermaids in Mermaid Island reached 335. In the past few days, many scattered mermaids have joined Mermaid Island. ¡¾Mermaid Island Rating: 2 stars Area: 80 square kilometers Number of mermaids: 335 Growth value: 2/day Output: 670 gold coins/hour] "Main mission: Sign an additional special contract with Eve the Whale Whisperer, spend 1,000 gold coins to open the sub-ranch Whale Ranch, quest rewards: 50 experience, 5,000 gold coins, and a drawing of the whale ship, which can be created through the Mermaid Weapon Workshop." Chapter 11： After the girl Eve signed the contract, Ren heard the voice of the system again. "Vice ranch?" Lane was slightly taken aback. Soon, Ren understood that the reason it was called the deputy ranch was because this ranch was centered on Eve, so it needed to sign a special contract. Although the girl Eve has just joined the Mermaid Island, after signing the contract, she has completely belonged to the Mermaid of the Mermaid Island. Moreover, Ren''s own charm has completely attracted her, but there is no problem. So, Ren called the girl Eve alone. Young girl Eve heard Ren calling herself, her heart beating. "Does His Royal Highness Ryan like me?" Girl Eve thought. In fact, she likes Rennes, otherwise Ren calls the other mermaids alone. Although other mermaids are likely to be excited, they will not have the same mentality as hers. Sometimes, it is often what you think, and you will feel that others are thinking the same way too! So, when I think of this, Eve''s heart beats faster. ''S face is also a little hot. She struggled there, what if His Royal Highness Ren confessed to her. Although it was love at first sight, would it be too soon? But, if she refuses by any chance, she...actually doesn''t want to refuse, and that will hurt His Royal Highness Ren. Oh...too tangled! "are you OK?" Then, the girl Eve heard Ren''s voice. "His voice is so nice." Girl Eve couldn''t help but think. "It''s over, if His Royal Highness Ren confesses to me, I will definitely agree, but I should hold back..." Eve thought again. Then she saw Ren came out with a contract. Eve suddenly realized... She seemed to think too much. Her face turned redder. "His Royal Highness, do you need my signature?" Eve asked. Ren nodded. So, Eve didn''t even look at it, and signed the contract directly, not afraid that this contract is a kind of deed. Love makes people blind. But in front of Ren, there is nothing to be blind. After the contract is signed, the secondary ranch can be opened. Rain directly spent 1,000 gold coins to open the secondary ranch. "The whale ranch opened successfully." Whale Ranch does not have a fixed place, because whales are stocked. After ¡¡¡¡ was opened, these whales gathered by Eve were officially a member of the Whale Ranch. Eve can also gather more whales. ¡¾Whale Ranch Rating: 1 star Number of whales: 48 Growth value: 1/day Output: 48 gold coins/hour] "The main task is completed, the host gains 50 experience, 5,000 gold coins, and a drawing of the Cetus ship." The sound of the system sounded. "Whales?" Ren took this drawing and looked at it. After reading it, Renn quickly understood what it was. Cetacean ship, which uses the huge body of the whale to directly merge the hull with the whale! That is, if the ship¡¯s warehouse is directly mounted on the whale, it can sail on the sea and dive under the water. The key is to be quite flexible. In addition, the cabin is made of steel, and there is a huge steel horn in the front. It is quite terrifying when it hits. If it is an oak ship, it can''t withstand the impact of a Cetus ship. However, a lot of gold coins are needed to build the Cetus. Need more than 100,000 gold coins. Gold coins are not the key. The key is the whale needed by the Cetus. It must be a whale over 30 meters in size and very aggressive! The whales in this world are originally larger than before Rennes crossed. However, there are not many whales with a body length of more than 30 meters and aggressive whales. Like the strongest killer whale, its size is only a dozen meters. The body length of the blue whale is easily more than 30 meters, but the blue whale is too gentle. "With such a whale, if my whale whisper ability can be several times stronger, I can summon some ancient species from the depths of the ocean." When Ren found Eve to find a way, Eve said. Chapter 0017 The Blessing of the Island Owner! Ancient species! The pirate is coming! "Ancient species?" Ren asked. Eve nodded and said, "Yes, His Royal Highness Wren, in the depths of the ocean, there are some terrifying ancient species. They are stronger in size and stronger." Lane said: "If I can increase your Whale Whisperer ability several times in a short time, can you summon the ancient species?" Eve''s eyes lit up: "Of course you can, Your Royal Highness Wren." Ren looked at the interface of Mermaid Island. As the owner of Mermaid Island, Rennes actually has a special function. That is... the blessing of the island owner! However, because this feature requires a lot of gold coins, Renn has never used it. Of course, there was no place worth using this feature before. The blessing of the island owner needs to consume 10,000 gold coins. After activating the blessing of the island owner, Ren can increase all the abilities of a mermaid in Mermaid Island by 5-10 times in 1 hour. can also activate the blessing of the island owner for all the mermaids, but the more the number of people, the weaker the apportioned effect. Of course, the effect of the guarantee is still there. If Rennes activates the blessing of the island owner on more than 300 mermaids, it can increase all the abilities of these mermaids by about 10%. After hearing about the ancient species, Renn immediately decided to initiate the blessing of the island owner and build the Cetus ship. In this way, Ren himself also has the ability to go to sea. The danger in the ocean is not small, not to mention that Raine is about to plant the tree of the ocean. If there is a Whale, it is more secure. Although I got the news from Mia, a pirate is likely to commit an offense immediately, but for Rennes, this pirate is not enough to disrupt his developmental rhythm. A wave of upgrades has been completed for military facilities, waiting for the pirates to come! "The blessing of the island owner launched successfully." The system beep sounds. Ren successfully launched the blessing of the island owner for Eve. At this time, Eve has come to a water arrow tower on the crater, where the thin conch was blown up. The sound of this conch is quite crisp, and it sounds particularly pleasing. Eve blew for an hour. Renn waited patiently. In the process, Renn spent a little gold coin to raise the more than twenty water arrow towers in the southeast to the lower level, and added a new magic pattern, the magic pattern of the wind system. . Yes, Renn added a dozen more water arrow towers to the southeast, just in case. Ren found that the sea breeze has been a bit strong recently. The sea breeze will affect the accuracy of the crossbow arrow, but after adding the magic pattern of the wind system, the stability in the high wind will be greatly increased. The pirate has not yet appeared. I guess what big action is brewing. After all, Eve¡¯s original ethnic group had more than one hundred mermaids. Even if the pirates didn¡¯t know the situation of Rennes¡¯s Mermaid Island, they could kill so many sharks. Thinking about it, there were a lot of mermaids here. So many mermaids represent...tens of millions of gold coins! ! This is a huge wealth that no pirate can refuse! In front of such a terrifying number of gold coins, these pirates did everything. Therefore, it is estimated that there will be a lot of pirates coming. The longer the brewing time, the stronger the attack. But for Rennes, it''s better for these pirates to brew longer. His daily output of gold coins has reached 16 thousand. The main mission can also obtain a large amount of gold coins. The longer the time, the more gold coins Renne has, the more defense facilities and equipment he can build. And the strength of the mermaid is also getting stronger over time. So Renn was in no rush. An hour later, Eve stopped playing. "His Royal Highness, you need to wait next." Eve said. Ren nodded, not in a hurry. The snails played by Eve have some special waves similar to magic waves, which can be spread far away through the surface of the water. But it takes time to pass. After being perceived and responding by a possible ancient species, it still takes time for that ancient species to arrive on Mermaid Island. "Go down to the Palace of Raine and be busy, I''ll just stay here." Eve said. "Thanks a lot." Ren left here. He does have things to do. First of all, Rennes produced a large number of bows and arrows through the Mermaid Weapon Workshop. These bows and arrows are for the new mermaid. Ryan has already built enough mermaid huts for those mermaids. After supplementing food and water, they are resting in those mermaid huts and regaining their strength. Just like that, a day passed quickly. Chapter 12： The pirates have not come yet. This night, the mermaids took turns on guard. The night passed quickly. Early the next morning, when the sun just came out, five or six pirate ships, large and small, appeared remotely outside Mermaid Island. The pirate is coming! Chapter 0018 Bombing Indiscriminately! There are six pirate ships in total. Two large ships tens of meters in length, plus four smaller ships. Compared with the previous pirate ship, this pirate is obviously stronger! Pirates with six ships, but rare! At this time, on the pirate ship, a pirate wearing a hat is holding a telescope-like object and looking at Mermaid Island from a distance. The short mountain ring outside Mermaid Island played a good role in blocking the line of sight, and the pirate couldn''t see much. However, the pirate can clearly see the arrow tower on the low mountain. "Captain, according to the kid from the White Shark King''s family, there are at least two hundred mermaids that have entered this island, plus the original mermaids on this island, there are at least three hundred mermaids! A mermaid will sell for only 100,000 gold coins. , That''s also 30 million gold coins, 30 million gold coins, really want that kid to take the bulk?" Next to this pirate, another pirate asked. The pirate captain glanced at the floating sharks around the pirate ship, and said: "30 million gold coins, even if we only account for 40%, that''s 12 million gold coins. So many gold coins are enough for us to buy from the Western Kingdom. A few big ships, the seven great pirate kings of the Western Ocean are so famous. If I win this deal, I can become the eighth great pirate king! I can even build a pirate kingdom!" Speaking of this, there was a flash of enthusiasm in the eyes of the pirate captain: "Don''t you want to build a strong pirate kingdom with me?" "Yes! Of course I do!" As soon as the pirate captain''s voice fell, behind, a large number of pirates cheered. There are dozens of pirates on this pirate ship. On the pirate ship next to ¡¡¡¡, there were also pirates cheering! "But, Captain...Why did the kid choose us to cooperate? The fleet under the White Shark King is not weak." The pirate beside ¡¡¡¡ hesitated. "The wings are hard and I want to stand on my own. There are rumors that this kid has defected. Don''t worry too much. This area is not the world of the White Shark King." The pirate captain didn''t care. While talking, several pirate ships have already built close to Mermaid Island. "Captain, there are rocks!" A small pirate ship lane at the forefront. "Lower the sail, stop the boat!" The pirate captain said. The sails on several pirate ships lowered, stopped at a distance, and lined up. A small boat has been launched to explore the way in the reef area. "Captain, there are a lot of arrow towers on the island, so many reefs, the big ship can''t go past, if the boat lands, there will be a lot of casualties, but unfortunately, we should buy a magic cannon from the Western Kingdom and pull out these arrow towers. ." A pirate road. The captain of the pirate shook his head and said, "The magic cannons of the Xiting Kingdom can only hit five kilometers. It is too far away, and the magic cannons can''t be hit. Tell the kid from the White Shark King''s family to let the shark attack first, but let the kid go first. Control point, don¡¯t let the shark kill the mermaid." "Yes, Captain." The pirate ran away. "Prepare¡­" At the same time, on Mermaid Island, the pirate ship has already lowered its sails, Ren said. The last time the pirate ship was wiped out was the correct decision. Now these pirates don¡¯t know that the Crossbow Arrow Tower on Mermaid Island can reach ten kilometers away. After these pirate ships have lowered their sails, it takes time to raise their sails, and even more time to escape. And the time in between was enough for the Water Arrow Tower to launch several rounds of attacks. Now to the southeast of Mermaid Island, there are more than 20 water arrow towers that can hit these pirate ships. Before the start of the war, Renn had already notified the mermaids, in order from left to right, four water arrow towers aimed at a pirate ship. Moreover, Renn asked them to attack the deck with fired crossbow arrows in the first round, which can cause panic and panic the pirates! In the second round, attack the hull with crossbow arrows with explosive effects! "Attack!" After the pirate ships came to a complete standstill, Renn gave the order. Next to ¡¡¡¡, Leah picked up the mermaid horn and blew it. As soon as the horn of the mermaid sounded, the two dozen water arrow towers in the southeast attacked at the same time! "Swish swish swish!" More than twenty crossbow arrows, rushing towards the pirate ship at a terrifying speed! After the first round of attacks, the mermaids quickly reloaded their arrows, drawn their bows, and took aim! They have gone through a lot of training and are already familiar with the whole process. So, just ten seconds later, the second round of crossbow arrows rushed out again! And at this time, the first round of crossbow arrows has not yet attacked. "Captain, crossbow arrows!" When the first round of crossbow arrows flew out, someone on the pirate ship found it. However, like the reaction of the pirates last time, no pirate thought that these crossbow arrows could attack them. Even the pirate captain doesn''t care. However, when those crossbow arrows flew halfway, the pirate captain finally felt bad in his heart. "Raise the sail first." The pirate captain said. But it''s too late! As soon as the sailors got under the mast, four crossbow arrows fell from the sky and hit the deck of the pirate ship. "Bangbangbangbang~" Four loud noises in succession. The deck of the pirate ship was shot directly through, and three unlucky ghosts were directly penetrated! "Boom~" At the same time, a glass vial under the tip of the crossbow arrow had exploded, and the flames shot in all directions. is equivalent to four high-level fireball attacks, instantly causing a fire on the deck. On this pirate ship, I suddenly fell into a panic! The sailors who were preparing to raise the sail were all in a mess in an instant! "Bangbangbangbang~" Immediately afterwards, there were four more loud noises. These four loud bangs were accompanied by four explosions. The second round of crossbow arrows is here! "Hurry up and get out of here!" The pirate captain was completely stunned, but as the captain, he did not forget the most important things. It''s just that the sailors were panicked, and no one could even bother to raise the sails. And this time, the third round of crossbow arrows has arrived again! "Welcome to the bombardment!" On Mermaid Island, Renn raised a ribbon with a cold smile. Chapter 0019 sinking! Typical of pit teammates! "Bangbangbangbang~" A crossbow arrow with a blasting effect hits the hull, and the effect is much better than last time. The last time the crossbow arrow penetrated the thick oak board, it brought out a small hole at most. But this time, when a crossbow arrow with a blasting effect hit the hull, the explosion directly blasted the hull into holes with a diameter of more than fifty centimeters! There are many holes like this, and the speed of these pirate ships entering the water becomes quite fast! So, although the volume of the pirate ship this time is obviously larger than the last time, because the crossbow arrows are upgraded, the effect is better. In a short period of time, a few rounds of the crossbow arrows caused the hull of the six-ship pirate ship to start to flood the sea! "Hurry up! Raise the sail!" The pirate captain ran to the main mast by himself, pulled the rope and raised the sail. With the cooperation of a few skilled sailors, the sails can be raised within one minute. The strength of the pirate captain is not weak, and one person can pull the sails, and the speed of the sail is not slow. But when he raised the sails, the pirate ship seemed to have been attacked by crossbow arrows for seven or eight rounds. The hull was full of holes, and the sea was flooding in! The captain of the pirate quickly tied the ropes that fixed the sails, and looked at the deck, the fire had been extinguished by the sailors. "Turn the rudder quickly and get out of the range of these crossbow arrows!" The pirate captain screamed and wiped his sweat, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a sailor next to him shouted in exclamation: "Captain, it''s not good, the ship is sinking!" When the pirate captain saw it, his heart suddenly became cold. Because... the pirate ship is sinking, and the sinking speed is not slow. "Bangbangbangbang~" There were four more loud noises, and four holes were once again opened in the hull of this pirate ship. The two holes are on it, it doesn¡¯t matter. But there are two holes below the waterline, which is terrible. ! "Ah...ah..." At this time, there was a scream. The pirate captain looked at it and saw that a small pirate ship next to him was even more miserable. It was half sinking. Some of the crew members accidentally fell underwater and were immediately attacked by sharks. "Not good, shark!" The pirate captain''s face changed. "What is that kid from the White Shark King''s family doing? Why don''t these sharks stop attacking?" the pirate captain shouted. "Captain, the kid said that sharks can''t control it when they see blood, and he can''t do it either." A pirate road. The pirate captain looked at it and it was true that many pirates who fell into the water were injured. Chapter 13： As soon as the blood came out, the shark rushed over frantically in an instant. The smell of blood has spread far away, and the sharks that had pounced on Mermaid Island also turned their heads and rushed over. This is a typical scam by teammates! "Hurry up, prepare the boat, everyone gets on the boat!" Seeing that all the pirate ships are sinking, the heart of the pirate captain also sinks. However, as fierce pirates, what they had lived was a life of licking blood on the edge of the knife. After the initial panic, the pirate captain was also quite decisive. just abandoned the ship. "Free shooting, attack those pirates!" At the same time, on Mermaid Island, Ren gave another order. On the other side, a large number of boats were put down, and the uninjured pirates quickly jumped onto the boat. There are a lot of small boats on these pirate ships, six pirate ships, more than 20 small boats have been put down. Actually last time, if the mermaids did not attack, after the pirate ship was sunk, the remaining pirates could also escape through the boat. The magic bed crossbow can attack big targets. If the target is too small and too flexible, it won''t work well if the target is too far apart. After all, it takes more than ten seconds to fly. "Captain, what shall we do, shall we leave?" After more than 20 small boats have moved away from the area of ??six pirate ships, a pirate asked. "Leaving? Our boat is gone, our wealth is also on the boat, leaving is also a bereavement dog, we still have more than a hundred people, with these sharks, enough to take this island, as long as we catch dozens of mermaids, we We can turn over, we rush over, these crossbow arrows are not good for attacking the boat!" The pirate captain behaved quite fiercely. didn''t want to escape, but wanted to counterattack! After all, if a pirate does not have a ship, what a pirate? "Okay, let''s kill it! When this island is laid down, we must kill a mermaid to relieve her anger!" The surrounding pirates shouted. Beside the pirate captain, a pirate wants to say that the other party has such a powerful crossbow with such a long range. Other aspects are definitely not simple, but seeing the surrounding pirates are angry, the pirate did not ask himself to be boring. So, more than 20 small boats scattered and rushed from the reef area to Mermaid Island. While underwater, the sharks who have rushed to the Mermaid Island again! Chapter 0020 The Cruel Ancient Species! Kill another pirate! "Island owner, the shark is coming." On a water arrow tower, Leah said. Ren also saw it. After the pirates abandoned the big ship, the water arrow tower was a few kilometers away, and it was difficult to attack the flexible boat. So Ren stopped the mermaids in the water arrow tower from attacking. With the pirates¡¯ efforts, the boats are moving very fast. But the shark is faster than them! The reef area is completely passable by sharks. A large number of sharks have rushed to Mermaid Island. However, due to the existence of the crater hill, these sharks can only enter the Mermaid Island through the gate. The average height of the ring-shaped low mountain is only a dozen meters, and the **** on the inside is very gentle, but the outside is almost a 90-degree vertical cliff wall, it is quite difficult to go directly in. Therefore, as soon as the pirates approach, they will soon find that Mermaid Island is harder to enter than any island they have attacked before! After more than a minute, the fastest shark has approached the gate of Mermaid Island. Behind the gate of Mermaid Island is the inner sea of ??the island, and the sea is not shallow. But outside the gate of Mermaid Island, there is only a passage with a sea depth of less than 2 meters. The passage is not wide, only more than ten meters wide~ For the mermaid, this kind of passage is enough to pass smoothly. At this time, a large number of sharks rushed over, squeezed into this passage, and rushed towards the gate of Mermaid Island. "Prepare!" On the low mountains on both sides of the gate of Mermaid Island, dozens of mermaids have already been holding bows and arrows on standby. "Let the arrow!" Following a mermaid''s order, a large number of sharp arrows shot towards the passage. Because the water in that passage was not deep, the sharks squeezed together again, squeezing into two or three layers. Suddenly, many sharks swimming on the water were shot directly! As soon as these sharks were shot, the surrounding sharks started fighting for their bodies. Above, the mermaids kept shooting arrows. The bows and arrows in the hands of the mermaids are rather powerful enchanted bows. Because of the existence of magic patterns, they didn''t take much effort to pull them apart. But the arrow shot out is quite powerful. This kind of bow and arrow is even more terrifying than the English longbow that was famous before Wren¡¯s crossing and had a range of 300 meters when the weapon was cold! has reached a range of nearly 500 meters! The close-range attack is also quite powerful, and the power is amazing! Even if it passes through about one meter of water, there is still a good kill! Suddenly, the shark that rushed into the notice was shot in large numbers. Then, the mermaids attacked the sharks a little further away. After the creation of Mermaid Island, the sharks were closer to the surface as the water became shallower. These sharks were injured one after another under the attack of bows and arrows, and some were directly killed. The blood spread, and the smell of blood made the sharks completely out of control. All sharks compete for the bodies of their companions. When sharks are fighting, they are often on the surface of the water, which is convenient for the mermaids to shoot the sharks faster! In a short period of time, a large number of sharks were killed by the mermaid archers. "Captain, they seem to have a lot of bows and arrows." On a small boat, some pirates saw the chaos of the sharks in a distance, and they couldn''t help but say a little worried. The firepower on Mermaid Island is so fierce that many pirates are worried. "What are you afraid of, we have a shield!" The pirate captain is determined to take down Mermaid Island. Under the order of the pirate captain, these boats quickly approached Mermaid Island. However, when they got closer, they were dumbfounded. The crater hills around Mermaid Island...too straight! "What kind of island is this?" A pirate couldn''t help but said. The defense of such an island is simply invincible! "Swish swish!" At this time, the water arrow tower, which had not been moving, moved again. Twenty water arrow towers attacked at the same time! These boats are now less than one kilometer away from Mermaid Island. At this distance, the crossbow arrow on the water arrow tower can be shot in just over a second! "careful!" When pirates found out, it was too late. These pirates didn''t even think that the attack of these crossbow arrows would be so accurate! "Boom~" These crossbow arrows hit more than a dozen boats in an instant! The flame on the crossbow arrow exploded, like an advanced fireball technique, and several people burned instantly. And the boat was directly shot through by the crossbow arrows, piercing a big hole! "Oh my God!" The pirate on the boat that was shot by the crossbow arrow was panicked, and the injured pirate accidentally fell into the sea. "do not want¡­¡­" The pirate next to him wanted to pull it, but he didn''t stop it at all. "It''s over." The pirate thought. is indeed over, because the shark has already come. At this moment, these pirates were completely dumbfounded. "Quickly withdraw!" The pirates, who were still fierce and fierce, were frightened one after another, and had no intention of attacking Mermaid Island anymore, and they retreated one after another. On the pirate ship where the captain of the pirate was, a pirate who had not shown the mountains or the water suddenly took out his magic wand and moved. Suddenly, the speed of the pirate ship was a lot faster, and it quickly moved away from Mermaid Island. That pirate is a magician! The other pirates who weren''t hit by the boat also rowed desperately, but also escaped some crossbow arrows. However, they have just marked out the area of ??the reef. Ahead, dozens of heavily armed mermaids suddenly appeared, and they all shot their arrows. Suddenly, these pirates were shot into a sieve! These mermaids all came out of the secret tunnels of Mermaid Island. Mermaid Island has a secret passage in each direction, which is usually closed, and will be opened for the mermaids to use when it is critical. Their purpose is not to let a pirate escape! A round of arrows rained down, and there was nothing left of the pirates who had escaped. Only the boat with the magician is still escaping quickly. But no matter how fast this boat is, it is not as fast as a mermaid. Dozens of mermaids chased up from the water. Since the sharks have all gone to attack Mermaid Island, there are no sharks in this area. So the mermaids were so fast, they soon chased to the side of the boat and kept shooting arrows. "Quickly top the shield." The pirates on top raised their shields, but the mermaids¡¯ arrows were too dense, and several pirates were shot over in a blink of an eye. "careful!" At this time, from the sea not far away, a huge shark rushed out. On this huge shark, there were many ropes tied to it, and a man in a robe was sitting on it. Chapter 14： The size of this shark is quite large, and its length is more than 30 meters long! Beside this shark, there are several great white sharks seven or eight meters long! "Mermaids, just catch it, you are not opponents of whale sharks." On the whale shark, the man said. This man is indeed the shark whisperer who has not shown up. "Hahahaha, your kid really has a set." Seeing this, the pirate captain laughed. "It''s the whale shark and the great white shark! The shark whisperer has summoned the whale sharks!" Mermaid Eve''s face changed. She is also in the attacking mermaid. Whale shark, the largest shark, with a body length of about 30 meters, is an authentic giant. What''s more, there are seven or eight fierce great white sharks around! "Sisters, be careful!" Eve hurriedly blew the conch and summoned the killer whale. However, the killer whale is still far away, and it''s not that fast to come over. "Huh, don''t you cry if you don''t see the coffin?" The shark whisperer snorted coldly. He played again. Suddenly, the eight great white sharks outflanked. Seeing that the great white sharks were about to rush over, suddenly, from the depths of the seabed, a huge monster rushed out and swallowed a great white shark in one bite. "Ancient species, the ancient species is here!" Eve is overjoyed! The ancient whale she summoned has finally come! Moreover, the ferocity of this ancient species was beyond imagination, and it actually ate a great white shark in one bite! The size of the ancient species is also quite terrifying, much larger than the whale shark. As soon as it appeared, the great white sharks looked at it as if they had encountered natural enemies. On the whale shark, the shark whisperer blew a piccolo, and all the great white sharks turned at the same time and besieged the ancient whale together. The whale shark also rushed towards the ancient species. But the ancient species was unusually powerful, and even under siege, it still swallowed another great white shark fiercely. At this time, the support of the mermaids has arrived. Dozens of mermaids attacked the whale sharks in batches. The whale sharks are indeed cruel, but the mermaids are too flexible. In a short while, the whale sharks will have a lot of wounds. The shark whisperer''s face changed drastically. I didn''t expect that the other whale whisperer not only summoned the ancient species, the key is that these mermaids are still so powerful! "Swish swish!" Beside ¡¡¡¡, there are mermaids constantly attacking the boat. "Run away!" The pirate captain''s face changed drastically, and he urged to escape! "You can''t escape!" Mia chased twenty mermaids and kept shooting arrows. "what¡­" The magician in the pirate was using magic to speed up the boat, and one of them missed an arrow. "Don''t kill me, I am..." The magician yelled anxiously, but before his voice fell, Mia shot him with an arrow. Regardless of who you are, you are the enemy on the battlefield! When the magician died, the pirate captain turned pale. "I surrender¡­" I wanted to be the eighth pirate king at this moment, and even wanted to be the captain of the pirate king... unexpectedly surrendered! "His Royal Highness Wren said that no prisoners will be taken!" Mia finished speaking, and let go of the bow and arrow in her hand! "Whoo~" More than twenty arrows shot the pirate captain into a hedgehog! On the other side, the battle between the ancient species and the shark is still going on. This ancient species is too cruel. In a short period of time, four great white sharks were killed by it, and the whale shark was also scarred under the attack of the mermaids! "You actually summoned the ancient species!" Shark Whisperer also didn''t expect Eve to be so powerful. Seeing that the ancient species were so ferocious, the mermaids'' strength was beyond expectation, the shark whisperer no longer wanted to fight, the whale shark turned around and plunged into the water, and wanted to escape. But... can you escape? "We attack the great white shark!" Eve shouted. The mermaids changed their targets, and Eve blew up the conch. The ancient species changed its target in an instant, rushed to the whale shark, and bit off the whale shark''s tail in one bite. Seeing this scene, the shark whisperer was scared to death. The ancient whale rushed directly up, taking another bite, and swallowed the shark whisperer. On the other side, the mermaids also solved four great white sharks. So far, this powerful pirate, plus a shark whisperer, has been wiped out! Chapter 0021 Twenty Boxes of Gold Coins! Big gain! Build a whale ship! All the pirates were killed. After these pirates fell into the water, they were eaten by other sharks because they had wounds on their bodies. It cleaned up the surrounding area of ??Mermaid Island. After the death of the shark whisperer, the sharks that survived were out of control. These sharks themselves have no desire to attack Mermaid Island, and they immediately rushed around one by one. The ferocious ancient species began to chase away these sharks. As for the mermaids, they came to the sunken ship of the six-ship pirate ship and began to search for the treasures inside. The wealth of pirates is basically carried with the ship, and only some large pirate gangs will have special secret strongholds. The mermaids quickly found a large number of boxes full of gold coins from the four pirate ships. After waiting for the mermaids to drag these boxes back to the island, Rehn counted that there were twenty boxes full of gold coins. Each box contains a lot of gold coins. After Rehn threw them into the system warehouse, the system warehouse quickly gave the statistical results. is nearly 300,000 gold coins! This pirate is indeed much richer than the previous pirate with only one ship! There are so many gold coins! "The defense is successful, the main task is completed, the host gains 100 experience and 10,000 gold coins." The sound of the system also rang. Defending against the pirate''s offense can naturally trigger the main task, and the rewards are still a lot. Ren looked at his panel. [Host: Rain (Ocean Rancher) Own ranch: Mermaid Island, Whale Ranch, Ocean Tree (seed state) Occupation: Level 3 Magician (2104/5000) Ranch life: mermaids, whales Items: three hundred and eighty thousand gold coins, a design drawing of the Whale ship] After developing diligently for so long, Rein has become a Tier 3 magician! The total number of gold coins has also reached 380,000. Of course, the gold coins obtained from the pirates will still be discounted. Renn didn''t care too much. "Build the Whale ship first, and then plant the ocean tree." Renne thought. These pirates really like to be good. If there were no pirates, Rennes would still need to accumulate several days of gold coins to build the Whale. But now, it can be built right away. In addition, once Ren planted the ocean tree, he could use gold coins to accelerate the growth of the ocean tree! "The main mission is to use the drawings of the Whales and the Mermaid Weapon Workshop to build a Whales. The reward for the mission: 100 experience and 10000 gold coins." The sound of the system sounded again. Rehn came to the Mermaid Weapon Workshop, then opened the system panel, started the Mermaid Weapon Workshop, and put the drawings of the Whale Vessel into it. "It takes one hundred thousand gold coins to build the Whale, do you want to build it?" The system beep sounds. Raine ordered yes. "The host, please drop a drop of blood from the ancient whale on the contract." At this time, the system generates a contract. Ren left this matter to Eve to do. Soon, Eve returned with the contract, and there was a drop of dried blood on the contract. "Under construction...The construction time is 24 hours." The sound of the system sounded again. Too many gold coins are needed to accelerate, Ren did not choose to accelerate, but came to the building where the Mermaid Island was discussing, and looked down at the mermaids gathered there. "We... won!" Lane said. The mermaids cheered. This victory greatly encouraged their confidence. In the past, they faced a brutal pirate of the size of this pirate group, but they could only escape for their lives in Tibet. Chapter 15： But now, under the leadership of His Royal Highness, they have wiped out this powerful pirate with hundreds of people. Besides, they also withstood the attack of thousands of sharks. Such a thing, in the past, was simply unimaginable. But now, they have done it! For them, this is nothing short of a miracle. And His Royal Highness Rehn is the one who led them to accomplish this miracle. Chapter 0022 All Mermaid''s Dream Lovers! The Whale becomes a ship! In the afternoon, the battlefield around Mermaid Island was completely cleaned up. In fact, all the corpses of the pirates have been eaten cleanly by the sharks. There is nothing left of the shark''s carcass. But the battlefield still needs to be cleaned. After the pirate ship was blown up, there was still a lot of sawdust. If these sawdust were washed by the waves to the surrounding area of ??Mermaid Island, it would greatly affect the beauty of the surrounding area of ??Mermaid Island. There are also some pirate''s broken clothes, which must be cleaned up. Mermaids are very beautiful. They have already regarded Mermaid Island as their future home, so naturally they must take good care of it! At night, the beach is full of red coral fruits. Yes, a celebration party has begun. Mermaids actually like to have fun. This kind of celebration party is also convenient for the mermaids of several ethnic groups to become more harmonious. When night fell, all the mermaids took off their uniforms and sang and danced one by one. It was so lively. Ren lay comfortably on the beach chair, watching the dancing mermaids. Well, by her side, Leah¡¯s tender little hands are holding red coral fruits one by one and feeding them to Renne one by one. The words "like" were written all over her eyes when she looked at Renn. The girl can''t hide her thoughts after all~ As for the girl Eve, she is in contact with Mia, but it can be seen that her gaze also looks towards Renn from time to time. "His Royal Highness Rain, thank you!" At this time, a mermaid girl from the Eve tribe swam over and thanked Renn from the bottom of his heart. Immediately afterwards, mermaid girls swam over one after another. "His Royal Highness Rain, you are so handsome!" A mermaid girl praised Renn boldly. "Hee hee~" The behavior of these mermaid girls often caused a kind of chuckle. "His Royal Highness, they are all secretly watching you~" Liya whispered in Ren''s ear. Yes, throughout the night, many mermaids will always look back at Rennes from time to time while frolicking with their companions. Rain... has become the dream lover of all mermaid girls~ This evening, Renn told the mermaids a lot of time as usual. While talking, Ren said that he was asleep again. When Ren woke up early the next morning, he found himself in the room of beautiful girl Leia again. "Morning, Your Highness Ren." Leah said softly. There is a sweet smile on her face. Liya kind of likes this subtle feeling, now she is not as eager to show her heart as before. She felt that Her Royal Highness Ren could feel her own mind, and she could also accompany His Royal Highness Ren from time to time. This feeling made her extremely addicted. Rehn got up from the arms of the cute and beautiful beauty girl, and soon after having breakfast, Rehn received the voice of the system. "The construction of the whale is completed, the main task is completed, the host gains 100 experience and 10,000 gold coins." "Is it finished?" Ren came to a high place and looked outside. Cetus...in the sea several kilometers away from Mermaid Island. There is no way, the ancient whales are too big for the Cetus ship. "This... how does it pass?" Lane couldn''t help but say. "The main mission is to spend gold coins to transform a closed channel that can be approached by the Cetus. Mission rewards: 80 experience and 8000 gold coins." The sound of the system sounded again. Then change it. There are a lot of gold coins for the transformation, a full 20,000 gold coins. Soon, the transformation was completed. On the other side of the gate of Mermaid Island, a 20-meter-wide channel was opened. There are ten automatic gates in this channel, which can be closed or opened by Rennes through the system panel. The Cetus can swim directly outside the crater, and then Ren found that the height of the Cetus is just right. He can just board the ship from the crater hill! Chapter 0023 The Whale Ship That Exploded The Sky! "Wow, is this the Cetus?" In front of the Cetus ship, on the water arrow tower, many mermaids looked at the Cetus ship outside one after another from above. Although a special channel has been opened up, this channel is opened in the reef area and can only lead to the crater. The crater is still a closed structure, with only one gate for entry and exit. The ancient whale summoned by Eve is too big. is more than 40 meters in length. After it swims in through a special channel, there is a water area with a diameter of more than 100 meters near the crater for it to turn around. The magic cabin of the Whale was fixed on the back of this ancient whale, and it was fixed quite firmly. The material used is still iron, but refined iron. Due to its large size, there is enough space to engrave several powerful magic patterns on it. Here, there are magic patterns of the water system, which can keep the speed of the Cetus in the water unaffected. There is also a magic pattern to reduce the weight, which can reduce the weight of the whale zodiac. In addition, there are some magic patterns to prevent rust. The entire seat is about 18 meters in length and 6 meters in width. It is divided into several parts. There is a small room equivalent to a living room, a place equivalent to a lounge, and a place for storage. The space is still relatively large. And in the front, there is a small corridor. Moreover, it is divided into two floors, but there is only one room on the upper floor. At the forefront, there is a long one, made of fine iron, over 8 meters in length, over 1 meter in width, and a thickness of nearly 20 centimeters. There are many sharp corners of giant teeth on it! Behind the sharp corner, there is a large amount of fine iron protecting the head of the ancient whale. Unlike imagined, when the ancient whale rushed to a ship at extremely fast speed in the sea, the huge sharp horns slammed into it, and the power...I can hardly imagine it. Like the previous war, if the Cetus ship has been built, this Cetus ship can eliminate six pirate ships. This thing is simply a nightmare for ships! Rain is not ordinary satisfaction! "It''s so cool!" Ren looked at this giant in the sea and thought. This Cetus ship, controlled by Eve is the best. Ren is ready to go up and have a try. "His Royal Highness... I''m going to trouble you to carry me up." Eve blushed. Ryan picked her up. The Little Mermaid is not heavy. Body is light and soft. For Renn, it''s easy to hold her. He held Eve in this way and stepped onto the Cetus. It was the first time Eve had such contact with Rennes, and his face was flushed. Her heartbeat also became extremely fast. Until Ren placed her in front of the Cetus, her heartbeat slowly returned to normal. "Who else wants to experience it?" Ren asked. The mermaids raised their hands. Seeing that there are too many mermaids that I want to experience, Renn can only draw lots. In the end, Renn carried ten mermaids into the Cetus. "Go, Eve!" Ren said to Eve. "Um!" Eve nodded obediently, and blew the conch. Suddenly, the ancient whale began to move. I saw it turned and swiftly headed toward the sea. The speed is not so fast! is much more flexible than a boat! Soon, it rushed out of the reef area and into the sea. This is the first time Rennes has gone to sea after crossing. The ancient whales were swimming quickly. On the Cetus ship, Renn was blowing in the sea breeze. It didn''t feel too cool. Chapter 16： "Go down to the water." Lane said. Eve gave instructions through the conch. Suddenly, the ancient whale dived into the water. Ren noticed that when the Cetus entered the water, the magic lines on the walls of the cabin lit up. The water was blocked firmly outside. "Magic is a good thing." Renne thought. Of course, this kind of large magic pattern is not without consumption. It requires continuous consumption of magic stones containing magic elements. But Ren can buy some magic stones through the panel of Mermaid Island. These magic stones are cheap, the only restriction is that they cannot be sold out. The underwater speed of the Cetus was not greatly affected. After all, ancient whales were deep-sea creatures themselves. "This is even cooler than a submarine." Ren looked at the underwater scenery, said. Such a whale ship, for Rennes, is simply so cool. Chapter 0024 A Drive! Found a place! In the sea, the huge Cetus moved quickly. It is sometimes underwater, and sometimes it rushes out of the water. When it rushes out of the water, the core of the Cetus ship, that is, the ancient whale, often only shows half of its head. From a distance, if you don''t see the ancient whale, you will only think that it is a ten-meter-long ship. The difference is that this ship is made of iron. The power of this ancient whale is not so big, and compared with the huge whale blood like blue whale, it is much more ferocious. After dripping the contract with its blood, Renn was able to see the panel of this ancient whale. is now larger than the current whales, the ancient whales were larger, more ferocious, and had thicker skins. And after joining the Whale Ranch, the growth value of these whales has increased quite astonishingly. Ren couldn''t help being a little curious. Once these whales grow up, how powerful will they be? In front of the Cetus, the mermaid girl Eve is sitting there, blowing the conch. With her playing, other whales rushed over where the Cetus passed by. These whales are dominated by killer whales, there is also a blue whale of the same size, a small number of beluga whales, and gray whales, which are relatively docile whales. These whales are following the Cetus ship, spraying water from time to time, which is quite an interesting scene. With Eve, the number of whales in the whale ranch will continue to increase. The whale ranch has no fixed location. These large creatures need a lot of food. Although the sea is prosperous, gathering them all together will also deplete the fish in that area. However, for these whales to formally join the ranch, they also need a blood contract procedure. The whales can''t sign, they can only drip blood. Like dozens of killer whales before, this procedure was added later. Lane just sat on the Cetus for a long time in the wind. On board the Whale, more than a dozen mermaids are all very novel, one by one staring out. This is the first time they take a boat. The first time I took a boat, I was on a majestic and unique boat like the Whale. It was also quite interesting for them. After so long in the wind, I didn''t see a boat. Ren looked at the boundless sea all around, and couldn''t help being a little curious, in which direction he traveled through the country where the identity he obtained was located. Well, he is still a prince. "Not in a hurry." Raine said to himself. The sea is vast and wonderful, and Rennes doesn''t have much yearning for land for the time being. In the afternoon, the Cetus took Ren and the mermaids and started to return. Around the ship Cetus, more than 30 whales followed. After these whales were taken to the vicinity of Mermaid Island, Eve took a drop of their blood one by one and dripped it on the contract given by Rennes. These whales have officially become members of the Ocean Ranch. Now, Ocean Ranch has more than 80 whales. After returning to Mermaid Island, Rennes received another good news. The good news is that a mermaid has found a suitable place to plant the sea tree seeds. "His Royal Highness, there is more east, not too far away from here, only more than 100 kilometers, the sea depth is suitable, the temperature is suitable, and the seabed is also very stable and prosperous. I lived there for a while when I was young. , Understand that area better." A little mermaid elaborated on her discovery. "However, it is up to His Royal Highness to decide whether it can be done." The Little Mermaid added. Ren nodded and praised: "Phyllis, good job!" The Little Mermaid is very happy because Rennes remembers her name! "It''s right to do things for His Royal Highness Rain." She is humble and authentic. Rein said: "Take a break, we will leave tomorrow morning." "Yes, Your Highness Rain." The Little Mermaid Road. Rain then called Mia and gave her the defense of Mermaid Island. Mia has experienced two defensive battles, and she sits on the island of Mermaid, so she is quite relieved. Following that, Renn upgraded some buildings, built some equipment, and made some arrangements. One night has passed. Early the next morning, Ren took more than a dozen mermaid and the little mermaid Phyllis, boarded the Cetus, and went to the place she said, ready to plant the seeds of the ocean tree. Chapter 0025 Plant a Tree of the Ocean! Nurture! The Cetus came at the right time. The ocean tree is more delicate before it grows up. The place where the ocean tree is planted must be visited by Ren to be assured. If there were no Cetes, it would not have been so convenient. Following the direction Phyllis pointed, the Cetus moved forward all the way. It sails on the sea first, exposing the ship cabin to the outside, the speed will be faster, and the sailing under its hands consumes the magic stone, there is no need to waste it. "That''s it, Your Highness Ren." After just over an hour, Felice pointed to the front. When viewed from the sea, this area is naturally empty, and there is no such thing as an island. The Cetus plunged into the sea and began to dive towards the seabed. On the ship warehouse, the magic patterns are all lit up. The speed at which the Cetus dives is not slow, but it does not dive in a straight line, so it took almost two minutes for the Cetus to dive to the bottom of the sea. Under the control of Rennes, several lights were shot out on the Cetus, and it leaned towards the surroundings. These lights are still illuminated by magic stones, which is equivalent to a lighting magic, not as concentrated as searchlight lights, but covering a large area, allowing Renne to clearly see the surroundings of more than 100 meters. The bottom of the sea here is relatively flat, and the situation on the bottom of the sea is not complicated. If this is not the bottom of the sea, it is a plain. and it is quite a vast plain. "Explore to the east." Lane said. Eve blew up the conch, and the Cetus began to swim eastward. The seabed to the east is still flat. The ancient whale has been swimming for more than an hour, and it is still relatively flat under the sea. However, the seabed is generally downhill. In other words, the further east, the deeper. Wren asked the Cetus to explore in several other directions, and he felt that this place was really good. It is not far from Mermaid Island, only a hundred kilometers, and the seawater concentration is also suitable, reaching a sea depth of about 2000 meters. "Just here." After probing for a long time, Renn slapped the board. The Whale Ship began to return. When the day was approaching noon, the Cetus returned to the original place. Rain took out the sea tree seed, and then gave it to the mermaid Leah. "Leah, you go plant it." Lane said. "Um!" Leah nodded, took the sea tree seed, and swam out. The almost transparent shield formed by the magic pattern keeps the sea water out, but swimming out from the inside is unaffected. The depth of the sea here is as high as two kilometers. If a human appears directly on the bottom of the sea, it will be directly squeezed into the chest and die by the sea. But as a life in the sea, mermaids are not a problem here. Leah quickly arrived at the place appointed by Rennes. She cleaned the surrounding seaweed, and then dug a small hole in the soft sand on the bottom of the sea, and planted the seeds of the ocean tree. "Ocean Tree Seed is planted successfully, the main mission is completed, the host gains 50 experience and 5000 gold coins!" The sound of the system rang. "The main task, activate the sea tree seed, reward: 20 experience, 2000 gold coins." The sound of the system sounded again. To activate the Sea Tree Seed, 1,000 gold coins are required, and Ren directly chooses to activate it. "The activation is successful, the main task is completed, the host gains 20 experience, and 2000 gold coins." Immediately afterwards, there was already a separate panel for the Tree of the Sea on Ren''s panel. [Item: Ocean Tree (Sprout State) Chapter 17： Rating: Not a star Height: 0 Number of Sea Elves: 0 Growth value: 0 Output: 0] Okay, a lot of zeros. However, after studying the panel of the Ocean Tree, Renn has found a way to cultivate it. "The main task is to upgrade the tree of the ocean to the bud state, the task reward: 30 experience, 3000 gold coins." The sound of the system rang. It only needs 2000 gold coins to upgrade the ocean tree from the germination state of the seed to the budding state. Ryan did not hesitate, and directly chose to promote. After the 2000 gold coins were spent, I immediately saw that where the ocean tree was planted, among the soft fine sand on the bottom of the sea, a bud broke out of the sand and stood against the wind! "It''s coming out~" On board the Cetus, the mermaids made joyful voices one after another. "The upgrade is successful, the main task is completed, the host gains 30 experience and 3000 gold coins." The mission was successfully completed. "The main task is to upgrade the tree of the ocean to the seedling state, the task reward: 40 experience, 4000 gold coins." The sound of the system sounded again. Lane started to improve again. The gold coins required to upgrade to the seedling state have doubled, from 2000 to 4000, which is comparable to the reward of the task. But Renn still has nearly 300,000 gold coins, and he has a lot of money, and he doesn''t care about that much anymore. Renn threw the gold coins in again. "Improve success, growth time is 1 hour." Suddenly, Ren saw that the shoots of the ocean tree began to grow rapidly. Chapter 0026 Seedlings dozens of meters high! Defensive building! Rain did not use gold coins to accelerate. Gold coin acceleration, 2 times acceleration is actually the most cost-effective. 2 times the gold coins, directly reducing the time by half. 3 times the gold coins can only reduce the time by two-thirds, the more you go up, the less cost-effective. Of course, in a particularly urgent situation, 10 times the gold coins are directly completed, and sometimes it is necessary. But this time Ren didn''t accelerate and waited patiently. He didn''t wait either. Because Ren saw that there was a column of defensive buildings on the panel of the Tree of the Sea. The panel of Mermaid Island also has a column of defensive buildings, but the defensive buildings of the Tree of the Sea are different from the defensive buildings of Mermaid Island. There is no water arrow tower in the defensive building of the Tree of the Sea. is an arrow tower under the sea. Of course, there are other defensive structures. For example, a defensive structure that can float in the water, and a defensive structure that can be built on the ocean tree, but it has not been unlocked yet. will not be unlocked until the tree of the ocean continues to grow. The price of a submarine arrow tower is not cheap. It is four times more expensive than a water arrow tower and requires 2000 gold coins. However, being able to spend two thousand gold coins to own a submarine arrow tower on the bottom of the sea is such a good thing that no one else would even think about it. After Ryan asked the five mermaids to guard the growing tender teeth, they began to find a suitable position. "The tree of the ocean is two thousand meters high before it rushes out of the water. After rushing out of the water, it must grow several hundred thousand meters high. A tree of this height must be quite thick." Renne thought. Think about it and know that a tree several kilometers high must be quite thick. The diameter of the trunk is more than 100 meters. It may be thicker, reaching a few hundred meters. And Renne still has to think about a problem. That is whether the tree of the ocean will always grow up. If it grows up all the time, then you have to leave a place. In addition, there is another important question, is it impossible to put the enemy at the root of the ocean tree to solve it, right? I must defend against the enemy. Just like Mermaid Island, it is impossible to put pirates into the island to solve it, right? What kind of ruin the island? Therefore, after Rehn swam around the young seedlings of the Ocean Tree on the Whale, he finally decided to build 10 submarine arrow towers one kilometer away from the Ocean Tree. These 10 submarine arrow towers will circle the ocean tree. This is the first defensive building. Behind, Ren will look at the situation and build more defensive buildings. The ocean is a three-dimensional environment. and it is a rather three-dimensional environment. Unlike land, only a few can fly. The situation here is different from that of Mermaid Island, and the defense is more complicated. In Renn''s view, the key defense of the Ocean Tree is not these dead defensive structures, but Renn must have enough power to solve all threats. Well, the main problem is that the defensive surface of the ocean tree is too wide. Under such a wide defense surface, Rennes, even with a few million gold coins, would not be able to make the defensive structure tightly wrap the tree of the sea. But basic defense is still necessary. "The main task is to build 10 submarine arrow towers on the seabed. The reward for the task: 100 experience and 10,000 gold coins." Ren''s decision triggered the main mission again. just right, a part of gold coins can be subsidized. Rain began to build. "The construction is successful, the construction time is 1 hour!" The sound of the system sounded. The 10 submarine arrow towers are wound in a circle, and they are not filled with magic bed crossbows. is similar to the shark gun that humans used to kill sharks in the sea before Rennes crossed. Of course, the structure is much more complicated. and it is also an enchanting gun. Such a gun has a short range on the bottom of the sea. After all, it¡¯s under the sea...you can''t see how far! Despite this, its effective range is still more than one kilometer, and its penetration is quite amazing. After penetration, there will be a blasting effect. The flame effect is gone. After setting up the submarine arrow tower, the ocean tree has grown into seedlings tens of meters in height within an hour. Well, tens of meters high...seedlings! "This is a seedling?" Rao can''t help being surprised when he sees towering trees like...seedlings. is really a tree of the ocean that can grow thousands of meters high, even the seedlings are so awesome! Chapter 0027 grows to two kilometers high in three days! Submarine forest! "Successfully promoted to a seedling, the task is completed, the host gains 40 experience and 4000 gold coins!" The sound of the system sounded. "The main task is to upgrade the tree of the ocean to the larval stage, the task reward: 50 experience, 5000 gold coins." The main task was then triggered again. Up to now, Renn has roughly understood the cultivation method of the ocean tree. is not the cultivation of one meter by one meter at the expense of gold coins. is a stage, a stage of cultivation. So Ren was nurtured. It¡¯s not far from Mermaid Island, it¡¯s only a hundred kilometers away, and it¡¯s only an hour¡¯s journey for the Cetus. Raine built a new building in Mermaid Island, the Mermaid Communication Hut. With this communication hut, Raine can easily pass orders to Mermaid Island. Moreover, with this communication hut, mermaids can also send more information through the mermaid horn. Raine transferred dozens of mermaids from Mermaid Island to protect the ocean tree. In addition, Eve also got dozens of killer whales to swim in the nearby sea. With the submarine arrow tower, the defense is quite tight. Then Ren concentrated on nurturing. It takes not only time but also a lot of gold coins to cultivate the ocean tree. Rain did not always stay by the ocean tree, and would go back to Mermaid Island from time to time. The tree of the ocean is divided into several stages. After the ¡¡¡¡ seed stage, it is the sprout stage. After the ¡¡¡¡ budding stage, it is the seedling stage, then the mature seedlings, larvae, mature bodies, and complete bodies! The time required for each stage has increased exponentially. However, although time is constantly increasing, after only three days, Rennes cultivated the sea tree from the seedling stage of tens of meters high to the mature stage of nearly two kilometers high. The current ocean tree is only a few tens of meters away from the sea. The 2,000-meter-high ocean tree has a trunk diameter of more than 500 meters. If it is placed on land, it is a standard Big Mac. Its canopy hasn''t fully stretched out because it hasn''t flushed out of the sea. But it is also quite amazing. The diameter of the canopy is more than a thousand meters! If you rush out of the sea... it will be even more amazing! In addition, Rennes also discovered an interesting phenomenon. That is, with the growth of the ocean tree, a large number of trees appeared on the seabed around the ocean tree. These trees are not high, only a dozen meters, they cover the seabed that was originally only seaweed, and their area is larger than the canopy of the ocean tree. Ren found that these trees grew up with the ocean tree. Chapter 18： "His Royal Highness, this is the companion tree." Mermaid Eve said. "In the legend, every tree of the ocean will give birth to a large number of associated trees. These associated trees will form a submarine forest, which is used to gather ocean energy, which I did not expect to be true." In front of the Cetus ship, Eve has a lot of knowledge. "The companion tree." Rehn finds it strange. Eve said: "His Royal Highness, these companion trees may attract a very rare fish called the tearfish. The tearfish will shed one tear a month, and their tears will turn into special pearls when they meet with water. After these pearls are ground into powder and eaten, human women can delay aging... In the past, this was also one of the reasons that the ocean tree caused the human kingdom to attack. Therefore, the associated submarine forest of the ocean tree is also called the pearl forest." If there are enough tear fishes, over time, the seabed under this forest will be covered with a layer of pearls, which is called the Pearl Forest, which is worthy of the name. "Tear fish?" Ren looked at Eve. Because he thought of a legend, it is said that when a mermaid¡¯s tears meet with water, it seems to turn into pearls. I don¡¯t know if it is true or not. There were many reasons for the extinction of the ocean trees in the past, and the main reason was the coveting of humans and some other creatures. The beautiful sea elves on the ocean tree and the tearfish in the accompanying submarine forest are all coveted by humans. However, Renn has enough confidence to let the humans or other creatures who hit the ocean tree come back and forth! Chapter 0028 is second order! The first sea elf! In these three days, the development of Mermaid Island has not fallen. After the construction of the Mermaid Communication Hut was completed, the mermaids¡¯ mermaid horns were much better than before. The transmission distance of the mermaid horn is 10 times longer! Under such circumstances, the teams that Rennes sent out to find new mermaids quickly found a lot of mermaids. even found a new group of mermaids! After three days, the number of mermaids has exceeded 400 and is firmly moving towards 500. ¡¾Mermaid Island Rating: 2 stars Area: 80 square kilometers Number of mermaids: 418 Growth value: 2/day Output: 1,238 gold coins/hour] And Ren discovered that the strength of the first batch of mermaids had already broken through the second order! The second-tier mermaid has taken it to the next level in strength. The fighting power is more than twice as strong as before. Besides, Lynn found out a little bit. That is, the second-tier mermaid, the gold coins produced per hour have also changed from the previous two to four. Therefore, Renn now earns more than 1,000 gold coins per hour from the Mermaid Ranch! The mermaids who joined later have also entered the first order one after another. Those mermaids who already had Tier 2 strength, several of them became Tier 3 mermaids. Mia is one of the third-order mermaid. The third-order mermaid produces 6 gold coins per hour! "The main task is to upgrade the tree of the ocean to its full body so that it can rush out of the sea. The reward for the task: 200 experience and 20000 gold coins." After the tree of the ocean grew to a height of 2,000 meters and was only a few tens of meters away from the sea, the main mission was triggered again. ascend to full body, you can rush out of the sea! Ren looked at his gold coin. The upgrade of the Ocean Tree costs a lot of gold coins. The three hundred thousand gold coins that Rennes obtained from the pirates were only tens of thousands of gold coins left after three days of upgrades after building the whale. It takes 100,000 gold coins to upgrade the tree of the ocean to full body. "An accumulation of two more days will suffice." Renne thought. He can now earn more than 20,000 gold coins every day, accumulating two days, which is really enough. But there is another thing to do. After the ocean tree becomes a mature body, a small amount of sea elves can be born. The sea elves and the elves on the mainland are both elves, but there is a big difference. Sea elves were born from the ocean tree absorbing sea elements. They are like fish in the ocean, and they are born with water magic. In other words, once born, magic will happen. When they grow up, their strength is also quite strong, not only can magic, archery is not bad, and even close combat ability is not bad. "The main task is to spend gold coins to accelerate the birth of the first sea elves in the tree of the sea. The blood of the host is needed so that all sea elves can recognize the host as the main host. The task reward: 50 experience and 5000 gold coins." The main task was triggered again. Wren let the Whale take him to the top of the canopy of the ocean tree. Then Ren directly consumed the gold coins. "Please let the host shed blood." The sound of the system sounded again. Ren pierced his finger and dripped a drop of blood. This drop of blood was sent directly to the core of the Ocean Tree through the system. As this drop of blood dripped, the canopy of the ocean tree shook slightly, and the submarine forest below seemed to move. They... are absorbing the sea element! One hour later, a light group was born in the center of the ocean tree. After the birth of this light group, it floated out of the heart of the tree of the ocean and floated upward. "Whoo!" At this time, a fish that was more than ten meters long suddenly appeared, opening its blood basin and biting at the light ball. This fish, it is estimated that the light group, which represents the sea elves, has been guarded for a long time. But the fish hadn''t rushed to it yet. A mermaid''s spear struck over and directly penetrated the fish. As soon as this light group appeared, more than a dozen mermaids had been around to protect it. How could this fish succeed? After ¡¡¡¡ two kinds of variety, the light ball finally floated to the canopy of the tree, and after hanging there for a while, it began to change. I saw the light group slowly change out of the hands, feet, body, and finally the head. Finally, a charming girl with pointed ears appeared! Chapter 0029 Sea Elf Blue Yarn! God? Rob the pirates! After this girl appeared, she sat on the treetop of the ocean tree and looked left and right~ Although she was in the sea, she didn''t feel suffocated at all. At this time, she saw the Cetus ship not far away, and she also saw Renn in the Cetus ship. A bright smile suddenly appeared on her face. She gently leaped from the treetops, washing towards the Cetus with a graceful gesture. Ren opened the shield and let her in. "God!" After the girl came in, the first sentence she uttered surprised Renne! Ren looked at the girl...the girl at this time...because she was just born, she didn''t have any clothes on her body yet. She has long hair with light blue in light silver, and she looks very psychedelic. She is lowering her head, putting her hands on her chest, with joy and piety on her face. Leah next to ¡¡¡¡ has taken a piece of clothing thoughtfully and put it on her. "What do you call me?" Ren asked. The sea elf girl said: "You created us and gave us life. You are our creator and our supreme god." Ren got it. is probably the effect of that drop of blood. The system just says that all sea elves will recognize Raine as their master. Ryan did not expect that the recognition of Ryan as the master actually believed that Ryan was their god. All right! Renn did not argue! Speaking of it, this ocean tree was indeed created by Rennes. Ryan, who has a system, is currently only Tier 3 in strength, but some things that can be done through the system are indeed comparable to the means of the gods. "Do you have a name?" Ren asked the sea elf girl. The sea elf girl said in a light voice: "Please God give me a name." Ryan looked at her soft long hair that was light silver and blue. That long hair matched the blue light veil that Leah had just put on her, but it matched her well. Rein said: "You will be called Lansha from now on..." "Blue yarn..." The sea elf girl said the name again, and a joyful expression appeared on her face: "Thank you for the name given by God. I will be called Lan Sha in the future. This is a very nice name!" Ren has seen her panel. [Sea Elf: Blue yarn Occupation: Sea Elf Warrior Strength: First order Skills: water magic, space magic, bow and arrow proficiency, elven fighting skills Habitat: Ocean Tree Growth value: 10/50] "As soon as it is born, you will have first-order strength?" Seeing the blue yarn panel, Ren couldn''t help thinking. This may be related to her being the first sea elf to be born. The sea elves behind, the ocean trees may have bred several at once, and the energy is not so concentrated. But from here, it can also explain the power of the ocean tree. Chapter 19： The starting point of the sea elves is indeed higher than that of the mermaid. Moreover, Lan Sha''s ability surprised Renn, she not only knows water magic, but also space magic. "Is there any special treatment for the first sea spirit born?" Ren couldn''t help thinking. "Space Magic...I don''t know if Lan Sha''s strength is increased, can it be built between the Ocean Tree and the Mermaid Island like a space door." Ren thought again. Immediately, Ren found that there is no need to bother Lansha. As an ocean rancher, after the ocean tree rushes out of the sea, Ren can spend gold coins to connect the ocean ranch belonging to Renn through a thing similar to a space door. The other pastures in the future can also do the same. The distance is actually not a problem. means that multiple pastures belonging to Rennes can be teleported to each other. Whale Ranch couldn¡¯t do it. After all, it was a secondary ranch, and there was no fixed location. The name of the sea elf girl Lan Sha was confirmed. She did not return to the tree of the ocean for the time being, but stayed in the Wren Whale. By Ren''s side, she feels very happy. Rain was preparing to take her back to Mantanani Island. At this time, a mermaid came to report: "His Royal Highness, there is another pirate ship." "There is another pirate ship?" Wren lifted the Cetus to just a few meters from the sea and stretched out the periscope. Suddenly, Ren saw that a few kilometers away, several pirate ships were chasing a large merchant ship. is not for Mermaid Island or the Tree of the Sea. It should be that the merchant ship fled here in a panic. This area...is it a paradise for pirates? So many pirates! But... Rennes thought of the gold coins on the pirate ships in the previous two waves, and a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. "Eve, let the Cetus follow, just to try the power of the Cetus." Lane said. Pirates or something, he likes it best. has always been a pirate robbing others. But today, Ren is ready to rob a wave of pirates! Chapter 0030 broke in one click! Go to heaven! It just happens that Renne needs gold coins. These pirate ships, how can they make up enough gold coins to raise the tree of the ocean to full body? Then you don¡¯t have to wait a few days. can directly raise the tree of the ocean to full body. If there are extra gold coins, Rennes can also build some defensive buildings. "Yes, Your Highness Rain." Eve blew up the conch. The dozens of killer whales are still swimming around the ocean tree. The Cetus chased it from underwater. At the speed of the Cetus ship, even if it is underwater, it is still a lot faster than the pirate ship. Neither the pirate ship nor the escaping merchant ship found the Cetus ship below, nor the ocean tree still in the sea. The Cetus followed several pirate ships from underwater, but Rennes did not let the Cetus attack directly. He was going to do it a little bit away from the ocean tree. On the sea, the chase game is still going on. The speed of that merchant ship is not slow, and the sail it uses is a magic sail with magic patterns. However, due to the large size of the merchant ship, it was eventually caught up. A pirate ship chased from behind, and several pirate ships ran through the side bread. After more than an hour, several pirate ships have already rounded up merchant ships. The merchant ship has stopped. At the bow of the merchant ship, a few people were standing there, carrying a large box of things and saying something. At this time, Ren saw that a man took a large amount of gold coins from the big box and threw them into the sea. "Is it threatening to throw away the gold coins, so that the pirates can take money but not life?" Seeing this scene, Ren thought. Pirates are extremely vicious, and there are very few pirates who speak the rules. Renne felt that... the people on the merchant ship were mostly going to fail. However, after seeing this scene, Renn, who was originally going to attack, asked the Cetus to wait. Wait...The pirates get the gold coins from the merchant ship. According to Rennes''s guess, the pirates would pretend to agree to the merchant ship first, and get the gold coins for the merchant ship''s life, and then start grabbing other things on the merchant ship. Of course, it does not rule out that this pirate is very disciplined and released the merchant ship after he got the gold coins. Regardless of the possibility... As soon as Rennes shot, the merchant ship was rescued indirectly. The gold coins that the merchant ships bought the lives of the pirates, Renn could use them as rewards for his shots. The whale watched from underwater not far from the pirate ship. At this time, the Cetus was only one or two meters away from the surface of the sea. As the water is clearer, you can still notice underwater anomalies when you look closely. However, Renn chose a very clever location, a place shining with sunlight. In other words, even if a pirate looks here, it will be blinded by the reflected sunlight. The attention of the pirates was on the merchant ship, but no one noticed the situation in the sea. Under Renn''s observation, the development of the matter was exactly as he expected. The people from the merchant ship and the people from the pirate ship seem to have reached some kind of agreement. Then, the pirate ship sent the gold coins through a ladder. And as soon as the people on the pirate ship got the gold coins, they turned their faces. Several pirate ships began to attack merchant ships. What the pirates want is always everything! They will not give up unless you steal all your wealth. "Worthy of a pirate." Lane whispered softly. "Strike!" After finishing speaking, he said to Eve. Eve the mermaid blew the conch, and suddenly, the huge Cetus moved. I saw the Cetus rushing out of the sea, and the ancient whale''s huge tail swung towards a pirate ship at a terrifying speed. "Hahahaha, so naive, I actually believe the words of pirates~" At this time, on the pirate ship, a pirate chief was still laughing. Their attention is on the merchant ship, and no pirate has noticed the situation behind. But when the Cetus was about to rush in, a pirate on the other side hadn¡¯t noticed it, and was frightened suddenly! "Boss, look, what is that?" the pirate shouted. The pirate leader ran to the other side and saw a steel beast rushing over. The pirate leader just saw the look of this steel behemoth when he heard a "touch" sound. Then there was a violent vibration, and the pirate leader was directly shocked into the sky by the vibration. "Kaka Kaka~~~" The sound of wooden planks breaking like firecrackers sounded intensively, still in mid-air, even if the pirate boss knew, their pirate ship...was knocked in half by that steel behemoth from the middle! Chapter 0031 is scared! All destroyed! On several other pirate ships, the pirates are sharpening their swords and preparing to board the merchant ship, and every pirate has excitement on his face. hitting the house and robbery is the favorite thing of these desperadoes. What''s more, there may be chicks on this merchant ship, so they can have a carnival. Therefore, every pirate has a look of excitement on his face. "Touch~" But, immediately, a loud noise alarmed all the pirates. These pirates looked in the direction where the sound came from, and they saw something terrifying them. I saw one of their pirate ships, which was hit in half by something! "My God~" A pirate''s eyes widened suddenly, and he couldn''t believe what he saw. "what is that¡­" Right away, another pirate yelled in horror. Other pirates have already seen it, and saw a pitch-black and cold steel behemoth rushing out of the broken hull. Those huge eyes seemed to be filled with endless violence. Just looking at it made people shiver. These pirates were so scared that their faces turned pale, and they were almost scared to pee! The size of the ancient whale was originally quite large, nearly fifty meters in length. The cockpit on the ancient whale is more than 20 meters long. The cockpit is firmly fixed on it, like a moving steel fortress. And the ancient whale looked like a huge steel behemoth! Such a steel behemoth, these pirates have never even heard of it before, let alone saw it! In the sight of these pirates, I saw the Whale ship rushing into the water and disappeared. "Hurry up...hurry up!" The pirates are all aware of it! The remaining pirate ships turned their rudders one after another, preparing to escape. "Wow!" At this time, from the side of a pirate ship, the Cetus came out of the water suddenly and slammed into the pirate ship. "Here, let go of the arrow~" The pirate ship just reacted and was hit by the Cetus! The long pointed horns of the Whale slammed into the hull of the pirate ship. Chapter 20： Under the huge impact force, the hull of the pirate ship¡¯s wooden shield couldn¡¯t stop the sharp penetration~ The pirate on the deck suddenly became unstable and was knocked out directly~ "Kaka~~" Suddenly, a violent impact sounded. The pirate ship directly followed in the footsteps of the first pirate ship, and was hit in two by the Cetus ship! After the broken hull fell on the sea, it began to sink rapidly. While the Cetus defeated the second pirate ship, it flicked its tail again and rushed towards the third pirate ship. "Hurry up!" On that pirate ship, all the pirates are panicked! Some pirates never expected that there should be such a terrifying steel behemoth in this area! On that pirate ship, the sails have been bulged completely. But how can the speed of this pirate ship compare to the speed of ancient whales. In a blink of an eye, the Cetus had already caught up. "swish swish~" The pirates on the pirate ship kept releasing arrows, and they even had powerful crossbow arrows. However, whether it is an ordinary bow and arrow or a crossbow, there is no good way to take a Cetus. The pirates could only watch the Cetus chasing up. "It''s over!" Some pirates moaned desperately and helplessly! They have always made others despair, and today they have realized what true despair is. This is like the time for a death row prisoner to wait for execution. Fortunately, this time is not long. In a blink of an eye, the Cetus rushed up and hit the pirate ship obliquely. "Touch~" With the sound of the third impact, the pirate ship was hit in two by the Cetus again. "Mom, run away!" The pirate souls on the fourth pirate ship were all scared and fled frantically. This pirate ship is smaller but faster. The pirates above are scurrying around like ants on a hot pot. "It''s coming, hurry up~" "It''s too fast!" "It''s over, it''s over..." "Pump~" "¡­¡­" Some pirates can''t help but jump off the pirate ship. "Touch~" In the next second, a violent crash sounded, and this smaller pirate ship... was hit by the Cetus directly to pieces! The people on the merchant ship were also completely frightened. They were stunned as they watched the steel behemoth wipe out the four pirate ships in a short period of time! Chapter 0032: Lots of Gold Coins! The legend of the ghost ship! "His Royal Highness, all the gold coins on this ship are here." Under the sea, two mermaids took out a lot of gold coins from a sunken ship. Among them, the bag of gold coins given by the merchant ship is also in it. Rehn loaded them into the system warehouse and found that there were still a lot of gold coins. There are more than 10,000 gold coins used by merchant ships to buy life for pirates. The pirate ship carries more gold coins, more than 50,000 gold coins. These gold coins are packed in different containers, and they appear to come from different places. They are probably the harvest that this pirate ship got from going to sea this time. This shows that these pirate ships have robbed more than one merchant ship this time. Together, the total number of gold coins is almost 70,000. "Look at other ships!" The Cetus swims towards the sinking locations of several other pirate ships. When the Cetus collided with several pirate ships, more than a dozen mermaids on it had gone down. They tracked the location of the sunken ship and then searched for the gold coins inside. Compared to slowly talking to the pirates, Renn prefers to be like this, directly destroying the pirate ship, and then let the mermaid search for gold coins. Renn was very satisfied with the power of the Cetus. is simply the king of water warfare! In the presence of the Cetus, Renn didn¡¯t worry that the tree of the ocean would be missed by the pirates after it rushed out of the water. "Let Eve summon a few ancient whales again, and build a few more Cetus ships." Renne thought. Such a weapon, with a few more ships, the Ocean Tree will be foolproof. The drawings of the Whale Ship are still in the Mermaid Weapon House, so they can naturally be built. I just need a lot of gold coins, one ship of 100,000 gold coins. However, it is good for these Cetus ships to act together. If they act separately, they need to cultivate some mermaids that can control them. "I don''t know if the talent of the whale whisperer can be obtained through training, even simple communication should be enough." Raine said to himself. After the ocean tree rushes out of the sea, sea elves can continue to be born, and the daily income that can be contributed will also be greatly increased. Moreover, the income of Mermaid Island and Whale Ranch is already very high, and more than 20,000 gold coins can be produced every day. Gold coins will gradually become looser. Even if you rely on pasture output to accumulate, five days are enough to build a Cetus ship. Besides... After trying out the power of the Cetus, Renn''s confidence has greatly increased, and he can still rob some pirates as he does now. He has heard Leah say that there are seven great pirate kings in the Western Ocean. These seven great pirate kings not only own many ships, but also have a lot of wealth. They must be much richer than these little pirates, right? While Rennes was thinking about this, another mermaid brought up the box full of gold coins. There were also gold coins scattered, but the mermaids all collected the gold coins again, and not too many were left. The seabed in this area is still relatively flat. After all the gold coins were collected, Renn made a count, and there were 150,000 gold coins in total. is much less than the gold coins owned by the pirate last time. But it is also enough for Ren to upgrade the tree of the sea, and can also build a lot of defensive buildings. "I want to improve now." Renne thought. The Whale Ship began to return. As for the merchant ship and the pirates that fell into the water, Renn had no interest in taking care of it. The merchant ship escaped a disaster, and it certainly wouldn''t care about the pirates. There are no small islands around ¡¡¡¡, there are a lot of sharks, and these pirates will not survive much. Ryan guessed right. After the recent shock, the merchant ship left there quickly without caring about the life and death of the pirates. After that merchant ship landed ashore, a powerful and mysterious ghost ship appeared on the ocean, and it began to spread quickly. Chapter 0033 Out of the Sea! Huge canopy! "His Royal Highness, just letting them communicate with the ancient whales is actually not difficult. They can learn it in a few days at most." On board the Whale, the beautiful girl Eve said. After talking to Eve, Ren understood. Many mermaids have the ability to communicate with marine life, but they cannot summon whales on a large scale to fight for themselves. In fact, like Leah, she can also communicate with small groups of fish to find their way. Even she can communicate with ordinary whales. Ancient whales are a bit special. They belong to a ferocious whale in the deep ocean, but after Eve¡¯s training, a few days are enough to communicate and be controlled individually. After hearing Eve''s words, Ren immediately decided to let her summon some ancient whales to build more Cetus ships! Ryan launched the blessing of the island owner for Eve. On the way back to the ocean tree, Eve blew a conch all the way. After returning to the Ocean Tree, Ren took a look at his total gold coins. There were already more than 200,000 gold coins. "The tree of the ocean can be upgraded." Renne thought. One hundred thousand gold coins were spent. "The promotion is successful, and the promotion time is 1 hour." The sound of the system sounded. "Why is it so fast this time?" Rain was a little surprised. grew from a larva to a mature body, but it took more than a day. Didn¡¯t expect that it only takes 1 hour to rise from a mature body to a full body? However, short time is a good thing. Ren cheered up and waited patiently. After the sound of the system ended, the tree of the ocean began to move up quickly. Next to Ren, the sea elf girl Lan Sha looked at the rapidly growing ocean tree with joy! grows so rapidly, in the eyes of Sea Elf Blue Sha, it is no different from a miracle! Since the birth of the sea elf blue yarn, he has regarded Ren as her creator, as her supreme god. Now, seeing the rapid growth of the Ocean Tree, in the heart of Sea Elf Sapphire, Ren is simply extremely great! There has never been an ocean tree with such a growth rate in history! In a short period of time, the canopy of the tree of the ocean was already close to the surface of the sea. Then, the ocean tree seemed to be brewing something, and stopped at a place about one meter away from the sea surface. After ten minutes of brewing, the ocean tree rushed out of the sea! "Wow~" On the canopy of the tree of the ocean, the sea water rushed down like a pouring rain! After the ocean tree rushed out of the sea, it continued to climb upwards at an alarming speed. Chapter 21： Soon, it climbed to a hundred meters above the sea. But it''s not over yet, it''s still climbing. From one hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters, four hundred meters, five hundred meters... Every second, it grows tens of centimeters taller! In just over half an hour, it rushed out of the sea to a height of one thousand meters! is equivalent to growing half a meter in one second! "Wow~" Even the sea elf blue yarn was dumbfounded. I didn''t expect that the Ocean Tree would grow so fast. After rushing out of the sea, the tree of the ocean finally stopped growing. Then, its canopy began to stretch around. The diameter of the tree canopy of the original ocean tree is more than one thousand meters. But now, its canopy began to stretch out completely. The extension of these canopies took a lot of time to end. When the final shape was finalized, the diameter of the canopy of the ocean tree reached a full five or six kilometers~ The diameter of the trunk of the Ocean Tree has reached more than 800 meters. In other words, the current ocean tree has grown into a giant with a diameter of more than 800 meters, a height of 3,000 meters, and a crown diameter of nearly six kilometers! After spending hundreds of thousands of gold coins, Rehn¡¯s cultivation has also achieved great results! Chapter 0034 Breeding Sea Elves! Tears are here! ¡¾Ocean Tree Rating: 2 stars Height: 3000 Number of sea elves: 1 Rate of inoculation: 4/day Sea Elf upper limit: 2000 Growth value: 2/day Output: 4 gold coins/hour] Ren has seen the panel of the Ocean Tree. After the Ocean Tree rushed out of the sea, it was actually rated 2 stars in the system''s rating. It is not in vain that Raine spent hundreds of thousands of gold coins to cultivate it. The panels of the Ocean Tree are more abundant than those of Mermaid Island. Of course, this is the main information panel. Rehn can actually adjust it himself and add some items he wants to see. "The main mission, consumes gold coins, breeds 100 sea elves, mission rewards: 100 experience, 10,000 gold coins." The main mission is here! "Only 4 can be conceived a day, and 100 can be conceived. Doesn''t it take 25 days?" Renne thought. He operated on the panel of the Ocean Tree, and suddenly understood. In the process of rushing out of the sea, the tree of the ocean has already absorbed a large amount of sea elements, which is enough to breed 100 sea elves, because Renn is done through the system. The gold coins needed are exactly 10,000, which is the same as the reward. Raine chose to conceive. "In gestation, the gestation time is one hour." The sound of the system sounded again. At this time, Ren saw that the sea elf blue yarn had flown to the ocean tree, and was happily turning around the ocean tree. "Can she fly?" Lane was taken aback. "His Royal Highness, the sea spirit is an elemental body. It is naturally able to fly within the range of the ocean tree." Mermaid Eve said. "Elemental? How do I feel that she is exactly like a human being." Ren thought of seeing the scene when Lan Sha was born and came to him. Well, in fact, Ren''s heartbeat was still a little faster at the time. The sea elves are extremely perfect, not to mention that the blue yarn has just been born, and there is no clothing yet. Eve said: "His Royal Highness, this is the magic of the sea elves~" In fact, the mermaid clan is also very amazing, for example, they can transform their legs~ In the magical world, many things really cannot be explained by common sense. While waiting for the gestation, Rennes built some defensive structures. These defensive structures are floating arrow towers. An arrow tower that can float on water or dive into the sea, but it can only move within the canopy of the ocean tree. This arrow tower relies on the energy of the ocean tree. Within the canopy of the Ocean Tree, the sea elements are quite rich. Every marine life living here can be of great benefit. "I wonder if Mermaid Island can move." Renne thought. The tree of the ocean has requirements for the depth of the sea and the environment of the seabed. The location of Mermaid Island is not good, so it cannot be built near Mermaid Island. However, if Mermaid Island can be moved, it can be moved over. Raine opened the interface of Mermaid Island and looked at it. "After you have a 3-star rating, you can upgrade Mermaid Island once. In the direction of the upgrade, you can move and become a floating island." Lane saw the solution. 3 star rating, but not far away. After the number of mermaids reached 500, Rennes added some practical buildings and decorations to the island, and upgraded some buildings to be able to reach it. "God, it''s great, there are already tear fishes on the bottom of the sea~" At this time, the blue yarn came out of the sea, as beautiful as a hibiscus in the water~ "Go, let''s go and see~" Ren became interested. The Cetus dived down. Rehn saw that the submarine forest associated with the ocean tree was bigger than the canopy, and it was still spreading to the surrounding area. "God, they are actually the roots of the tree of the ocean. They will spread a very long distance~" Sea Elf Blue Yarn whispered. The large submarine forest is not too spectacular. This forest is actually derived from the root system of the ocean tree. "God, there~" At this time, the sea elves blue yarn pointed to a small group of tearfish channels that traversed the submarine forest below. "They are still very small in number, but with this forest, they will reproduce very quickly~" Lan Shadao. When Ryan looked around, he happened to see a tear from a tearfish. As soon as this tear met the sea, it turned into a crystal clear pearl, and then fell. Lan Sha swam over, picked up the pearl, and handed it to Renn. As a sea elf, her lifespan is quite long, that is a life span of thousands of years, and her face will not age, she naturally does not need these pearls. The mermaid doesn¡¯t need it either. Rehn took the pearl and felt completely different from the one he had before crossing. This pearl felt full of vitality. Such pearls are indeed invaluable in the human kingdom. Chapter 0035 Rapid Development! Raine put away the tearfish pearls. The removal of these pearls does not affect the Ocean Tree. When the number becomes large in the future, it is indeed possible to consider selling them for gold coins. But now there are not many tear fishes, so I won''t consider it for the time being. After Ren returned to the Ocean Tree, 100 sea elves had been bred. This time, these 100 sea elves bred directly to the canopy! "God, I will take you up!" Sea Elf Sapphire stretched out his hand to Ren. Ren took her little hand, Lan Sha''s face was a little red, and then she saw her pulling Ren and flying towards the canopy of the sea elf tree. The wind howled. The field of vision keeps widening. Soon, the canopy of the Ocean Tree arrived. Looking down from the tree of the ocean, the sea becomes extremely magnificent. Rain can even see far away. "Does this mean that the tree of the ocean can be seen from far away?" Renne thought. The ocean tree is too high. According to Rennes''s estimation, if a boat passes by, I am afraid it can be seen hundreds of kilometers away. However, this area is quite far away from the coast. With the tree of the ocean as the center, within a range of hundreds of kilometers, you will not see a boat for many days. The last time a pirate passed by here, it was the merchant ship who ran away panicked. "Don''t worry too much." Renne thought. He now has a Cetus ship, and the strength of the mermaids has generally reached the second tier, and there are several third tiers. Eve still has hundreds of whales to drive. There are so many defensive buildings. The key is that Rennes can continue to build the Whales and build more defensive buildings. Whoever dares to covet the Ocean Tree, let him come back and forth! "God!" At this time, Lan Sha led the newly born sea elves. Chapter 22： Their bodies are already covered with a layer of light green veil. As sea elves, they can extract some plant fibers from the leaves of the ocean tree to quickly make the clothes they need. The reason why Lan Sha didn''t wear clothes last time was because he was so excited to meet Ren when he was born. Like Lan Sha, one hundred sea elves regard Ren as their creator. Lane named them one by one. Surrounded by this group of sea elves, Renn stayed on the ocean tree for several days. In the past few days, Renn first built a large number of very beautiful small tree houses. With the canopy of the ocean tree as big as the canopy, there is a whole world inside. In addition to the small tree house, Renn also built some functional tree houses for them, such as buildings similar to the mermaid magic house. In addition, Renn also built some fortifications on the Ocean Tree. For example, a large number of magic bed crossbows are set on the trunk of the tree of the ocean more than 500 meters above the sea. The single magic bed crossbow is cheaper than the water arrow tower, and it is also 100 gold coins. The upgrade cost is a bit more expensive, which is 500 gold coins. . Raine built dozens of them at once. In addition, Rehn discovered that the canopy of the Ocean Tree can actually absorb thin clouds to cover himself. The same is true for the trunk in the upper half of the tree. The distance to the tree of the ocean is more than 30 kilometers, and it is basically difficult to find the tree of the ocean with the naked eye. The starting point of the Ocean Tree is much higher. In just a few days, the 100 first-born sea elves have already reached the first level. Ryan built a lot of weapons for them. After a few days, Eve has summoned three or four ancient whales. However, the gold coins in Renn''s hand were too fast to make up 100,000 gold coins. Rain makes Eve always summon ancient whales, anyway, after the ancient whales are summoned, they can also increase the output of the whale ranch, and they also have strong combat effectiveness. The normal birth rate of sea elves is 4 births a day, but Renne found that it can be accelerated by spending gold coins, and the price is not expensive. So Renn spent a thousand gold coins a day to increase the speed by 4 times. This is the most cost-effective solution, which is equivalent to 16 sea elves a day. The birth speed of ¡¡¡¡ is quite amazing. The number of sea elves is steadily increasing. The construction of Mermaid Island, Renn did not fall. Rain built a training hut for Mermaid Island. In addition to getting growth points from Mermaid Island every day, the mermaid can also obtain additional growth points through training. Such a training hut, Ren also built one on the Ocean Tree. In addition, some mermaids also showed different abilities, and Mia distinguished them. For example, there are more than twenty mermaids suitable for communicating with other marine life. Through the training cabin, they can also enhance this ability. Eve¡¯s whale whisperer ability is innate, and they can enhance this part of the ability through acquired training. Raine upgraded the Mermaid Weapon House and created a lot of new equipment for them. The equipment of the previous mermaids was also upgraded by Renn. The upgraded equipment is no longer ordinary iron, but Mithril, which is more than twice as expensive as before. In this way, Rehn had grown up for more than half a month, and finally had enough gold coins to build two new Cetus ships. The rating of ¡¡¡¡ Mermaid Island is only one step away from 3 stars. This step is stuck in the number of mermaids. Ryan overestimated the growth rate of mermaids, and now there are 500 mermaids in Mermaid Island, 20 short of them. Chapter 0036 The Legend of the Mermaid Kingdom! Finally enough! "His Royal Highness, we have found a place a thousand kilometers away from here, but the number of mermaids is quite scarce." In Mermaid Island, Lisa the Little Mermaid said. The mermaids sent by Rennes are looking for mermaids in all directions. Their early gains are quite large, and they are often brought back by group by group. But recently, the growth rate has slowed down. It seems that all the mermaids in this area have been found. The number of mermaids...in fact, not many. And Renn hasn''t figured out how the mermaids breed recently. It seems...there is no male mermaid. And Ren also figured out that the reason Leah was called Mia''s mother...not because Leah was born to Mia. But Leah was brought up by Mia! This question, Ren had asked Leah, but Leah blushed for a long time. Because she thought...His Royal Highness Wren wanted to have a baby with her. But... even if she had her legs turned out, she had that kind of relationship with His Royal Highness... She couldn''t be pregnant with His Royal Highness''s child. But Leah is too young to know this question. "How far is it from the coast?" Ryan remembered this question again. In front of Renn, a little mermaid said: "His Royal Highness Ren, this is almost 800 kilometers from the coast." more than eight hundred kilometers! That''s pretty far! The coast is to the west of Mermaid Island. Rehn asked again: "If you keep going east, a thousand kilometers away, will there be mermaids?" Lisa glanced at the little mermaid, and said: "His Royal Highness, I don''t know, Patriarch Mia will not let us go too far east. It is already deep in the ocean and there is a lot of danger." Eve next to ¡¡¡¡ said: "The ancient whale was summoned from the depths of the ocean." At this time, Mia came. "His Royal Highness, because you haven''t asked, so I didn''t say that Leah and Lisa are too young to know too much." Mia said. Ren looked at her. Mia continued: "His Royal Highness, have you noticed that none of the current mermaids are over fifty years old." Ren nodded, he had discovered this. The oldest mermaid is only in her forties. The age of mermaids is relatively long. Ordinary mermaids can live for hundreds of years. Forty-year-old mermaids are simply too young for a mermaid. Mia said: "I also heard. It is said that there was a strong mermaid kingdom in the depths of the ocean, but then the mermaid kingdom did not know why it was destroyed. Our mermaids were all seeds scattered outside after the mermaid kingdom was destroyed. So they are all very young." "Mermaid Kingdom?" Ryan was the first time I heard of it. Mermaid... Did you actually build a powerful kingdom in the depths of the ocean before? Mia nodded and said, "Yes, His Royal Highness Wren, but I just heard it because I haven''t seen it either, but the depths of the ocean are indeed dangerous. I''ve been there before, when I was young. I was attacked by a strange fish and almost didn''t escape. Of course I was still weak at the time." Now Mia has Tier 3 strength. is not weak anymore. Rehn said: "East...Don''t go there yet, search again in the north-south direction." Mia said: "Okay, Your Royal Highness Ren." Mia went down soon, and she arranged for more mermaids to go out and search. Hard work pays off. After a few days of searching, they finally found a small group of mermaids on an extremely remote island in the southeast. This mermaid group is very careful, hiding in that roundabout all the year round, and living in a rather embarrassing life. So after hearing about the situation in Mermaid Island, I was very excited. When they arrived at Mermaid Island, they were amazed here as a paradise! Tears filled his eyes, and I cried with excitement~ After Rennes signed a contract with them one by one, the number of mermaids on Mermaid Island finally exceeded 500! [Mermaid Island (upgradeable) Rating: 3 stars Area: 80 square kilometers (expandable) Number of mermaids: 503 Growth value: 4/day Output: 2896 gold coins/hour] After the number of mermaids exceeded 500, Rehn discovered that the rating of Mermaid Island finally reached 3 stars. After reaching 3 stars, the daily growth value of each mermaid has doubled again, from 2 points to 4 points. And the output of a mermaid of level 1 or above has also changed from 2 gold coins/hour to 3 gold coins/hour. In addition, the increase of gold coins per level of 1 liter, now Mermaid Island can produce nearly 3,000 gold coins in one hour, which is more than 70,000 gold coins a day. Including the output of the Whale Ranch and the Ocean Tree, Rennes''s daily income has steadily exceeded 100,000 gold coins! Chapter 0037 The Second Profession! Magic floating island! "Finally I am a rich man!" After the daily output exceeded 100,000 gold coins, Renn felt very happy. 100,000 gold coins, a gold coin 10 grams, by weight, a full ton! Earn a ton of gold a day! This must be calculated based on the price of gold before the crossing, and now Rennes earns 300 million a day! Of course, the world is different from the world. The world is much larger than before Rennes''s crossing, and the purchasing power of gold coins is difficult to compare with the money before Ren''s crossing. It¡¯s been nearly two months since Rennes got Mermaid Island, right? No, it hasn¡¯t been two months, more than a month. In the beginning, I earn a few hundred gold coins a day, and I can only rely on the gold coins subsidized by the task to pass the day. Don''t say, the initial task subsidies are basically very profitable. But now, it¡¯s not bad that the gold coins of the mission subsidy can subsidize half of it. For Ren, the main task now is more of providing experience. As long as he has experience, Ren himself can always upgrade. "The rating of Mermaid Island has reached 3 stars, is it possible to open up a third official ranch?" Ren couldn''t help thinking. When ¡¡¡¡ Mermaid Island was rated 2 stars, Rennes obtained the Sea Tree Seed. is now rated 3 stars, the third official ranch should be fine, right? "The first ranch has a rating of 3 stars, and the host gets an opportunity to choose a second career. The host can freely allocate the experience of the first career and the second career." Chapter 23： At this time, the sound of the system sounded. "It''s not the third official ranch. Does it take two 3 stars or 1 4 stars?" Rain was a little surprised. After ¡¡¡¡ Mermaid Island reached 3 stars, Rennes got a second career opportunity! "So, I can do both magic and martial arts?" Ren couldn''t help thinking. There are many professions in this world. And there are many sub-professionals. The growth and growth rate of each profession is different, but for Rennes, after choosing the second profession, he can also directly use the experience gained from the main task to upgrade. is quite convenient. Ryan glanced at the system panel, his gaze stayed on a profession. "Sea Warrior." Then, Ren saw the description of this profession: [Specially trained marine fighters are very good at underwater combat. After the host is selected, they will also have the ability to fight underwater, and will gradually have the physical strength of the marine fighter, but will not change the host''s human physical characteristics . ¡¿ "You are the one." Ren fancy this profession. the reason is simple. Raine¡¯s system is an ocean ranch system. The future base camp will be in the ocean, so Raine is prepared to equip himself with certain underwater combat capabilities. will not change his physical characteristics anyway. Also, there is a second job, and maybe there will be a third job in the future. I want something else, just wait for the third job to come and choose. [Host: Rain (Ocean Rancher) Own ranch: Mermaid Island, Whale Ranch, Ocean Tree Occupation: Level 4 Magician (5208/20000), Marine Warrior (0/100) Ranch life: mermaids, whales, sea elves Items: 80,000 gold coins, 3 whales] Although it has been developed for more than half a month, Renn has built a lot of buildings, updated the equipment of the mermaid and sea elves, and spent 100,000 gold coins to build 2 new Cetus ships, so Renn now has There are only 80,000 gold coins. However, given Ren''s current output of 100,000 gold coins, the gold coins came quite quickly. "You can upgrade Mermaid Island." Renne thought. "The main task, choose the upgrade direction of Mermaid Island, upgrade the Mermaid Island, the task reward: 300 experience, 30,000 gold coins." The sound of the system sounded. The main mission is here. "The upgrade direction." Raine opened the system panel. There are several upgrade directions for ¡¡¡¡ Mermaid Island. The first type is in-situ expansion. From the current diameter of 10 kilometers, it has been expanded to a diameter of 20 kilometers. The diameter is doubled, but the area is four times larger. The reef area will also expand. In addition, the overall structure of Mermaid Island will become unreliable, and the circle of rocks outside the crater will become the hardest black rock with some magical substances. This kind of upgrade plan is the cheapest, as long as 200,000 gold coins, two days of accumulation is enough. The second is to turn Mermaid Island into a mermaid magic island. The area can be expanded or not expanded. After turning into a magic island, a large number of magic lines will be added to the dwarf mountain of Mermaid Island. These magic lines can be activated at a critical time to form something similar to a protective cover. This protective cover can prevent Mermaid Island from being powerful. Magic attack. Or being attacked by something like magic cannons. Although the range of the magic cannon made by the kingdom called Xiting is not as good as half that of the magic crossbow, it is still quite safe with such a protective cover. In addition, it can also prevent some powerful magicians who can use space magic from directly entering through space magic. Although I haven''t encountered it yet. But there must be such a magician in this world. In some legends, even "gods" have a very small possibility, and powerful magicians naturally have them. Now Renn is still developing silently in one place, and apart from fighting three batches of pirates, it hasn''t caused much movement. So be prepared! In addition, a mermaid magic tower can be built as a hub. Through this magic tower, the magic power of a magician can be increased, and the effect of practicing magic in it is better than that of the mermaid magic house. In addition, there are many other special features, such as some beautiful magic plants will grow, mermaids have lived here for a long time, even mermaids with insufficient magic talents will more or less know some magic, etc. Wait. This kind of plan is expensive. While upgrading the magic island, do not choose to expand the island. 800,000 gold coins, it takes 8 days to accumulate gold coins. Choose to expand the island, add it to the gold coins of the first plan, 1 million gold coins, it takes 10 days to accumulate gold coins. Then there is the third kind. turns Mermaid Island into a floating island that can move in the ocean. This plan can also be upgraded with the first two. That is, it can be expanded or turned into a magical floating island. If it becomes purely a floating island, it needs 1 million gold coins and it takes 10 days to accumulate. If it becomes a floating island and expands at the same time, it will be 1.2 million gold coins. becomes a floating island, expands, and becomes a magic island. The three gold coins add up, that''s 2 million gold coins! Three upgrade plans! After seeing it, Renn quickly chose the third type, but combined with the first and second types. is expanding again, becoming a magic island, and a floating island, all three! A little more gold coins a little more! Once and for all! Chapter 0038 Ghost Ship That Makes Pirates Fearful! 2 million gold coins, in Rennes''s view, they are not expensive. After all, it has to expand, become a magic island with powerful magic protection, and become a floating island. You get what you pay for. For the current Ren, it takes 20 days to accumulate. 20 days, but not long. However, Renn had a new idea. That is to do something against the pirates. This area... seems to be a lot of pirates. Although I haven''t seen pirates in the past month, it doesn''t mean that pirates don''t exist. It''s just that people haven''t passed by here. Solving pirates can also solve the hidden danger of premature exposure of the Ocean Tree. The current ocean tree can only be found within 30 kilometers of the ocean tree. On the 30-kilometer edge of the Ocean Tree, there are already more than one hundred killer whales and five ancient whales swimming around. Ten mermaids in each of the two teams also controlled the two Cetus ships to swim. Dozens of floating arrow towers also have mermaids taking turns on duty. can be described as heavily defensive. Even if the pirate approaches, they will be spotted for the first time and then destroyed. But after all, there are still some hidden dangers. "The number of ordinary pirate gold coins is not too much, just do it with the pirate king." Renne thought. Hundreds of kilometers west of Mermaid Island, there are several routes that often have commercial ships. Around those routes, pirates are most active. Around the long route from south to north, there are seven famous pirates active. King. These pirate kings have a large number of ships and wealth, and some pirate kings are said to be connected with kingdoms on the mainland. For example, when some kingdoms need these pirates to help them harass other kingdoms, they will give these pirates some benefits and information. This is one of the reasons why pirates are becoming more and more rampant. It is said that there are also some kingdom fleets posing as pirate activities. Lane didn''t mean to walk for the sky. He is purely trying to rob the Pirate King and eliminate some hidden dangers by the way. With the current defenses of Mermaid Island and the Tree of the Sea, Renn doesn''t need to be in charge, and Renn will not leave for too long. Thinking of this, Ren confessed a few words to Mia, and then confessed a few words to the sea elves Sapphire through the communication hut on the tree of the ocean, and then set off with Eve, Leah, and 10 mermaids excitedly. . Wren¡¯s Cetus is still the first one. This ancient whale joined the whale ranch, and after nearly a month of growth, it was obviously bigger. getting bigger is just a change in body shape. Other changes are more obvious. For example, this ancient whale has greater power, faster speed, thicker skin and stronger defense. In short, its strength has at least doubled compared to before! The speed of the Whale ship has already surpassed that of ordinary ships several times. At the speed of the Cetus ship, it only took a few hours to approach a route that often passes by merchant ships. Soon after Wren arrived, he saw several merchant ships approaching in the distance. However, beside these merchant ships, there were several warships full of soldiers guarding them. "The pirates will definitely not do anything to such a fleet." Renne thought. Pirates are also bullying and fearing hardship, and pirates do not come out every day. Renn is not in a hurry. Anyway, if you don¡¯t encounter pirates, you have to accumulate gold coins for 20 days. There is no danger in Mermaid Island and the Tree of the Sea. There is also food and water in his system warehouse that can''t be eaten for several years, so there is no need to be anxious. Wren made the Cetus search around along this route. The route in the ocean is naturally not as narrow as the road on land. A route may mean an area hundreds of kilometers wide. There are so many things that can be hidden in an area hundreds of kilometers wide in the sea. And there are obviously more islands in this area. This environment is simply a paradise for pirates, because pirates can get supplies on small islands, and even use some small islands as bases. Of course, unless it is a pirate king, ordinary pirates basically carry their wealth with them, because they don''t have enough power to keep their wealth, and they don''t believe in those who keep their wealth for them. There may also be some pirates hiding their wealth in hidden caves and the like. When this pirate goes out and is destroyed, it is likely to leave behind a treasure map... Chapter 24： Well, this is what Ren heard in the story. In fact, few pirates do that. Of course, there are pirates who do that. For pirates, living a life of licking blood, taking wealth with them is the best choice, unless they have family members. But even if they have family members, these pirates probably only go back once a year or even a few years. Most pirates have no family. Most of the pirates who have family members have the idea of ??working hard for a few years and washing their hands after earning enough. As for taking it with you and encountering stronger pirates, what should I do? My life is gone, what do I need money for? What''s more, maybe you can still spend your life with money. The Whale Ship searched for a long time. From day to night. Renn slept on the Cetus, and early the next morning, Renn heard Leah''s voice. "His Royal Highness Rain, found a pirate!" Liya said. Wren lifted up and came to the periscope. Suddenly, Ren saw that three pirate ships were attacking a merchant ship in the distant sea. The resistance on the merchant ship is not weak, and there are a large number of archers and warriors with swords on it. Lane even saw a fireball spell from a fire magician. "A magician of one rank at most." Renne thought. However, there are too many pirates, and the merchant ships will soon be unable to withstand it. "His Royal Highness, do you want to sink them?" Eve asked. Rein said: "These are little pirates with limited wealth. I want to keep one and ask the whereabouts of the pirate king. Go up, hit and sink one first, and get off the hook!" "Yes." Eve blew up the conch. Right now, the Cetus floated out of the sea for a long time and rushed towards a pirate ship. "Ghost ship, ghost ship!" At this time, a pirate happened to see the Cetus ship and shouted in fright. Looking at the other pirates, they saw a giant steel beast rushing over at a very fast speed a kilometer or two away. "My God, such a fast speed is definitely a ghost ship in the legend!" The pirate chief saw the steel behemoth, his eyes rounded. "Run away!" The other pirates were scared to death. Recently, the sea is full of legends of ghost ships. The pirate who was smashed into four ships by the Cetus had luckily survived several pirates and spread the horror of the ghost ship. caused panic among all the pirates. These pirates had already attacked merchant ships. But at this moment, all the pirates turned around at the same time and ran to their pirate ship. In a blink of an eye, these pirates retreated cleanly, leaving the people on the merchant ship with a bewildered look. As soon as these pirates returned to the pirate ship, the pirate ship raised its sails and fled. "It''s actually a ghost ship!" On the merchant ship, someone saw the steel behemoth rushing in the distance, and was a little frightened. The name of the ghost ship has been going viral this month. The people on the mainland may not know yet, but how do these people who ask for life in the sea do not know! Moreover, the characteristics of the ghost ship are easy to recognize. It is fast, and the steel behemoth comes and goes without a trace. These points, the steel behemoth that just rushed over all fit! And seeing that the pirates were frightened when they saw the ghost ship, for the first time these people had a personal experience of the horror of the ghost ship! Chapter 0039 is trembling! The Lair of the White Shark King! But these pirate ships want to escape, is it possible? The ancient whales have not been upgraded, and they are much faster than them. Not to mention the ancient whales that have grown a lot recently. Even if these three pirate ships escape at the fastest speed, their fastest speed is not enough to see in front of the Cetus ship. "It''s catching up, come on!" On the pirate ship being watched by the Cetus, there were pirates shouting desperately and anxiously. Other pirates also rushed around. "Why is it so fast..." "It''s over, it''s over, it''s coming!" "¡­¡­" The pirates watched the Cetus rushing up, and even several pirates clearly saw the process of the huge sharp horns entering the hull. "bump!" Accompanied by a loud noise, the pirate ship was knocked in half by the cetacean ship. "Run away!" Seeing this one, the pirates on the other two pirate ships couldn''t help but shake all over, and all the pirates had no blood on their faces. When the legend of the ghost ship spread, some of the pirates on the two pirate ships did not believe it at all. But now, they completely believe it. not only believed, but also terribly scared. No matter how vicious pirates are, they are also human beings, they will be afraid! "Pump~" There are already pirates knelt down. "Two heads, it''s already up, or let''s surrender." There was a vibrato in a pirate''s voice, and he said to the other pirate leader on this ship. Before the pirate leader had time to speak, he saw that the steel behemoth had rushed up and rushed straight to the front of the two pirate ships. Immediately afterwards, a voice with endless mystery came from above: "Stop the boat, or die!" This is a loud voice, and it seems to have used magic like sound amplification. The two pirate ships hurriedly changed their sails and let the ships stop slowly. In front of the ghost ship that could destroy their ship in one blow, these pirates had no fighting spirit. They looked at the ghost ship up close, and each of them felt more and more terrifying. Such a steel monster, their ship is not an opponent at all! Once there is no ship, it is not easy to survive in this area. Due to rampant pirates, no one has a kind heart to save a person who has fallen into the water. Who knows if there is fraud? Then, above the steel behemoth, the mysterious voice sounded again: "Who knows who can take me to find the Pirate King, who will live." "Look for the Pirate King?" If you hear the mysterious voice, on the two pirate ships, pirate you look at me, I look at you. "We don''t know where the Pirate King is." On a pirate ship, a pirate couldn''t help it. As soon as the pirate''s voice fell, he saw the steel beast sinking violently and disappearing under the sea. "Not good~" There was something bad in the pirate''s heart. "Touch~" In the next second, the Whales jumped out from the side of the pirate ship and knocked the pirate ship in half directly from the middle. After crashing into two halves, the cetacean ship shook its tail and shook its head, completely smashing the pirate ship into pieces. After doing all this, the Cetus swam to the side of another pirate ship, on the Cetus, the mysterious voice rang: "Do you...know?" I saw the Cetus ship just because a pirate said he didn''t know, so he started directly. On that pirate ship, every pirate was frightened by the ferocity of the Cetus ship. Pirates are already quite brutal. But now, they have encountered more brutal and terrifying things! Many pirates are covering their mouths for fear of saying the wrong thing. "I know a place that may be the nest of the White Shark King, but I am not sure." At this time, a pirate tremblingly said. "Lead the way!" On board the Whale, after the mysterious sound sounded, it sank into the water and disappeared. Seeing that the Cetus ship disappeared under the water, the pirates on this pirate ship were all heartbroken. After waiting for dozens of seconds, these pirates saw that the Cetus hadn''t attacked themselves, and they were a little relieved, but every pirate was still worried that the Cetus would rush out from somewhere and give them a blow. "What are you doing, if you don''t want to die, please show me the way." The pirate leader on this pirate ship said. "Boss, that''s the White Shark King... are we really going to lead the way?" A pirate whispered in the ear of the pirate leader. "Shut up, if you want to die, you can jump from here, I won''t stop you!" The pirate leader lowered his voice and cursed. The pirate thought of the horror of the ghost ship, and instantly felt that the White Shark King didn¡¯t seem so terrible anymore. The pirate ship is heading in one direction. During this process, the Cetus has been following underwater, but from time to time it will come to the shore and spit out some splashes. The Cetus under water makes these pirates more fearful than when on the water. No pirate dare to have other thoughts. sailed like this for one and a half days and one night, and the next morning, the pirate ship came to a misty area. The Cetus floated up from the water. "Big...sir, this may be the nest of the White Shark King. The environment inside is too complicated for our boat to enter." Chapter 25： Chapter 0040 The Cruel Whale Ship! Out of the ice! "His Royal Highness, this is a sea of ??mist, there is mist everywhere, and there are a lot of reefs. Human ships are very afraid to enter, but it is not a problem for us." Seeing this misty area, mermaid Leah said. "Let''s go, let''s go in and have a look." Ren said to Eve. The Cetus sailed towards the misty sea. As for the pirate ship, Renn had already settled it. There is fog on the surface of this sea, but there is no fog under the sea. The speed of the Cetus inside is still very fast. There are indeed many reefs, but for the Cetus, it is not a problem to spot and avoid them in advance. The Cetus has been swimming in it for more than an hour, and nothing has been discovered yet. "There are more sharks." At this time, Ren noticed something. There are a lot more sharks around. These sharks did not attack the Cetus. When the Cetus approached, some sharks even avoided it far away. The ancient whales are quite ferocious. After more than a month of strength enhancement, they are simply a tyrant in the sea, and even sharks are beginning to fear! "The white shark king''s nest... should be here." Lane said. Think of that shark whisperer. Since the white shark king can be called the white shark king, he might also have the ability of a shark whisperer. The White Shark King can freely go in and out of the Misty Sea. It should also be related to his ability to communicate with sharks and let them lead the way! Renn is not afraid at all. The ancient whales now have no problem rushing into the shark pile. The ancient whale swims towards the place where sharks are dense. After swimming like this for more than half an hour, a bright light appeared in front of him. "found it!" Rehn lifted his spirits. Through the periscope, Ren saw that the fog in front of him had dispersed a lot. A rocky island with only rocks and no plants appeared in the field of vision. And in front of a cliff on this rocky island, a large-scale water village is built against the mountain. In front of this water village, there are a lot of defensive measures, and more than a dozen large and small boats. Whether it is a water village or a defensive measure, they are all built of wood, but they should all be antiseptic wood. "The White Shark King is very good at choosing places. I wonder if the White Shark King is in there?" Raine said to himself. Not only is it quite secretive, it is also quite safe. It is indeed an excellent hiding place for pirates! The most wonderful thing is that even if the White Shark King goes out, the pirates who stay behind will not be able to run away his wealth, because it is difficult for the pirates who stay behind to get in and out of here freely. "His Royal Highness, what do you want to do?" Eve asked. "Stop all the ships first." Lane said. "good!" After Eve finished speaking, he blew up the conch. Suddenly, the ancient whale shook its tail and rushed over. "Touch~" There are actually quite a few wooden fences underwater. But in front of the collision force of the ancient whale, a wooden fence was directly smashed into pieces. "what happened?" Above a wooden tower on the water, several pirates drinking on it looked down, and suddenly saw a scene that shocked them. saw a behemoth carrying a steel fortress on his back, rushing towards a ship at a very fast speed. "Touch~" With a loud noise, the boat was knocked into two halves in an instant. The behemoth broke a boat without stopping at all, and crashed into the second boat. "Bump~Bump~Bump~" Loud noises sounded one after another. On the water village built against the mountain, all the pirates were alarmed. Suddenly, a large number of pirates ran out of the water village. "My God, ghost ship!" Some pirates yelled in surprise when they saw the appearance of the Cetus ship. The name of the ghost ship is so popular in the sea that even the subordinates of the pirate king and the white shark king also know it. "The Shark King took dozens of ships to go to sea before, and the ghost ship is coming to attack now, what should I do!" A pirate panicked. "Touch~" In the eyes of these pirates, the rate of destruction of the Cetus ship was astonishing. In a short period of time, several pirate ships had been broken. "Hurry up, bring out the magic cannon, and dare to destroy it on my elder brother''s site. You must first ask me if I agree." At this time, a pirate boss shouted. With the voice of the pirate leader, several pirates brought up a magic cannon with a very compact structure and a small barrel. "His Royal Highness, they have magic cannons!" The movement of the pirates was immediately detected by Leah. "Magic cannon, don''t worry!" Lane said. Magic cannons are expensive. The White Shark King has magic cannons, indicating that the White Shark King must be quite rich! Ryan at this time is on the second floor of the Cetus, which is also the operation center. He pressed a front button, and suddenly, a large number of magic patterns on the Cetus were activated. On the water village, the magic cannon is getting brighter and brighter. "Boom~" With a loud noise, a group of blue cannonballs rushed out and rushed towards the Cetus. At this time, the Whales had just smashed a ship, and seeing the shells rushing, the ancient whales swiftly dived into the water. The group of blue shells hit the place where the ancient whale was. "Boom~" The blue cannonball exploded instantly. Suddenly, with the blue cannonball as the center, the area tens of meters around was instantly frozen into solid ice! Even the sea water was frozen several meters thick. Even the smashed ship was directly frozen, and the few pirates left behind instantly became ice men! "Magic cannon...interesting." Underwater, Rehn whispered when he saw this scene. Magic cannons are naturally different from cannons driven purely by gunpowder before crossing. The magic bed crossbow on Mermaid Island has a heavy range and penetrability, while the magic cannon has a heavy area of ??damage. Of course, there should also be magic cannons that can issue different types of attacks. After all, there are many branches of magic. But from Ren''s point of view, the shortcomings of the magic cannon are also obvious. Like now, under the protection of the magic lines, the Cetus was not harmed at all. is equivalent to a more powerful long-range magic. And the magic cannon is definitely a big man who eats magic stones. It is far less cost-effective and easy to use than the magic bed crossbow. This is probably the reason why the water arrow tower is the magic bed crossbow instead of the magic cannon. Of course, if you can get one or two on the Whale, it is still very useful, or get the blueprint to build with the Mermaid Weapon Workshop, the power should be much more powerful than that of the Western Kingdom, and the consumption should be much less! "Hahahaha, you know it''s amazing!" On the water village, the pirate chief laughed. "One shot will cost a magic stone, five thousand gold coins, so expensive!" After laughing, the pirate chief felt sorry for the money again. "Touch~" But in the next second, the Cetus broke out of the ice and smashed another anchored ship next to it to pieces at a terrifying speed! "How can it be!" The pirate leader exclaimed! Chapter 0041 Great Harvest! Come home with a load! "Quickly install the magic stone!" The pirate chief saw that the Cetus was still being destroyed, said. Soon, another magic stone was installed. "Boom~" The magic cannon strikes again. But this time, the ancient whale just escaped. The animal intuition of ancient whales is quite strong. "Bang Bang Bang~" Perhaps it was stimulated by the magic cannon, and the ancient whale became violent. With a swing of its tail, it destroyed the last few ships, and then rushed to the water village! "It''s over..." The pirate chief who sits in the old nest let out a desperate moan! Even the magic cannon was dispatched, but he couldn''t help him. He was completely desperate! More than ten minutes later, the white shark king¡¯s old lair no longer has a complete building. In a cave behind the water village, more than a dozen pirates were carrying boxes of gold coins out of them. Yes, what is hidden in that cave is a large part of the wealth that the White Shark King has harvested. The pirate leader fell to the ground, watching the box of gold coins disappearing not far away in the cloak, who could not see clearly in the hands of the mysterious man, his heart was full of horror! Chapter 26： is this mysterious man, carrying the ghost ship that has been raging in the ocean recently, one person and one ship, completely destroying the white shark king''s lair. Even the powerful magic cannon couldn''t help the opponent. After all the boats and water villages were destroyed, this mysterious man committed suicide and went ashore alone, killing a large number of pirates with powerful magic. In the face of absolute strength, the pirate leader who sits in the old nest and is a brother to the White Shark King has to obediently submit. "One million gold coins." A box of gold coins was carried out, and then disappeared in Renn''s system warehouse. Ren already knew that the White Shark King was not there. He did not expose the mermaids, but came out wearing a cloak. Ryan is now a Tier 4 magician anyway, and his career as a marine warrior has also been promoted to nearly Tier 2. After the Whale Battleship has solved most of the pirates left behind, dealing with these still alive pirates is no longer a problem. The Pirate King is indeed quite rich. You can even buy magic cannons. Ren guessed that the wealth of the White Shark King should have several million gold coins. The box full of gold coins is still being carried out. This process lasted more than an hour. box after box after box. In the end, Renn received more than a hundred boxes of gold coins. These boxes for holding gold coins are not small in capacity. There are an average of more than 20,000 gold coins in a box. There are other jewels, but they were all put aside by Rennes. The number of gold coins has also been counted by the system warehouse. is two and five hundred and thirty thousand gold coins! "Good harvest." Lane is in a good mood. Although he can earn 100,000 gold coins a day now, it is quite cool to get more than 2 million gold coins at once. Mermaid Island can be upgraded. Of course, these two and five million gold coins can only be used as two million gold coins in the system. "My lord, all the boxes have been moved out." When all the boxes were taken in by Rennes, a pirate said tremblingly. Raine squeezed his hand and rushed out with a fireball, killing the pirate in seconds. Seeing Ren said kill and kill, the pirates next to him were frightened. Ren looked at a pirate next to the dead pirate, and said in a hoarse voice: "Tell me, are there any gold coins in it?" The pirate turned pale with fright, and subconsciously looked at the pirate leader who remained behind. But when Ren''s hand moved again, a huge fireball smashed the good pirate leader into scum. The pirate leader never thought that he was killed by Renn in this way. It seems that Renn kept him, just for this moment to kill chickens and monkeys! "now what?" Rain''s voice heard in the ears of the pirate, as if it were more terrifying than the demon''s voice. "Yes, there are, and there are." The pirate was frightened by Ren''s decisive killing and nodded quickly. Then, boxes after boxes of gold coins were carried out again. This time, these pirates carried out more than a hundred boxes. is another two million gold coins. "That''s right." Lane said. After killing several pirates with the same method, he found that the other pirates had the same confession, he killed them all, and then returned to the Cetus. "Let''s go, go back." Lane said. Eve blew up the conch, and the Cetus swam outside. This time, a good harvest. The total number of gold coins is 4.62 million, and there are a large number of jewels. These jewel systems are not recognized, but they are always a fortune. The other magic cannon was also obtained by Renn. This magic cannon triggered the main task of the mission. Through the main task, Ren directly submitted the magic cannon to the system, and then spent 10,000 gold coins to obtain a system-improved magic cannon drawing. In other words, the mermaid weapon hut can also make magic cannons, but it has to be upgraded by one level. In short, the harvest is quite great. "It''s a pity that the White Shark King is not here. Certainly not all of the White Shark King''s wealth will be placed in the same place. The reason why the eggs are not placed in the same basket should be understood by these pirates." Renne thought. Chapter 0042 Upgrade Mermaid Island! Laid-back Rennes! In the sea, the Cetus sailed through the waves. In the small corridor in front of the Whales, Wren stood there, blowing the sea breeze, listening to the leisurely singing of the beautiful women in his ears, only feeling extremely comfortable. Every mermaid is a born singer. On the way back, I also encountered a pirate ship on the way, but the pirate ship saw the Cetus ship from a distance and fled in fright! I believe that after this battle, the name of the ghost ship will probably spread farther, and it will be even more terrifying to the pirates! Renn also didn''t bother to chase a single pirate ship. In this way, in the singing of the mermaid girls Eve and Leah, a few hours later, the Cetus returned to Mermaid Island. "You can start upgrading." Lane whispered softly. Through the system, he directly chose to upgrade. "The upgrade is successful, the completion time is 24 hours." The sound of the system sounded. It can be completed in 1 day, but the time is not long. Rain naturally did not accelerate. 2 times the acceleration, it will cost 2 times the gold coins, too extravagant. only one day. The upgrade of Mermaid Island, the changes in the island are not drastic, but there are still a lot of movements. "His Royal Highness, Mermaid Island is breaking away from the island frame!" An hour later, the little mermaid came back to report in a panic. At this time, Ren is lying on a soft chair on the beach, which is located under a palm tree. Renn admired the intoxicating scenery while sipping a glass of red wine leisurely. This glass of red wine is no longer wine. is the red coral fruit brewed by the mermaids through the mermaid gourmet workshop. Ryan dare to say, this is the best wine I have ever drunk! is not only delicious, but also not drunk. After drinking, there is no smell of alcohol. On the contrary, after drinking, even the exhaled breath is fragrant. Hearing what the Little Mermaid said, Ren said: "Don''t worry, it''s normal." Hearing Ren''s faint words, the little mermaid was inexplicably relieved. But she still went to observe the changes in Mermaid Island. Not only her, but other mermaids were also shocked by the changes in Mermaid Island. However, after knowing that this was the handwriting of His Royal Highness, every mermaid was not worried at all. "His Royal Highness Wren is so great~" Every mermaid can''t help thinking. As for Rennes, he continued to blow the sea breeze on the beach, basking in the sun, looking at the charming scenery in front of him, and the mermaids who were more charming than the scenery. Rennes'' days were extremely leisurely and comfortable. In fact, Renn is never too busy. Beside Rennes, the girl Eve is holding a pen and writing something. Ren turned his head away. The girl is perfect no matter what angle she looks at. Her profile is extremely delicate. Under the sunlight, her extremely soft and fine hair showed a faint orange-brown color, which looked very beautiful. seemed to feel Ren''s gaze, and the girl turned her head too, touching Ren''s eyes, the girl showed a sweet smile. Her eyes that are more beautiful than black pearls are filled with joy, it seems that Ren''s gaze makes her feel extremely happy! "what are you writing?" Lane asked softly. Girl Eve picked up the paper in her hand. Rehn took a look, and it turned out to be his portrait. In the portrait of ¡¡¡¡, he is handsome and tough, with deep eyes but full of sunshine, and he painted Rennes very vividly. "Good drawing." Lane praised. "Really?" The girl was very happy when she heard Ren''s praise. Ren nodded slightly. "His Royal Highness, I want to hang it in my room, can I?" The girl asked again. Ren nodded again. "Thank you, Your Royal Highness~" The girl¡¯s face is full of joy~ After a while, the girl Leah came. Where Raine stays, there is usually sea water next to it, which is convenient for the mermaids to come over at any time. Lia brought Rennes the food she cooked herself. She made this with some nutritious seaweed. This seaweed is quite rare and delicious. The mermaid knows where to find it. On the mainland, some nobles even throw thousands of gold coins in Leah¡¯s delicacy. Willing to taste once. In such a leisure time, a day has passed. "The upgrade is complete, the host gains 300 experience and 30,000 gold coins." Chapter 27： The sound of the system sounded. Mermaid Island upgrade is complete! Chapter 0043 Changes in Mermaid Island! set sail! ¡¾Mermaid Island Rating: 3 stars Area: 314 square kilometers Number of mermaids: 503 Growth value: 4/day Output: 2896 gold coins/hour] "Wow~" After the upgrade is completed, the Mermaid Island makes every mermaid happy! At this time, Mermaid Island, in terms of beauty, is even better. The bigger Mermaid Island is the most intuitive change. The diameter of ¡¡¡¡ has become 20 kilometers, the area has changed from 80 square kilometers to 314 square kilometers, and the circumference is close to 62 kilometers. After ¡¡¡¡ Mermaid Island became larger, the crater hills naturally became larger. The width of the ring-shaped low mountain has also increased a lot. Originally, including the beach, the ring-shaped low mountain was nearly 200 meters wide, but now it has reached a width of about 500 meters, and it is even wider in some places. On the ring-shaped dwarf mountain, there are a lot of beautiful and rare trees, as well as a lot of magic plants. For example, a rose-like flower, which blooms along some white stones on the crater hill, is not only very beautiful, but more importantly, it can also remove the fishy smell from the sea breeze. The seawater in Mermaid Island is actually not smelly, but there will be some seawater in the open sea. The water arrow tower on the ring-shaped low mountain is also full of flowers. In fact, the style of the water arrow tower is quite exquisite. With these flowers, it is completely integrated with the environment. There are quite a lot of flowers in the whole ring-shaped hill. The flowers of various colors and various trees are beautiful and beautiful. The inland waters of Mermaid Island have also undergone considerable changes. The water in the inner sea is still as clear as before. The water is not too cold, but with a little temperature, so it is very comfortable to soak in it. There are more small islands in ¡¡¡¡. Some small islands have a coconut tree with a small beach. The beach is full of white sand. This kind of scenery is simply not too charming. Ren likes to sit in a small boat from time to time, floating in the inner sea, and occasionally stay on such a small island. There are also some small islands with a larger area, with mermaid huts on them, where mermaids live. And in the middle of a beautiful island group, there is a magic tower. The shape of this magic tower is the same as other mermaid buildings. There are only five floors in it, but the height is good. It is tens of meters high. And like the water arrow tower, the mermaids can enter the magic directly from the sea. In the tower. Around this magic tower, mermaid magic hut, mermaid training hut, mermaid weapon workshop, mermaid communication hut, etc. are scattered on the surrounding islands. This is also a place where mermaids often gather. Rain quickly also discovered new buildings that could be built, such as the Mermaid Space Hut. The current Mermaid Island is too big. It takes a lot of time for the mermaid to go from side to side, but Rennes can build ten mermaid space huts so that the mermaids can move quickly in the mermaid island through these space huts. This is the benefit of upgrading to a magic island. Space huts are already in the category of space magic. The price of the space hut is not cheap, one costs 10,000 gold coins, but Rennes has just obtained a large amount of gold coins from the White Shark King, but it does not feel distressed. Raine chose ten different locations and built the space cabin. In addition, the biggest change is the change under the entire island. The current Mermaid Island has completely become a floating island. From the perspective, the bottom of Mermaid Island becomes a cone shape with a small angle. The bottom of this cone is almost 500 meters above the sea surface of Mermaid Island. In other words, if you think of Mermaid Island as a huge ship, the draft of this ship is more than 500 meters. The inner sea of ??Mermaid Island is completely an independent lake. The deepest part of the inner sea is nearly 300 meters, and the average depth is only more than 200 meters. The inner sea can still exchange seawater with the outside through the gate, so there is no need to worry about the freshness of the water. There are still a lot of red coral trees and other submarine plants at the bottom of the inner sea, as well as many magic plants that can purify water quality, and some other fishes. Of course, these fishes are mainly small fishes, forming a complete ecology. system. Moreover, Mermaid Island is still moving with the reef area. The defense system has not weakened because of this upgrade, but has strengthened a lot. In addition, if you turn your perspective to the bottom of Mermaid Island, you can see that there are a lot of magic lines between the black rocks. Most of these magic lines are water magic lines, and they are quite complicated. These magic lines are used to enhance defenses on the one hand, and on the other hand, like the tree of the ocean, absorb the energy in the ocean, so that when the Mermaid Island is moving, it can save a lot of magic stones. In fact, those rocks are no longer ordinary rocks. The outer layer is a dense black rock containing magical elements, and its defense power is amazing. There are actually some floating rocks in the inner layer, which can offset the gravity of Mermaid Island. In other words, when such an island is floating in the sea, it does not need to consume energy such as magic stones all the time. To move, it still needs to consume magic stones. It must be fixed in a place where the ocean current is fast, and the magic stone is also consumed. However, there are magic lines that can absorb ocean energy and guide ocean currents. The magic stone needed to fix it is not big. It is only four or five thousand gold coins per day, which is drizzle to Rennes now. is moving instead, unless it moves along the ocean current, it consumes a lot of magic stones. "Move to the ocean tree first." Raine said to himself. "The main mission is to move the Mermaid Island to the side of the ocean tree. The reward for the mission: 100 experience and 10,000 gold coins." The main task is also here. Rain put the magic stone in, and then he calculated that it would cost almost 20,000 gold coins worth of magic stone to reach the Tree of the Sea for more than 100 kilometers from here. "Not much." Raine chose to move through the system. The huge Mermaid Island set sail, slowly heading towards the tree of the ocean. Chapter 0044 Differentiated Growth! expansion! upgrade! Because of its huge size, the speed of Mermaid Island is not fast. Of course, Mermaid Island can also be faster, the faster, the more magic stones will be consumed. At the current speed of Mermaid Island, the current Cetus has less than an hour''s voyage, and Mermaid Island needs about ten hours, ten kilometers an hour. For this behemoth, it is not too slow. After all, the average walking speed of ordinary people is only four or five kilometers per hour. Renn is not in a hurry either. He stood on the edge of an enlarged water arrow tower and observed it. This water arrow tower was promoted by Renn again. Magic Cannon¡¯s attack is almost a pure magic attack. And the attack of the magic bed crossbow of the water arrow tower is a physical penetration and a magic attack in parallel. Of course, in terms of large-scale destruction, it is not as big as a magic cannon, but the consumption is too small and too much. In addition, the range is much longer. This time, after being upgraded by Renn again, the range of the magic bed crossbow was upgraded again, reaching 15 kilometers. But this time the main upgrade is not the range, but the effect of the crossbow arrow. The power of the blasting effect, flame effect, and freezing effect attached to it has been further enhanced. In addition, the stability of the crossbow bolt has also been improved. Ren looked at his panel. Due to the lack of purity of non-system gold coins, the 2 million gold coins for upgrading Mermaid Island actually cost more than 2.4 million. Together with the output of these two days and the subsidy for the main mission, Renn now has almost 2.6 million gold coins in his hand. These gold coins can be used for a new round of expansion. First of all, Rennes turned the water arrow towers on the short mountain of Mermaid Island into 124, or two per kilometer. Then upgraded these water arrows all at once. The current Water Arrow Tower has been upgraded 3 times. This wave of operations used a lot of gold coins. Water Arrow Tower 200 gold coins, one level upgrade 1000 gold coins, the second upgrade 2000 gold coins. Counting down, Renn spent more than 300,000 gold coins! But when these gold coins were spent, the defense index of Mermaid Island has once again improved a lot. Then, Ren raised the Mermaid Weapon Workshop to the next level, and created new enchanted Mithril equipment for all mermaids. The power of magic in this world is great. Like ordinary iron, it can be melted with the third-order fire magic, but with advanced magic patterns, it can be resisted. Mythril equipment is lighter than ordinary iron equipment, has better defense, and can carry more magic lines. Magic patterns are quite core things. After ordinary wood patterns are patterned with magic patterns, they can resist some high-level fire magic. Of course, the premise is that these magic lines still have energy. These upgrades cost hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Then Ren built a new mermaid talent hut. The mermaid talent hut is similar to the mermaid training hut, but the training hut is mainly for training ability, and the talent hut is used to strengthen and enhance the mermaid''s talent. is like Eve¡¯s whale whisper talent. In addition, if the mermaid is lucky or hard enough, he can also get inspiration from the talent hut and get some new talents. The mermaid training hut was also promoted by Renn. The mermaids who joined after ¡¡¡¡, as long as they are diligent enough, can get more growth points from the training hut and catch up. The mermaid talent hut is a hut that must be upgraded to a 3-star rating to unlock it. After having this hut, Ren found...the growth points that the mermaids get every day began to differ. The guaranteed growth value is still 4 o¡¯clock every day. But some mermaids with better talents, such as Eve and Leah, get growth points higher than 4 points, reaching 5 points, or even 6 points. In other words, differentiation is beginning to manifest. This is for sure, no matter which race they are, they are all talented and ordinary people. Of course, in the Mermaid Ranch, even the mermaid with poor talent can get 4 points of guaranteed growth value every day. In case of poor talent, you can also obtain growth value from the training hut through diligent training. Diligence can make up for the weakness, which is the best embodiment here. In addition, Ren asked Eve to get her seven newly summoned ancient whales over, and spent 700,000 gold coins to build seven new Cetus ships. Now, the number of Whales owned by Rennes has reached 10. Rain upgraded the Cetus that he often rides. This ship is equivalent to the flagship. The upgrade cost 200,000 gold coins. After the upgrade, the Whale ship has a stronger defense. In addition, Renn also installed a magic cannon on it. This magic cannon can adjust its direction, and this magic cannon is also an ice magic cannon. is more powerful than the magic cannon that the White Shark King obtained from Xiting Kingdom, and the range is one kilometer far, reaching six kilometers. In terms of consumption, one shot still consumes a lot of magic stones, which is about 500 gold coins, which is 10 times cheaper than the original magic cannon. In addition to the magic cannon, the enchanted crossbow on the Cetus has also been upgraded, with a greater range and better penetration. Chapter 28： In this way, Rennes''s Cetus ship has two long-range attack methods. One physics, one magic. Of course, these two long-range attack methods are prepared and unharmed, and the Cetus is not necessarily needed. Chapter 0045 Tree and Island Converge! Rapport! God and King! Above the sea, a huge island is floating slowly. If someone sees this scene, I don¡¯t know what it will be like. However, there have been no pirates in this area recently. The mermaids also gathered on the viewing platform of the crater hill, watching the mermaid island float towards the ocean tree. A few hours later, the ocean tree appeared in the sight of the mermaids. "Wow~~ What a tall tree!" After all, there are few mermaids who have seen the ocean tree. Most of the mermaids have never seen the ocean tree. These mermaids looked at the huge ocean tree that was thousands of meters high, and shouted in exclamation one after another. The sound of their voices is quite beautiful, even if it is an exclamation, it is a kind of enjoyment in the ears. On the water arrow tower next to ¡¡¡¡, Ren looked at the group of joyous mermaids and smiled. At this time, on the ocean tree, the sea elves also saw the floating Mermaid Island. The number of ¡¡¡¡ sea elves has reached more than 400, but the rating of the sea tree has not yet risen to 3 stars. The rating is not for the ocean tree itself, but for the function of the ocean tree as a ranch, so there are requirements for the number of sea elves, the number of buildings of the ocean tree, defense, and so on. "Blue yarn, look at that island." There are sea elves who don¡¯t know about Mermaid Island, they found the sea elves blue yarn, said. Lan Sha is the first sea elves to be born, and is also the most powerful sea elves at present. When Ryan is away, she is responsible for leading these sea elves. Of course, the sea elves get along quite harmoniously, and they are not as intriguing as the social structure of human beings. In this respect, the mermaid is the same. Sea Elf Lan Sha saw the huge Mermaid Island and smiled: "Don''t worry, that is the island of God." Hearing the sea elf''s words, the sea elf''s face showed joy: "Can I finally see God?" This sea spirit is a sea spirit that was born soon. In the past ten days or so, Renn was busy with the upgrade of Mermaid Island, and he did not come to the Ocean Tree. Therefore, more than a hundred sea elves born in the Ocean Tree have not seen Renn yet. "Let''s go, let''s go down and have a look~" Sea Elf Blue Shadao. Under the leadership of the sea elves blue yarn, more than four hundred sea elves flew down from the ocean tree. Sea elves can fly freely in places rich in sea elements. Now that the sea elements surrounding the Ocean Tree are extremely rich, the sea elves can fly at a distance of about 20 kilometers from the Ocean Tree. They slowly flew towards Mermaid Island. "Wow, what a beautiful island~" The beauty of Mermaid Island makes these sea elves full of praise. Below, hundreds of mermaids on Mermaid Island also looked up at the ocean tree above and the sea elves in the sky, and they also made amazing sounds. Whether it is a sea elf or a mermaid, they are very rare lives. Similarly, they are all very beautiful lives. The mermaid''s body and fishtail are quite unique. And each of the sea elves is extremely perfect, and their life span is quite long, even much longer than that of a mermaid. Every sea elf can live for thousands of years. Amidst the mutual wonder of the sea elves and the mermaids, Mermaid Island finally approached the ocean tree. And the sea elves have also landed on Mermaid Island. "God!" After these sea elves landed on Mermaid Island, the first thing they did was to visit Renne. The creator of all sea elves. is also the existence that sea elves are willing to regard as "gods". Some newly born sea elves saw Renn for the first time, and their beautiful faces showed excitement. They...none of them have names yet. Renn is not too troublesome. Instead, they named them one by one. Every sea elves are extremely happy after receiving the name given by Rennes. This name is regarded as precious by them, and it is also the name that accompanies them throughout their lives! Then, the sea elves and the mermaids had a free conversation. They get along very well. At the invitation of the sea elves, they took the mermaids to the ocean tree. This is the first time these mermaids have left the water and came to the high sky. Looking down from the thousand-meter-high ocean tree, the field of vision is extremely vast and magnificent. This is the first time that mermaids have obtained such a perspective. Every mermaid feels quite shocked. Of course, mermaids are life in the water. Compared with the sky, they still prefer the ocean. In such a harmonious atmosphere, Mermaid Island finally stopped. Rain placed Mermaid Island to the west of the Ocean Tree. The reason for this arrangement is that the continent is west of the ocean tree, and the extinction of the ocean tree in the past was caused by human factors. If the Mermaid Island is to the west, it is more conducive to the defense of the ocean tree. The huge Mermaid Island, only the reef area is within the canopy of the ocean tree, and the shadows formed by the canopy and trunk of the ocean tree can only be cast on the reef area. does not cover Mermaid Island. After all, the current Mermaid Island, if you count the surrounding reef area of ??seven or eight kilometers, the diameter has reached 36 kilometers! So, Mermaid Island officially merged with the Ocean Tree. The whales in ¡¡¡¡ Whale Ranch also move around here. The tree of the ocean attracts a large number of fishes. These fishes are used to feed killer whales and ancient whales. And on this day, after Mia summoned all the mermaids, the mermaids made a decision that was very important to them. This decision is to make Rain the king of the mermaid clan from now on! After they signed a contract with Rennes, they were already the ranch lives on Mermaid Island. They also worship Renn as their master, and every mermaid is loyal to Renn from the heart. However, Renn is not a mermaid after all, and there has never been a precedent for a human being who is not a mermaid to be a mermaid king. Besides, these mermaids were a mess before. They didn''t know about the mermaid kingdom, and they didn''t have any awareness of this aspect. Until now, the mermaids finally decided that even if Renn is not a mermaid, they are willing to recognize Renn as king. Chapter 0046 Promotion! Attack of the big mouth fish! After Mermaid Island merged with the Ocean Tree, Ren found that the girls Leah and Eve had become diligent. Leah spends a lot of time in the training hut and magic hut every day. said it was a small house. In fact, the space inside is quite large, and it can accommodate many mermaids to practice in it at the same time. In addition to the talent of the Whale Whisperer, Eve''s talents in other aspects are also quite good. Her archery skills are amazing, and when her subordinates are fighting with a mermaid spear, she can also launch a rapid sprint. A few days later, Ren found that the girl Leah had quietly become a third-order mermaid! Tier 3 Leah, when launching a rapid sprint underwater, her speed can reach 100 meters per second! is nearly one-third the speed of sound. With the construction of the mermaid talent hut, more and more mermaid talents are being promoted. Mermaids are gaining more and more growth points. Even the mermaids who joined later have broken through the second order, and the third order mermaids also frequently appear. Mia, who had a high starting point, became a mermaid of Tier 4. The number of mermaids has never increased, Renn is not in a hurry, and is ready to send some powerful mermaids to the depths of the ocean to look for them after their strength improves. Up to now, the number of mermaids with mithril enchanted armor has reached 200. This is Rennes''s underwater combat unit. They are responsible for offensive and close combat. The remaining mermaids are responsible for water arrow towers, floating arrow towers, and underwater arrow towers. 124 water arrow towers require 248 mermaids to operate. But under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the enemy to attack from all sides, so in actual combat, generally only 30 or 40 water arrow towers are used, and 70 or 80 mermaids can be operated. The Cetus ship can be controlled by only 1 mermaid, and if necessary, a 10-man mermaid team can be placed on standby. In short, Renn has never forgotten to increase the combat power of the mermaids! Regarding the sea elves, Renn did not fall. All sea elves¡¯ equipment has been updated. However, the armor of the sea elves is not mythril. is a wind-grained silver. Wind-patterned silver and Mithril are actually of the same level. However, the wind pattern silver is lighter and can perform magic better, which is more conducive to the battle of the sea elves. In terms of defense against physical attacks, Mithril is better. This is why Rennes matched the mermaids with Mithril armor. Mermaids often need melee combat. The sea elves obviously have higher requirements for flexibility. In addition, even if the sea elves are seriously injured, as long as they can return to the ocean tree in time, they will not die. The whole set of equipment of the sea elves is composed of wind-patterned silver armor, elven dagger, elven bow, and elven short sword. Some sea elves with outstanding magical talents will also be equipped with a short wand. Like the sea elf blue yarn, at her request, Rennes equipped her with two elf daggers and a magic wand, which can be said to be armed to the teeth. Lan Sha''s strength has also improved very quickly, and the second order is almost the third order. Other sea elves have also progressed very quickly, and a large number of sea elves can often rise to the first level the day after they are born. Of course, this is mainly because the starting point of the ocean tree is much higher. In addition to training every day, Lan Shao spends some time flying to Mermaid Island to listen to Ren''s stories. This is probably the happiest time of her day. After a few days of such a smooth passage, on this day, an alarm came from the warning tower built by Rennes in the sea. Many of these early warning towers have been built. When there are a large number of abnormal fish or large marine creatures approaching, Ren will be alerted. In addition to the alert, Renn will receive an image. Chapter 29： In fact, Rennes can see the situation on the warning tower through the system, but these pictures can''t be taken out. "King, there are a lot of fish coming from the east." After the alarm came, a mermaid hurriedly came to report. Ren took out the image from the warning tower and asked Eve next to him: "What kind of fish is this?" In the image, an overwhelming school of fish is rushing towards the ocean tree. These fish are about thirty centimeters in length and have quite large mouths full of teeth. "King, this is a big mouth fish. The big mouth fish likes to eat what is rich in ocean energy. However, the big mouth fish rarely moves in this area. It seems to be attracted by the ocean tree." Eve said. Chapter 0047 Joint Operations! Battle strength test! Blue Devil Shrimp! There are a lot of big mouth fish. They move in groups, rushing out of the direction of the ocean tree overwhelmingly. As for the big-mouth fish that Rennes can see, the number is probably as high as tens of thousands. They are divided into many schools, in groups, and their moving speed is not slow. "Notify everyone, prepare to fight!" Ren said to Eve. Eve blew the mermaid horn. The mermaid quickly entered the water and entered the floating arrow tower. There are 100 floating arrow towers built by Rennes one after another. Calculating 1,000 gold coins for each floating arrow tower, it costs Renne 100,000 gold coins. Floating Arrow Tower Raine has not been upgraded for the time being. The advantage of floating arrow towers is that they can move within the range that the canopy of the ocean tree can cover, that is, their activity radius is within eight kilometers of the ocean tree. These floating arrow towers moved quickly. Before the big mouth fish arrived, 50 floating arrow towers moved to the east of the Ocean Tree. They will be the first line of defense. These floating arrow towers are not on the same plane, but are located in different sea depths, forming a three-dimensional line of defense. Then, 200 heavily armed mermaids also entered the water with their weapons, and more than a hundred killer whales and Cetus ships were also in place. On the tree of the ocean, more than two hundred sea elves have also flown out, and the mermaids will solve the underwater threat. The sea elves are more flexible because they can fly around the ocean tree, so they are equivalent to the support force that moves at any time, wherever the battle situation is fierce. After all the sea elves and mermaids were in place, after another ten minutes, the overwhelming big mouth fish finally rushed into the range of the floating arrow tower. Seeing those big-mouthed fish rushing in densely, 50 floating arrow towers attacked at the same time. Suddenly, 50 crossbow arrows rushed towards the school of bigmouth fish. As soon as these crossbow arrows approached the big mouth fish, the front part exploded violently, and a huge net was scattered from this, carried by the force of the crossbow arrows, it directly swept away the big mouth fish in a large area. This is the "net crossbow" of the floating arrow tower. Sometimes marine life comes in a large group. Such a crossbow arrow attack is quite powerful. The mermaid in the floating arrow tower quickly replaced the crossbow arrows. There is only 1 mermaid operation in the floating arrow tower, but they also completed the operation in 10 seconds. Then, the second wave of net crossbows attacked. 50 net crossbows immediately rounded up a large number of bigmouth fish. The school of big mouth fish did not panic, still rushing to the ocean tree firmly. The third wave of net crossbows was also launched. The floating arrow tower has a range of up to kilometers underwater. Although the school of big-mouth fish is fast underwater, the mermaids have also completed four waves of complete attacks. After four waves of attacks, the big mouth fishes were beaten in half. But the underwater environment is complicated. It''s okay to encounter a small number of big-mouthed fish. There is still no way to stop all the floating arrow towers. But these big-mouthed fish have just broken through the blockade of the floating arrow tower, and more than a hundred killer whales and whales rushed up, opening their mouths and eating wildly. Especially ancient whales, they just opened their mouths and plunged into the school of big-mouth fish, and swallowed a large number of big-mouth fish directly. The original body length of killer whales is only more than ten meters at most, but they grow very fast in the whale ranch. The body length of the longest killer whale has already reached about fifteen meters. It is hard to swallow these small fish too fast. . More than one hundred killer whales and ancient whales will swallow a large number of big mouth fish rushing through the floating arrow tower. The big mouth fish are also quite ferocious. Outside the floating arrow tower, a large number of big mouth fish are constantly biting, but they can''t bite. Facing the killer whales and ancient whales, the big-mouthed fish also rushed up to bite. But at this time, the mermaids have joined the battlefield. The mermaids have a short sword in one hand and a dagger in the other, quickly cleaning the big mouths of the killer whales and ancient whales. Then, more sea elves rushed into the sea. The sea elf blue yarn goes down with a magic, and a large swath of water arrows directly kills the big mouth fish in an area. The other sea elves used water magic to clean up the big-mouth fish incessantly. Aboard a Cetus, Renn controls everything. In this battle, the mermaids, sea elves, and whales joined forces to completely block tens of thousands of fierce bigmouth fish from the defensive circle, and no bigmouth fish broke through the blockade to enter. After only ten minutes, all the bigmouth fish were killed. In Rennes''s opinion, the attack of Bigmouth helped him to test the record of mermaids, sea elves, and whales. "God, I caught this." After the battle, the sea elf blue yarn flew over with a water ball, and Ren saw that what was imprisoned in the water ball was a huge, dozens of centimeters long... a blue crayfish! "Blue Devil Shrimp?" Before crossing, Ryan had seen someone raise this thing. It is said that there are other Sky Blue Devil Shrimp. It sounds awesome, but it is a freshwater shrimp, which is not that big in size. "God, it can talk." Sea Elf Blue Shadao. can speak...Naturally, it does not mean being able to speak human words, but a language that can be understood by marine life like mermaids and sea elves! Chapter 0048 Wise Fish! Associated vine! "Big... big... people... really have nothing to do with... me... I... I... after seeing the big-mouthed fish, just come and have a look..." In the water ball, the blue crayfish stammered. Lan Sha translated its words. "King, there are many types of life in the ocean. Most fish and shrimps are not very intelligent, but occasionally there are some that can give birth to a certain amount of wisdom. These fish and shrimps are called wise fish." Next to Ren, Mia said. In fact, life like mermaid is also a kind of wisdom fish in the eyes of human beings. However, in the eyes of mermaids and sea elves, wise fish refers to ordinary fish, shrimps, crabs, turtles, etc. that give birth to certain intelligent marine life. Mermaid and fish are not the same kind anymore. Renn is not surprised. is a magical world after all. Even mermaids and sea elves exist, and a crawfish with a certain amount of wisdom is nothing. But what about this blue crayfish... Renn didn''t believe it. He walked to the low mountain area, picked up some dead branches and leaves, and started a fire. Then Ren took out a pair of tongs, stuck out the water polo, and clamped the blue prawn. The blue gauze cast a spell, the water ball burst directly, and Renn clamped the blue crayfish onto the fire. "What are you...what are you going to do...what are you going to do?" The blue lobster shrimp is broken. "Such a big shrimp, I haven''t tasted it yet." Lane said to himself. After Lan Sha translated Rennes'' words to the blue crayfish, the blue crayfish broke. "Spare me, don''t eat me." The blue lobster yelled in panic. Renn ignored it, and grilled the blue prawns over and over on the water. The blue crayfish struggled desperately, but did not move at all, and the blue color on its body was also quickly fading, turning into a black shrimp shell. "It has become a black demon shrimp again?" Lane said. "Wang, there is a problem with this shrimp..." Mia said. no matter what the problem, I was screamed by the fire. In this way, after a few minutes, Ren got the answer he wanted. The attack of the big mouth fish is indeed the handwriting of the black crayfish. The black lobster happened to pass by the ocean tree more than ten days ago, thinking about the ocean tree, but it saw the mermaid in the water again, so it ran away to summon a lot of bigmouth fish. Its plan... is to wait for the big-mouth fish to attack, sneak from the bottom of the water to the middle of the ocean tree, and continue to nibble, and it will be able to nibble all the way to the core of the ocean tree, where all marine life can be lost. Hungry for energy. Those energies are also the energy that gave birth to sea elves. "God, what the ocean tree fears most is this kind of small ocean life. The previous ocean trees have more or less parasites on them. If these parasites are too large, they will bring great impact to the ocean trees. Impact." Lan Sha whispered. Ren nodded slightly. There are too many lives in the ocean. Like some ships going to sea, the bottom of the ship will be covered with marine life after one or two years. Even the ship is like this, let alone the ocean tree. The ocean tree is too big. The underwater part is 2,000 meters high and has a diameter of more than 800 meters. With such a thick trunk, if you don¡¯t do anything, it will not take long to cover all kinds of small trees. biology. "We have to find a way to solve this." Renne thought. "The main task is to purchase the sea tree''s companion vine seeds and cultivate them to solve the problem of the sea tree parasites. The task reward: 80 experience, 8000 gold coins." The sound of the system rang. "Companion Vine?" Wren lifted up and looked at the system. Associated vine seeds are not expensive, only 1000 gold coins. Ren directly bought one, and then let the blue yarn take it to the bottom of the sea and plant it. After Lan Sha left, Ren discovered that the crawfish was cooked. Ryan smelled it, but it was very fragrant, but he didn''t eat indiscriminately, and directly let a mermaid take it to the open sea through the space hut and threw it to killer whales as food. After the ¡¡¡¡ companion vine is planted, it is cultivated stage by stage just like the ocean tree, but it takes much shorter time and consumes much less than the cultivation time of the ocean tree. In just one day, the companion vine rushed out of the sea. Chapter 0049 Three Star Ocean Tree! The White Shark King returns to his lair! When the companion vine rushed out of the sea, the sea elves all flew out, and each of them showed great curiosity about the companion vine. Chapter 30： Under the water now, the green leaves of the companion vine have surrounded the trunk of the Ocean Tree. These leaves can exude some special flavors, and these flavors can drive out the marine life that want to parasitize the ocean tree. Moreover, the companion vine will also attract a kind of companion fish. This companion fish is about the size of a tearfish. They purely like the rich sea elements around the ocean tree, but they will not cause damage to the ocean tree. The existence of these companion fish can also eat some marine organisms that are trying to parasitise, especially some tiny fungi. In addition, the companion vine, like the submarine forest, can become the "roots" for the ocean tree to absorb ocean energy, allowing the ocean tree to grow faster and nurture the sea elves faster. After rushing out of the ocean, the companion vine continues to grow up along the trunk of the ocean tree. After another half day, the trunk of the Ocean Tree has also become lush. is equivalent to putting a green coat on the trunk of the ocean tree to protect the trunk of the ocean tree. And this coat can also make the ocean tree breathe better. This kind of companion vine will bloom and bear fruit for several months every year. When they bloom, the trunk of the ocean tree will become beautiful and beautiful. The companion vine finally stopped near the canopy of the ocean tree, and its main growth area was the trunk of the ocean tree. "The mission is completed, 80 experience, 8000 gold coins." This task took a day and a half to complete. Another major hidden danger of the growth of the ocean tree has been solved. Rain discovered that the speed at which the ocean tree nurtures the sea elves has to continue to accelerate. Now at normal speed, 6 sea elves can be bred in one day, and Raine can accelerate by 3 times, and 18 sea elves can be bred in one day. The number of sea elves has steadily increased. A few days later, the number of sea elves finally exceeded 500. And Ryan was pleased to discover that the number of tearfish in the submarine forest has also begun to scale. The reproduction speed of these tearfish is not slow, I am afraid there are thousands of them. The diameter of the current submarine forest has reached several tens of kilometers, and it is still spreading along the bottom of the ocean. The submarine forest can be regarded as the roots of the ocean tree. The range of roots of a tree is quite wide. According to Rennes''s speculation, the diameter that the submarine forest can eventually reach is hundreds of kilometers, and the area is likely to exceed tens of thousands of square kilometers. The number of tearfish that can be accommodated in such a large area of ??the submarine forest is quite astonishing. When the tearfish reproduce completely, it is estimated that it will not be long before the bottom of the seabed forest will be covered with a layer of pearls. This kind of pearl is also called a vitality pearl by people on the mainland. It can keep a woman''s body alive forever! is the object sought after by countless women. After the population of the sea elves exceeded 500, Renn upgraded a lot of buildings for the sea elves. In this way, after only a few days, the rating of the sea tree finally reached 3 stars. ¡¾Ocean Tree Rating: 3 stars Height: 3000 Number of sea elves: 580 Rate of inoculation: 6/day Sea spirit cap: 3000 Growth value: 4/day Output: 2868 gold coins/hour] After the rating of the Ocean Tree was upgraded to 3 stars, the rate of gestation remained unchanged. This kind of rating upgrade... is that the Ocean Tree itself can only get the rating upgrade after it reaches a certain standard, so the rate of gestation after the upgrade is still 6 per day. But the upper limit of the number of sea elves has been increased by 1,000, and the guaranteed growth value has reached 4 points per day, and the gold coins produced have also been greatly increased. Now, the gold coins produced by the two main ranches and one sub-ranch of Rennes add up to 150,000 gold coins every day! "You can build a sea elf talent hut." Renne thought. He spent gold coins to build a talent hut for the sea elves, so that the sea elves can improve their talents through training and gain additional growth points. On the day when the rating of the Ocean Tree rose to three stars, a large fleet was slowly sailing towards the sea of ??mist. There are a lot of ships in this fleet, there are dozens of ships, and on the sails of each ship, there is an image of a huge shark. Such a fleet, seen by merchant ships in the ocean, often hides as far as possible. Even other small groups of pirates, when they see this fleet, they will run away watching the wind, and they dare not take the lead! This is one of the seven famous pirate kings, the White Shark King! Even some small island countries are extremely afraid of the White Shark King. The White Shark King finally returned to the old nest after half a month after leaving the old nest! Chapter 0050 The Wrath of the White Shark King! "Hahahaha, happy, come and drink!" In the cabin of a huge pirate ship, a carnival is going on. Dozens of pirates are eating and drinking. In a separate cabin of this pirate ship, a middle-aged man with a serious face was sitting there. "The Shark King, this time the annual tribute obtained from the New Moon Kingdom has been calculated. The total value is 600,000 gold coins. Counting the annual tribute obtained from several other island nations, the total is 1.3 million gold coins!" An old man walked into this room and said. The middle-aged man, the White Shark King, heard the old man''s words and gave a faint "um". The White Shark King went to sea this time, and he actually went to collect tribute from some island countries! Compared with other pirates who can only rob merchant ships, the White Shark King, as one of the seven pirate kings, seems to be much higher. Of course, those island nations may not obey, so the White Shark King will set off with a huge fleet. The number of pirates on this fleet seems to have surpassed a thousand people, and even reached several thousand people, and these people are extremely evil people, and there are quite a lot of powerful masters in it. On the ocean, it is against some small countries. The threat is considerable. "Is there any news about that rebellious son?" The White Shark King asked again. The old man said: "There is no news yet." The White Shark King gave a faint "Hmm". Seeing this, the old man retired. In the room, calm was restored. The fleet formed a straight line and walked toward the depths of the misty sea. If you look closely, you can see that at the very front, under the water in front of the ship where the White Shark King is riding, there is a behemoth leading the way. This behemoth revealed a huge shark fin. The shark fin alone is more than the equivalent of a small boat. From this we can see how big this behemoth is. "Watch it, don''t lose it, the Shark King is on the boat." In the cabin on the top of the ship, a pirate opened his eyes wide and stared at the shark fin. After a few hours of sailing like this, I was finally almost there. "Hey, why did the lighthouse go out?" The pirate in the top cabin was puzzled. "I don''t know, maybe the fuel is changing." The other pirate didn''t care about it. "Something''s wrong." At this time, the pirate who had been staring at the shark''s fin. "What''s wrong?" asked the pirate next to him. "In the water... a lot of broken wood." That pirate road. The pirate beside ¡¡¡¡ rushed to the side of the ship''s string and took out a light to shine. Under the light, I saw a lot of wood debris floating up and down in the sea water. There are too many pieces of wood, all over the sea. And as the ship moved forward, there was a constant crashing sound. This is the ship hitting some large pieces of wood! "Quickly, inform the Shark King!" A pirate thought of something, his face changed, said. Soon, the White Shark King appeared on the deck. came out with the White Shark King, and dozens of pirates. At the same time, on the pirate ship behind, some pirates found anomalies. The face of the White Shark King suddenly became gloomy. He who has dealt with Hai all the year round, how can he not know what so many pieces of wood mean. However, the White Shark King was still calm and did not speak. Seeing that they did not speak, the other pirates did not speak. In this suffocating silence, finally, their nest has arrived. Their old nest is a rare area with relatively thin fog in the misty sea, and the light is still quite good during the day. but¡­¡­ At this time, there is no complete building in their nest. In the whole old nest, not only the dozen or so boats left behind were gone, but even their huge water village was completely gone. A few days later, there were no corpses in the sea. All the corpses were eaten by sharks that broke in outside. But there are a lot of rags on the sea, and a lot of corpses can be seen on the shore. The face of the White Shark King was so gloomy that it was almost dripping with water. His eyes are full of anger! "Has the Shark King finally come back?" On the shore, on a rock, several pirates who had escaped by chance saw the White Shark King¡¯s fleet, and they all stood up, showing surprises, joys and fears. The happy thing is that their White Shark King finally came back, and they are afraid that the White Shark King¡¯s nest will be destroyed, and it is very likely to take them to vent their anger. "Who did it?" Ten minutes later, on the White Shark King¡¯s boat, the White Shark King said in a low voice. There is no anger in his voice, but those who know him will know that his anger may have accumulated to the equivalent of a volcano. will break out anytime! "You...ghost ship!" Hearing the words of the White Shark King, a pirate remembered the steel behemoth that suddenly broke in, the ghost ship that destroyed everything in just ten minutes, and even the magic cannon could not help it! Chapter 31： Even now, when the pirate said those three words, he couldn''t help but tremble! "Ghost ship?" The White Shark King repeated these three words again. "Yes, the Shark King is the ghost ship. It is terrible. In front of it, no ship can stop it. Both of them have used magic cannons, and they have not been able to injure it." The pirate has a lingering heart. The White Shark King couldn''t see any expression on his face, he said, "Tell me the process." The pirate and the pirate next to him talked about the whole process for more than an hour. When these pirates talked about it, they used descriptive words like "terrible", "terror" and "invincible" to describe ghost ships. Around the White Shark King, even if the other pirates hadn¡¯t experienced it before, they couldn¡¯t help but feel cold when they heard the stories of these pirates. Finally, these pirates are over. "Whoo~" The White Shark King suddenly drew out the knife, and cut off the heads of these pirates with one knife. Blood splattered, and the surrounding pirates could not help but tremble, but no one dared to make any noise. "Send ships to find the whereabouts of the ghost ship, and offer a reward to all other pirates. Whoever provides the whereabouts of the ghost ship can get one hundred thousand gold coins. The ghost ship... dare to destroy my lair and grab my gold coins, even if you are true. Ghost, I also want to send you to hell!" The voice of the White Shark King is full of endless anger! Chapter 0051 Strength rises! Give you eight ghost ships at once! "Boom~" On board the Whale, a magic cannon roared. The magic bomb was ready to hit a buoy a few kilometers away without fail, turning that buoy and the surrounding sea water directly into ice. "Wang, can I beat me correctly?" On board the Whale, the mermaid Leah asked. Ren nodded: "Great, Leah." Liya heard Ren''s words, her small face was full of joy. "Boom~ boom~ boom~" On several other Cetus ships, magic cannons also rang. Yes, after a lot of construction, Renne still has some gold coins in his hand, plus the gold coins earned in the past few days, the number of gold coins in his hand is already quite large. Therefore, Rennes also installed magic cannons for the other nine Whales. One magic cannon is 50,000 gold coins, and one shot is 500 gold coins, which is expensive. But in order to make the mermaids proficient, Renn did not stingy with the gold coins, so that the mermaids all tried their cannons. The magic cannons modified by the system are very easy to aim, and the mermaids are all very accurate. With magic cannons and magic crossbows, two mermaid warriors are needed on the Cetus. One controls the Cetus and the other controls the weapon. The other nine Cepheus ships only installed magic cannons this time, and they were not upgraded. All the nine Cepheus ships cost 1.8 million gold coins to upgrade, and Rennes had to accumulate a while. Gold coins are earned quickly and spent quickly. But the gold coins spent were not wasted, they all became part of their strength. Now the combat power in Renn''s hands, the Cetus ship is still the most destructive. In addition to the Cetes, the 200 mermaid warriors are also a combat power that cannot be ignored. These 200 mermaid warriors are already generally second-tier, and third-tier also accounted for about one-third. This strength is already quite strong. Over the past ten days, Mia and the older mermaid have even been upgraded to Tier 4 strength. With the training hut and talent hut, the mermaids are very hardworking. The mermaids used to live hiding in Tibet. They are too aware of the importance of strength. However, they used to improve their strength too slowly. And most importantly, they don''t have enough weapons to fight against humans. Some magical mermaids, due to the lack of magical power, it is difficult to cause enough harm to humans. Therefore, every mermaid actually cherishes the current situation quite a bit. They did not relax because they were extremely safe in Mantanani Island, and they could get growth points while lying down. Instead, seize the time to practice. That''s why their strength has risen so quickly. Of course, the higher you go, the more growth you need. After you reach Tier 4, there is no way to increase explosively, but they still grow stronger quickly. The strength of the sea elves has also increased quite quickly, and Lan Sha has already reached Tier 3 and is approaching Tier 4. Rain found that compared with the mermaid, the talents of the sea elves are generally higher, especially in magic talents. However, the release of magic by the sea elves is not purely with a magic wand. They prefer to incorporate magic into their bows and arrows. For example, Lan Sha, when her arrow hits, it will also produce an incidental magic attack. There are also sea elves that use magic to make their attacks faster, more penetrating, and so on. In short, during this period of time, Ren''s sea elves and mermaids have all gained a wave of strength. After both farms have been upgraded to three stars, the benefits of improving the strength are huge. Therefore, Renn is also constantly using the gold coins in his hand, striving to upgrade the two main ranches to three stars as soon as possible. As for the sub-ranch whale ranch, it has now also risen to a two-star ranch. The rising star of ¡¡¡¡ Whale Ranch is mainly related to the number of whales. Now the number of these whales has exceeded 200. And Ren also gained a new Whale Whisperer, this is a mermaid who accidentally obtained the Whale Whisperer talent in the talent hut, named Amy. Ryan asked Amy to summon some sperm whales. The sperm whales are larger than the killer whales and are also quite ferocious, but the number of sperm whales is small, unlike killer whales, which act in groups. But under Amy''s call, more than 20 sperm whales were summoned. As for the blue whales, these baleen whales, which are large but too gentle, did not deliberately summon them. If they came by themselves, Renn still kept them. It¡¯s good to be a mascot. In such a peaceful day, three more days passed. "King, there is another pirate ship." On this day, a mermaid discovered the pirate ship. The pirate ship is heading towards the tree of the ocean, which is almost fifty kilometers away. Rain directly sent a Cetus ship to hit the opponent, and also ordered the mermaids to kill all the pirates, avoiding the escaped fish. To avoid the anomaly of the Tree of the Sea by any means in case pirates see it. But when the mermaid returned, there was a news. "King, those pirates are the subordinates of the White Shark King. The White Shark King has returned to his old nest and is looking for ghost ships everywhere!" That Mermaid Road. This news, it is estimated that some pirates wanted to speak out. Of course, with Ren''s order, it is impossible for these mermaids to let go of the pirates. "The White Shark King has returned to his nest?" Hearing this news, Renn''s spirit was lifted. I didn''t meet the White Shark King last time, Renn always regretted it. "Go, let''s find him." Renn decided immediately and set off with eight whales. He wants to keep two trees to defend the ocean. Eliminating the White Shark King can also avoid future troubles. In addition, the gold coins carried on the White Shark King¡¯s ship will definitely not be less. Aren¡¯t you looking for a ghost ship? I will bring you eight ships at once! PS: Whales are divided into baleen whales and toothed whales. Baleen whales are relatively mild, like blue whales. Although they are 30 meters long and weigh more than 100 tons, they are far less fierce than killer whales and pose no threat to humans. Of course, under normal circumstances, killer whales do not touch adult blue whales, and they are mainly killed in rare cases. Chapter 0052 Confident White Shark King! The magician of Xiting Kingdom! "Ah~~" "Help~~~" "You thousand swordsmen, ah..." "¡­¡­" In a small town by the sea, screams kept ringing. The entire town was captured by thousands of pirates. The pirates robbed all the valuables in the small town. Many men who resisted were killed. As for the women, the fate was even more miserable. On the sea surface, on a large ship over a hundred meters in length, the White Shark King stood blankly, listening to the screams from the small town, but the killing intent in his heart became heavier and heavier. The people he sent have found the ghost ship for several days, but there is no news at all. In addition, he finally found a man who had the talent of shark whisperers and trained them carefully, also defected and prepared to stand on his own! He sent someone to look for it for a long time, but couldn''t find the whereabouts of the shark whisperer. The two things combined, the anger in the heart of the White Shark King has risen to the extreme. "Shark King, all the valuables are taken away." A pirate came down. "Kill everyone, burn this place!" The White Shark King said in a violent tone. Hearing what the White Shark King said, the pirate couldn''t help but stunned. "What are you trying to do, I can''t go down yet!" shouted a pirate next to the White Shark King. The pirate hurried away in a small boat. "Papa Papa~" Behind the White Shark King, applause sounded. "The Shark King is really cruel enough. If this small port city is slaughtered, the sea trade of the Silver Moon Kingdom will be greatly affected, but our agreement will continue to harass the Silver Moon Kingdom for a year." Immediately afterwards, a voice sounded in no hurry. The White Shark King didn¡¯t look back, saying: "An iron armored ship, five magic cannons, plus you, a Tier 5 magician, will make a shot. At this price, it will not be a problem to harass the Silver Moon Kingdom for one year. I can even send you Xiting. Kingdom for a month." The White Shark King has secretly reached some agreement with the Western Kingdom in the past few days. In fact, the seven pirate kings of the Western Ocean are more or less in collusion with some kingdoms, or the great nobles in the kingdoms. Even, some great nobles in the kingdom sent people disguised as pirates, burned, killed and looted everywhere. Chapter 32： Plunder is always the most direct way to obtain wealth. If there is no gold coin, just grab it, if there is no woman, just grab it. This is the logic of pirates. And these kingdoms use pirates to harass other kingdoms, which can avoid direct wars and attack the strength of other kingdoms. It is the best of both worlds. A man wearing an exquisite robe came to the White Shark King''s side, and he put his hands on the strings of the boat. It can be seen that the wooden hull of this ship is covered with a layer of iron skin of almost 1 cm. There are some magic patterns on this iron sheet, which means that these iron sheets have good magic protection. "I heard that the ghost ship is quite ferocious. Upon collision, the oak ship tens of meters long was also directly smashed to pieces. The iron armored ship may not be able to resist for long, are you sure about the shark king?" asked the man in the robe. The White Shark King snorted, "You forgot why I am called the White Shark King?" While talking, I saw a huge monster passing under the boat in the ocean. The man in the robe laughed: "Since the White Shark King is sure, it will be fine. When the time comes, you can consume it with a magic cannon. I will cast a large slow magic to hold it, and the rest will be handed over to you." A confident and cruel smile appeared on the White Shark King''s face: "When I catch the guy on that ship, I will make him regret coming to this world!" Soon after the White Shark King¡¯s voice fell, a small pirate ship swiftly approached on the sea. "Report, Shark King, I found the trail of the ghost ship." On the small pirate ship, a pirate shouted! The White Shark King lifted his spirits and said to the pirates around him: "Don''t worry about this city for now, call them all back, and tackle the ghost ship first!" Suddenly, the pirates who murdered and set fire in the small town returned to the ship one after another. This huge fleet set sail quickly, following the pirate ship that found the ghost ship into the ocean. Chapter 0053 How is it possible! The white shark king exclaimed! The White Shark King¡¯s fleet is quite large. The number of dozens of ships seems to be small, but when replaced with ships covering the sky and the sea, it is a piece of black. "These demons are finally gone, my poor baby!" When the pirates evacuated the small town one after another and boarded and left, there was a cry of crying in the small town. In a short period of time, hundreds of men were killed, hundreds of women were defiled, and some pirates were so cruel that they would not even spare children. In fact, if it hadn''t been for the news of the ghost ship, there would be no one left in this small town. On the pirate ship, some pirates are still sharing their harvest triumphantly. "You don''t know, that girl is just too punctual. If it weren''t for the Shark King not allowed to take women on the boat, I really want to take it on the boat for you to enjoy." a pirate boasted there. These pirates will brag about each other every time they go to burn, kill, and loot. "Stop talking about it. I heard that the ghost ship is not simple. It is a steel fortress and can resist magic cannons. It comes and goes without a trace. It is the iron-clad ship obtained by the Shark King from the Western Kingdom. It doesn''t work." a pirate said a little worried. "What are you afraid of? The ancient shark of the Shark King is not a joke. In addition, the Shark King also borrowed a Tier 5 magician from a great noble in the Western Kingdom." The other pirate didn''t care about it. "Really, a fifth-order magician!" Immediately, a pirate exclaimed. Magician was an extremely noble profession in the past. But with countless years of development, the magic academies on the mainland have become doomed, and the number of magicians has increased, and it is not as rare as before. Even some civilian magicians would take the initiative to help some pirate ships in exchange for gold coins in order to obtain more gold coins to buy things for practicing magic. Rao is so, the fifth-order magician is still relatively rare, and also very powerful. So, after hearing that a Tier 5 magician had joined, plus the ancient shark of the White Shark King, all the pirates became more confident. "Send the order, let all the ships light up the magic patterns on the sails, or wait for us to pass, the ghost ship may have left long ago." White Shark King. "Yes, Shark King!" A pirate immediately went down and gave the order. There are magic patterns on the sails of the White Shark fleet, but it seems that they were drawn by the Kingdom of the West. It just consumes a lot of magic stones to light up the magic patterns. If it is normal, the White Shark is suitable. Don''t let your subordinates do this. But now, in order to catch the ghost ship, the White Shark King has also spared no expense. To catch the ghost ship, of course, is to retaliate, but the white shark king actually wants to recover his millions of gold coins and jewels! Those jewels Rennes don¡¯t like, because the system doesn¡¯t recognize them, but in fact...the value of those jewels is no less than gold coins. is not to say that if the wealth that Rennes robbed from the white shark king''s lair last time was all converted into gold coins... that would be tens of millions of gold coins! For the White Shark King, it takes a lot of time to accumulate so much wealth. That''s why he wanted to catch the ghost ship. In the eyes of the White Shark King, it is impossible for the ghost ship to spend all the gold coins so quickly, right? Well, he really guessed wrong. The gold coins Raine had already been spent, and the jewels were still in his hands. "Shark King, if you chase it this way, you will probably not be able to chase it." On the bow, beside the White Shark King, the robe wizard said. Only he dared to say such disappointing words to the White Shark King. The White Shark King''s face was gloomy: "If you can''t catch it, you will chase it." "If I were the owner of that ghost ship, since I started working on the Shark King¡¯s lair, I might not dare to do it on the Shark King¡¯s fleet. Maybe the opponent is already nearby. I''m going to give the Shark King a surprise, or Shark. How could Wang''s men escape the ghost ship?" The robe magician said suddenly. The White Shark King glanced at him, the expression on his face did not change much, which showed that the White Shark King might have thought of this a long time ago. A pirate king who has been in the ocean for many years, how could his mind be unreliable. The White Shark King said with a gloomy expression: "I am waiting for his surprise." "Touch~" As soon as his voice fell, a pirate ship made a loud noise not far away. The White Shark King saw a terrifying steel beast rushing out from the middle of the pirate ship! And that pirate ship has been broken into two halves! "coming!" The White Shark King¡¯s voice suppressed his anger. "coming!" Next to ¡¡¡¡, the robe magician also said. Neither of them had a big accident. Not far away, after the steel beast smashed into a pirate ship, it leaped sharply and rushed to another pirate ship. "It''s now!" The White Shark King gave a soft drink. "Bangbangbangbang~" On the iron-clad ship where the White Shark King was located, five magic cannons attacked at the same time. If you look closely, you can see that the attacks from these five magic cannons are different. The magic shells discovered by three magic cannons are ice magic shells, that is, after being bombed out, they will all freeze into ice within a range of several tens of meters. But one of the cannonballs fired by a magic cannon is black. This is a magic cannonball with a weakening effect. There is also a magic cannon that emits a light gray cannonball, which is a magic cannonball with a slow effect. In an instant, the magic shells of these five magic cannons directly landed on the pirate ship that was being crushed by the steel behemoth. Suddenly, the surrounding sea, along with the pirate ship, and the steel behemoth, were all frozen. Then, the effects of the other two shells also took effect. "go!" At the same time, on the robe magician''s wand, there was already an extremely bright light, which directly rushed to that area. "Shark King, leave it to you!" The robe magician sent out a large slow spell, said. The White Shark King had already moved, but he didn''t move by himself. Underwater, a huge shark with iron armor on its head rushed out of the water, and hit the steel behemoth. However, the huge shark was only halfway through. Suddenly, in the water next to it, another steel beast rushed out fiercely, and its long pointed horns pierced into the shark''s body. "How could there be another one!" This scene completely exceeded the White Shark King¡¯s expectations, so that he could not help but exclaim! Chapter 0054 dumbfounded! No surprise, no surprise! "Touch~" While the White Shark King exclaimed, at the frozen pirate ship, the steel behemoth leaped out of the ice and rushed directly into the water. Whether it was the slow and weak effects of the other two magic cannons, or the large slow magic of the robe magician, they didn''t actually have much effect! "How can it be so strong!" This time, even the robe magician didn''t expect it at all. "Little White~" And after the final consternation, the White Shark King hurriedly looked at the condition of his huge shark. But at this sight, his heart sank in half. His huge shark was suddenly pierced by the nearly ten-meter-long sharp horn at the front end of the steel behemoth! The impact of the steel behemoth is simply too great. Even though the front end of his ancient shark was covered with a layer of iron armor, the sharp horns still pierced the iron armor directly, bringing the ancient shark to the heart! Suddenly, that ancient shark was bleeding! The white shark king''s face was ugly to the extreme, but he did not give up, but put his hands together and blew. Suddenly, dozens of great white sharks rushed up from behind the fleet. The White Shark King had far better control of the sharks than the shark whisperer. These great white sharks were not blinded by their bloodthirsty nature, and instead of attacking the wounded and bleeding ancient shark, they attacked the steel behemoth. But immediately, something unexpected to the White Shark King happened. A large number of killer whales suddenly appeared and started fighting with the great white shark. Killer whales and great white sharks are both ferocious marine creatures. But in fact... the great white shark can''t beat the killer whale. In areas where there are killer whales, sharks are generally not seen. If sharks want to defeat killer whales, they can only rely on their numbers. This is why Eve was able to block hundreds of sharks with dozens of killer whales for a long time last time. These killer whales are more ferocious than ordinary killer whales. Chapter 33： They are also a lap larger than ordinary killer whales. What makes the White Shark King more uneasy is...there are obviously more killer whales. Suddenly, the great white sharks that were summoned fell into the wind, and a large number of them were killed by the killer whales. The White Shark King continued to blow up, ready to summon more sharks and win the battle by taking advantage of absolute numbers. Beside, the robe magician is also looking for the trace of another steel behemoth. "White Shark King, this is not good, there are actually two ghost ships." the robe magician said. The White Shark King''s face was gloomy: "Two ships are two, we still have the power to fight!" The robe magician saw that on many pirate ships, a large number of pirates had already taken out some thick nets. "It''s here, put it on the net!" On a pirate ship, the pirates saw a giant steel beast rushing over, and dozens of pirates worked together to cast the giant net down. After learning about the ghost ship, the White Shark King naturally arranged a lot of targeted methods. Seeing that the giant net was about to be cast on the steel behemoth, suddenly, the steel behemoth changed its direction as soon as it turned. Immediately afterwards, I saw a "boom", that giant net and the pirate ship were directly frozen into ice. "They actually have magic cannons too!" This scene made the White Shark King''s eyes shrink again! Then, the White Shark King looked at the robe wizard. The robe magician smirked: "Although the royal family only recognizes money, I can guarantee that the magic cannons on the ghost ship are not sold by us. It is not only our kingdom who can make magic cannons, but we do the best." "Magic cannon consumes a lot of money. If you fight half of the boat, I will take you down." The White Shark King issued an order to the pirates next to him, and the pirates next to him raised their flags. Suddenly, the pirate ship began to change its position and defended in twos and threes. Beside the armored battleship, the battle between the killer whale and the shark, the steel giant and the ancient shark is still going on. The ancient sharks are completely dead, and the great white sharks are also suffering heavy casualties. "Let me come, the indiscriminate attack is good, take this ghost ship, the other one will be much easier to deal with." The robe magician raised his wand and began to cast the spell. "Touch~" At this moment, the armored battleship made a loud noise. The iron-clad battleship, which was hundreds of meters long, shook violently to one side and almost turned over! The robe magician was unstable, and fell directly onto the deck, and fell a dog to eat shit. The White Shark King fell quickly, grabbed the side of the ship, and did not fall. He looked outside and saw that the iron-clad battleship wrapped in iron had been knocked out of a huge hole by a giant steel beast. The iron sheet still played a certain role, but if this continues, a few more times, the armored battleship will be finished. "I actually came here!" The White Shark King drew his sword fiercely, ready to rush to the steel behemoth to fight. "Touch~" At this time, there was another loud noise on the other side of the armored battleship, and a huge shaking came. The robe magician had not yet got up, and fell to the other side, and fell another dog to eat shit. "Is there another one?" The White Shark King''s heart flashed badly. "Bang Bang Bang~" At this time, there were loud noises one after another. The White Shark King looked in the direction of the sound, and saw one ghost ship after another appearing, like wolves like a flock, directly smashing one after another pirate ship. And he even saw that when the pirates cast the net, a ghost ship directly brought the net and smashed the pirate ship, and the net was also directly smashed! Its strength is so great, it can be seen! "So many...how can it be possible!!!" The White Shark King was completely dumbfounded. Next to the White Shark King, the robe magician continued to get up, and he was a little dumbfounded to see the fleet being quickly destroyed by the ghost ship. If Rennes heard the phrase "I''m waiting for him to surprise me" from the White Shark King, he might ask these two guys who think they have the big picture: Are they surprised or surprised? Chapter 0055 The Destroyed Fleet! God assists! "It''s coming, it''s coming, cast the net... Ah..." "My God, there is one more here, come on..." "¡­¡­" There was a panic on the sea. A large number of Cetus ships appeared, and all the pirates instantly lost their sense. This situation was unexpected to all pirates. Not even the White Shark King had expected it, let alone these ordinary pirates. No one knows that there are so many ghost ships that make pirates afraid of the wind! is not one, nor two, but...N. There is no pirate who can count the exact number of ghost ships. They only feel that there are ghost ships in all directions. These ghost ships can crash one of their ships with one attack! The pirates with bad luck are directly crushed, and the pirates with good luck will only end up falling to the surface of the sea. "Touch~" There was a loud noise, and the Whale ship that Rain was on jumped up from the water, smashing a smaller pirate ship into countless fragments. In other directions, a large number of Cetus ships also rushed out of the water, quickly destroying the fleet of the White Shark King. "Unbearable." Lane whispered softly. The White Shark King and the Robe Mage didn¡¯t guess wrong. Renn didn¡¯t sit and wait for death, but deliberately showed his head and let the White Shark¡¯s men see it, and followed the pirate ship far from underwater. As for the problem that whales need to go to the surface for air replacement every once in a while, it is not difficult to solve the problem. The seven Cetus ships follow a little further, and the air exchange pirate ships cannot be seen. The whale before Wren crosses, usually changes its breath once an hour. Due to the existence of magical elements in this world, whales are also somewhat different. They can take a breather for a longer period of time. In some special circumstances, Raine can also consume the magic stone to directly create air for it, allowing it to breathe underwater. The pirate ship took Rennes to the White Shark King¡¯s fleet. The first to attack was Ren''s Cetus, because Renne knew that since the White Shark King dared to take the initiative to look for him, he must have some trump card. Sure enough, Ren knew that the white shark king''s cards were two magic cannons with special effects, a high-level magician, and an ancient shark. That ancient shark is also an ancient species. It is a shark similar to a megalodon. It is more than 30 meters long and larger than a whale shark. But whale sharks are actually relatively mild. They are not as fierce as great white sharks, and even killer whales can''t be beaten. Don¡¯t underestimate killer whales. Killer whales are much more ferocious than great white sharks. Where there are killer whales, there are generally no sharks. This is also the reason why the mermaid girl Eve was able to block hundreds of sharks with dozens of killer whales in the first place. White Shark King¡¯s hole card... it can indeed have a certain effect on the Cetus ships that have not been upgraded. Especially the two magic cannons with slow and debilitating effects and the slow magic of the magician, can cause a lot of interference to Cetus ships that have not been upgraded. However, Rennes, the upgraded whale with more powerful magic lines, directly ignored those negative magic! After trying out the white shark king''s hole card, Renn did not keep his hand, and all the Cetus ships attacked. As for the nets used by the pirates... it may be useful for ordinary ancient whales. For the Cetus that has been in the ocean ranch for more than a month, it really doesn''t have much effect. The mermaid on the Cetus was more conservative, worried about being caught in the net, and directly used the magic cannon to solve the opponent. There were also mermaids who were bolder and ran into them directly. Those nets could not affect the Cetus at all. "How could it be...how could it be..." On the iron armored ship, the White Shark King looked at the raging steel behemoth, and he couldn''t believe it. Beside the White Shark King, the robe magician was thinking about retreat. He is a fifth-order magician, and he is also a noble child. He lives an exquisite life. This time his shot is just a deal. He doesn''t want to be planted here with the White Shark King. However, even a Tier 5 magician, except for a small number of wind magicians, would be difficult to fly. He had to leave, only through ships, but now there are no safe ships on the sea. "Touch~" At this time, there was another loud noise, and then the iron armored ship trembled violently again. The White Shark King and the Robe Mage had been prepared for a long time, but this time they did not fall. "Kaka~" However, the sound of the plank breaking constantly came. "The iron armor is about to split!" Hearing this voice, whether it was the White Shark King or the Robe Mage, his face changed. is even covered with a layer of iron, the iron armored ship that is 100 meters long is about to be smashed! "We have to leave this ship!" The robe wizard''s eyes quickly swept across. "Ahhh~" On the sea, the screams of pirates came, and the robe magician''s expression changed when he saw it. I saw the sharks newly summoned by the White Shark King. After the White Shark King was too shocked and lost control, they were attacking the pirates who fell into the sea. Especially the injured pirates. Some pirates, even if they are not injured, are still underwater as if they were injured by something. Once the blood on their bodies bleeds out, they will be attacked by sharks. The White Shark King just prepared to summon a large number of sharks to pile up the Cetus with a large number of them, which once again became Rennes''s **** assist. Chapter 0056: Tier 5 Magic! Seconds become scum! "Shark King, quickly control these sharks, we have to escape here!" The robe wizard shouted to the White Shark King. Even if he thinks he still has the power of a battle and can solve a ghost ship, but there are several ghost ships here, he is not ready to fight anymore. "Escape? Why do you want to escape!" The White Shark''s eyes breathed fire. These ships, these pirates, are his foundation. That ancient shark is also the guarantee for him to cross the ocean. But now, everything is being destroyed! Without these ships and these pirates, without the ancient sharks, he, the White Shark King, would no longer be the White Shark King! "I still have a chance!" The white shark king''s eyes were completely red. He drew a knife with a "swish" and came to the side. Chapter 34： The iron-clad ship is breaking, but it can hold on for a while. The white shark king stared at the water. Finally, there, a whale ship surfaced, and hit the ironclad ship. The White Shark King yelled and jumped off the ship fiercely with a knife in his hand. Seeing his appearance, it seemed that he was about to rush to the Whale, and turn the battle around by himself! As the pirate king across the ocean, the white shark king is not weak. He is also a powerful warrior! "Boom~" The magical mermaid on the Cetus didn¡¯t give him a chance. The shells fired by the magic cannon rushed over in an instant. His face changed drastically. Just now, under the violent impact, he was in agitated mood. He just wanted to rush into a ship and kill the people inside, but he forgot the magic cannon! And he is in mid-air now, there is no place to hide. "Boom~" The magic shell hit him, and suddenly, with the White Shark King as the center, the area around 100 meters turned into a large block of ice. The magic pattern on the iron skin did its job and didn''t let the iron armored ship be frozen along with it, but the White Shark King was already frozen. "Shark King!" Seeing this scene, on the iron armored ship, the wand of the robe wizard lit up. A bright light fell from three, shattering the ice that had frozen the White Shark King. "drink!" The White Shark King rushed out and leaped towards the Whale. "Shield of Light!" Upon seeing the robe magician, he applied another defensive magic to the White Shark King. This defensive magic gave the White Shark King a glimmer! "Whoo!" On board the Whale, the magic crossbow attacked and shot at the White Shark King. The White Shark King yelled, slashed down with a single knife, and cut the crossbow arrow down dangerously and dangerously. His strength has reached at least Tier 4! But he just cut the crossbow arrow down, and in front of the Cetus ship, a man wearing a black cloak suddenly appeared, pressing one hand against the White Shark King. A huge fireball fell from the sky. Before the White Shark King could react, the fireball hit him. "Boom~" The fireball burst, and the layer of white shark king''s body shimmered for a moment, and then it burst directly. The armor of the White Shark King also has magic patterns on it, but his armor is too far from the mermaid armor, and those magic patterns only lose all their luster after only supporting it for a moment. Then... the fireball exploded, and the White Shark King was directly blown into dregs! "You can actually break my shield of light, you are also a fifth-order magician!" On the sinking iron-clad ship, the robe magician let out an exclamation! Item 0057 "The Shark King is dead!" "¡­¡­" On some other pirate ships that have not been hit yet, all the pirates'' complexions changed a lot, and they felt that the sky had fallen! The seven pirate kings all have their own unique skills. Some pirate kings are extremely powerful, and some pirate kings have some other abilities. Like the White Shark King, he is best known for his ability to control sharks. That ancient shark is also a nightmare for ships. Although it is not as ferocious as the Cetus, it can also sink the ship if it is launched ruthlessly. And the White Shark King can also control more great white sharks and common sharks. Although White Shark King''s fame is based on his ability to control sharks, in fact, his personal strength is not weak. But, such a white shark king was actually killed by the cloak man who appeared on the ghost ship! The other pirate kings I saw felt that they were completely cold, and the heart of every pirate was full of horror and despair! "The Shark King is dead, what shall we do?" On a pirate ship, a pirate said dazedly. "Escape, run away!" There are pirates shouting. "Touch~" Accompanied by a loud noise, this pirate ship was directly divided into two by the Cetus ship, and a large number of pirates on the deck were directly knocked into flight. After breaking the pirate ship, the Cetus didn¡¯t stop at all, and rushed to other pirate ships. In front of the eight whales, the powerful fleet of the White Shark King with dozens of ships did not last long at all. No, there are actually only seven Cetus ships attacking. The Whales on which Raine was sitting, was in front of the armored ship. The White Shark King is dead, and the iron-clad ship is sinking continuously. On the deck of the iron-clad ship, the robe magician hid the shock on his face. He held the wand in his hand. On the wand, a purple gem full of magical power surged with magic power. This is a very advanced magic stone, which has reached the level of magic crystal. An ordinary magic stone is worth 5,000 gold coins. The price of such a magic crystal is dozens of times the price of a magic stone. For the magician, these are all very precious things, but this robe magician can''t care about the distressed gold coins in order to save his life. Fate is more important than anything! With such a magic crystal as support, this robe magician can even send out a magic beyond his level. Of course, after such magic was issued, he was also abolished, so this robe magician was unwilling to fight. Looking at Ren hidden in the cloak, the robe magician said: "Your Excellency, I am not a pirate. I just came here to make an offer. Since your Excellency has eliminated the White Shark King, there is no need to kill and fight between us." Ren did not reply. The robe wizard glanced at the number of pirate ships that were already less than twenty, and continued: "Do you think this is good? I will give you a magic crystal plus 300,000 gold coins to buy my life. You cross the ocean. I will never come to the ocean. There is no conflict between us! If you want to fight... The strength of Tier 5 is not necessarily a good deal for me." While speaking, the magic crystal on the robe magician''s wand glowed. Ren''s hoarse voice rang out on board the Whale. "not good!" Ren said lightly. "You better go to die!" Ren said again. Ren''s words, hearing the robe magician''s ears, made the robe magician''s face flashed with sullenness. On his wand, the magic crystal flickered. "Your Excellency really wants to fight?" the robe magician said. Reyne took a deep look, then turned around and entered the ship Cete. Then, the Cetus plunged into the water with a sharp end and disappeared. The robe wizard didn''t expect Renn to leave. Immediately, his face changed. "not good!" The robe magician finally understood what Ren meant. Because¡­¡­ The water from the iron-clad ship has flooded onto the deck. Although this robe magician can swim...but once he falls into the water, he is in danger. It''s just that, even if he is a Tier 5 magician, he can''t even fly, let alone stop the iron armored ship from sinking. The iron-clad ship sinks faster and faster, and soon, even if the robe magician comes to a high place, the water floods his feet and then his legs. "Damn it!" The robe magician grabbed a big wooden block. Not far away, a shark rushed over. "Go away!" As soon as the robe magician wand moved, a magic shattered the shark. But soon he regretted it. Because the blood of that shark stimulated more sharks to come over. The sharks rushed towards the robe wizard after eating the shark''s carcass. The robe magician had to expend his magical powers and continuously attacked the sharks. But as the sharks continue to be killed, more and more sharks rushed over. He is desperate! Tangtang, a Tier 5 magician, actually floated in the sea and killed a shark! Damn it! He shouldn''t have taken this mission! But despair is useless! "Touch~" With a loud noise, the last pirate ship was crashed into pieces. In this sea area, the killer whale has already solved all the great white sharks. As for the sharks summoned by the white shark king, they are attacking the falling pirates. Although these sharks have no wisdom, they naturally know who is easy to mess with and who is not easy to mess with. In the sea, the mermaids are also quickly cleaning up the pirates. In this battle against the White Shark King, Renne asked to do his best to eliminate evil, not let go of one, and completely wipe out the power of the White Shark King. In this way, the reputation of the ghost ship will be greatly enhanced, and there will be no other pirates in this area! The risk of early exposure of the Ocean Tree will be minimized. Killer whales are also killing pirates falling into the water. If it is a natural killer whale, in fact, it rarely attacks humans who fall into the water. But the killer whales in the Whale Ranch were ordered by Ren and Eve. They didn''t eat these pirates, but left them alone after they were bitten or killed. Naturally, sharks would come to make up for the knife. The Cetus ship and the mermaid above are searching for the wealth on the sunken pirate ship. Ryan¡¯s Whales dived to a lower place off the shore to prevent any changes on the shore, such as the intervention of the powerful, and it can also completely blockade this area of ??the sea to prevent pirates. Run away one. Chapter 35： Compared to fighting with that fifth-order magician, this is what Renn thinks is more important. This is war, not a duel between individuals. War, killing the enemy is enough. Although Rennes can solve the opponent even in battle, there is obviously a better way now. This way, you don''t need to do anything by yourself. This killing lasted more than an hour. And more than an hour later, these vicious pirates were left alone. The robe magician also fart in the shark''s siege. His strength is indeed strong. Even if he fell into the water, one person killed more than a hundred sharks. If he was given time, he could kill more. But in the end, a shark sneaking over from the bottom of the sea attacked him, biting off his leg, and then he couldn''t do it. The sea is not his domain! This is probably the fifth-order magician who died the most embarrassed. Chapter 0058: The Pirate King is Destroyed! shock! "55555~~Dad~~~" On a street in the seaside town, a little girl was crying, looking for his father. Finally, the little girl found his father''s body in a corner of the street. "Bad guys, these bad guys, I curse you all to die!" The little girl let out a heart-piercing cry after seeing her father''s body. Her eyes were sore and swollen. She clenched her small fist and said fiercely on the sea. Then, she saw that there was no pirate ship on the sea... It''s not that the pirate ship is gone. But all the pirate ships have become fragments! The noon sun shined, and the sea was covered with wood chips and countless corpses. Among these sawdust, sharks that pop up from time to time are still rushing to eat the corpses of the pirates. What¡¯s even more amazing is... the sea outside this small seaside town is all dyed red! The little girl was stunned in an instant. Not far from the little girl, an old man also looked at overseas blankly, and muttered: "Ghost ship...Ghost ship..." "Wang, everything is here." Under the sea, Renn has already started returning home with the other 7 Cetus ships. In this battle, dozens of ships of the White Shark King were all smashed. Along with the White Shark King and the fifth-order magician, thousands of pirates were all swept away. none of them escaped. Among them, I have to thank the White Shark King for the thousands of sharks that he finally summoned. Thousands of sharks have solved a large number of pirates and saved a lot of things for Rennes. Otherwise, it would take a lot of time for Rennes to kill all the pirates who fell into the water. The mermaids found a lot of things from the sunken ship. Although the pirate ship is made of wood, the hull of the pirate ship is made of dense oak, and there are a lot of things inside, so unless the broken wood will float after being crushed, it is only broken and divided into two halves. The pirate ship will still sink to the bottom. Rehn has collected all his wealth in the system warehouse. There are too many and too complicated things. Rehn plans to wait for the statistics after returning to Mermaid Island. Now, after a big battle, Renn is going to rest on the little mermaid Leia. After Rennes and the Cetus returned, a few more hours later, a group of cavalry with bright armor drove far to the small seaside town. "Drive~" This cavalry is not small in size, with a total of 2,000 men. "Damn it, the White Shark King actually dared to do something to us, really thinking that he is at sea, so no one can get him?" In front of this cavalry, a cavalry officer said bitterly. "The sea is too big, and the White Shark King usually hides in the Misty Sea. Even some flying monsters in the Misty Sea are easy to get lost. What''s more, the White Shark is still in collusion with some great nobles of the kingdom. so easy." The cavalry officer¡¯s deputy. "With the brutality of these pirates, Harbour City may be overwhelmed." The other deputy said worriedly. Soon, this cavalry was approaching the seaside town. In the seaside town, there was no fire, but there was still thick smoke coming out. On the seashore, many figures were still shaking. There seems to be a large number of people gathered there to watch the sea. "There are so many people still alive? What are they looking at?" A cavalry officer could not help. "Big...sir, look at the sea!" behind, a cavalry road. The cavalry officer turned his head and saw an unforgettable scene for him. I saw that the sea surface in the port of the small seaside town was already covered with debris. The debris was spread along the sea and spread far away from the sea. What¡¯s more amazing is... the sea is red! The redness of the sea water outside is being diluted, but the redness in the harbor is still quite strong! "what happened?" Seeing this scene, all the cavalry were stunned. "Tell me what happened?" Finally, this cavalry team rushed into the small town. A cavalry officer came to the beach and asked a sea-watcher there. "Dead, all dead, all these demons are dead!" An old man said, his voice was full of pleasure. "What is all dead?" The cavalry officer has not thought about that. Even if they saw so many pieces of wood, none of the cavalry would have thought that the prestigious White Shark King and his fleet had already been swept away! "Pirates, all the pirates died, none of them escaped, hahaha, good death, good death, so much damage..." As the old man talked, tears flowed down his eyes. "All the pirates are dead?" The words ¡¡¡¡ caused the cavalry officer and the cavalry behind to look at each other, and their eyes were filled with some doubts. Obviously, subconsciously, they still didn''t think about that. "My lord, everyone is saying that the dozens of ships that the White Shark King just sailed out of the port...was swept away by the sudden appearance of ghost ships. Thousands of pirates...none of them escaped ashore!" At this time, some other cavalry who questioned came over and said in a startled voice. "what?" The tone of the cavalry officer suddenly rose, and his eyes widened, which showed that he was greatly stimulated. There is still an unbelievable tone in his voice: "You mean, the White Shark King was destroyed?" Chapter 0059 Inventory Harvest! More than ten hours later, Rennes finally returned to Mermaid Island. "I''m back finally~" The mermaids unloaded their armor one after another and went back to their mermaid hut to rest. The mermaids are exhausted from this battle. Although the current mermaid huts are scattered on Mermaid Island, they are roughly divided into several gathering areas. There are space huts near these gathering areas. After the mermaids come back, they can go directly to the mermaid huts where they live through the space huts. Otherwise, with the current size of Mermaid Island, these mermaids enter through the gate and want to return to the mermaid hut. The farthest one has to swim 20 kilometers, which is a waste of time~~ For the Mermaid Island, which has been upgraded to the Magic Island, it is much more convenient for the mermaids to live in it now. Although the technology in this world is backward, some magic items are more convenient and cleaner than many technological items. After the mermaids all returned to their huts to rest, Renn lay comfortably on the beach and counted the gains. The wealth of the White Shark King is collected separately. Moreover, the White Shark King is not stingy with his opponents, and a lot of gold coins have been found on many sunken ships. After these gold coins were collected by the mermaids, there were a lot of them. In addition, there are a lot of gold coins on the armored ship where the White Shark King is located. After Rennes stuffed all the gold coins into the system, the system gave statistical data. is a total of more than two million gold coins and a lot of jewelry. "It should be more than that." Renne thought. He looked at a few special objects again. A small bag, this bag is a space bag. The space bag belongs to the White Shark King. After the White Shark King was blown into slag, the space bag escaped and sank to the bottom of the sea. Because the space bag had some magical fluctuations, it was picked up by a magical mermaid. Space bags are expensive, and only high-level space magicians can make them. They are incomparable in terms of space and stability with Rennes''s system warehouse. Reyn explored his mental power. The space in this space bag is not large, but not small, it is almost five cubic meters. is mostly filled with gold coins, and there are some other things. There are a few things like maps, Renn put them aside first, and will look at them when there is time. A cube of gold coins is almost 20 tons, 2 million. In other words, the gold coins in this space bag are almost five or six million. The White Shark King really took part of his wealth with him. Rain transferred all the gold coins inside to the system warehouse. Add up the previous gold coins, this time a total of 8.8 million gold coins! There are more gold coins than before. In addition, there are a lot of jewelry. These... are all the wealth that the White Shark King has accumulated over the past two decades. "These pirate kings are indeed rich." Renne thought. Including the previous acquisitions, the White Shark King¡¯s hands alone have more than 10 million gold coins. Not to mention other jewellery and the like. Counting all the other jewels, the wealth of the White Shark King is really amazing. I am afraid they are even richer than some of the great nobles on the mainland. However, these wealth are now owned by Rennes. "You can upgrade the Cetus." Chapter 36： Raine said to himself. The other nine Cetus ships can all be upgraded. In addition, Rennes plans to build a few more Cetus ships to increase the number of Cetus ships. But, let¡¯s upgrade first. Upgrading 9 whales requires 1.8 million gold coins. Due to the problem of insufficient purity of these gold coins, a total of 2.1 million gold coins were spent. After finishing the flower, Renn still has more than six million gold coins in his hand. Rain used these gold coins to upgrade the buildings on Mermaid Island and the Ocean Tree. Chapter 0060 Terrified Pirates! In the ocean, a pirate ship is stopping at a port on a small island to supply supplies. There are many fishermen on this small island. As long as these fishermen regularly provide enough food and water to the pirate ship, the pirates promised not to do anything to the fishermen on this small island. Of course, there is another reason that these fishermen do not have much oil and water, and the folk customs are more sturdy. At this time, another smaller pirate ship raised its sails and drove over from a distance. "Boss, boss, big event, big event!" On that pirate ship, a pirate said loudly. "What''s so yelling?" By the shore, this pirate leader was eating boiled fish and drinking wine. He was a little dissatisfied when he heard the bluffing sound of the pirate. The pirate stumbled off the pirate ship, and quickly ran to the pirate leader, panting and saying, "It''s terrible." The pirate leader couldn''t help kicking him: "You said something is a big deal!" The pirate said: "White, the White Shark King, was destroyed by the ghost ship!" "what?" The voice of the pirate leader suddenly slammed up, shaking the ears of people around him dullly. "Really? Can the ghost ship destroy the White Shark King?" The pirates who ate boiled fish with the pirate chief also jumped up and asked. These pirates have already heard the name of the ghost ship. They didn''t know that the ghost ship destroyed the White Shark King¡¯s lair. But the ghost ship''s two consecutive records have been quite shining through, which can be described as a nightmare for all ships. It¡¯s just that these pirates still don¡¯t think the ghost ship can compete with the prestigious pirate king like the White Shark King. After all, the total number of ships under the White Shark King is more than a hundred. There are thousands of fierce pirates under ¡¡¡¡. Even those island nations with some military forces are afraid of the White Shark King and have to pay annual tribute for safety. Not to mention the terrifying ancient shark of the White Shark King. Therefore, these pirates suddenly heard the news that the ghost ship killed the White Shark King, and their reaction was so great. "It is true. Thousands of people have seen it. The White Shark King attacked the port city of Silvermoon Kingdom. He was attacked by a ghost ship when he left. Nearly ninety ships were smashed by ghost ships. Thousands A pirate, no one survived. It is said that the White Shark King himself was killed, and even the sea water was dyed red..." Tell me what the pirate will hear. As he told, the expressions on the faces of the pirates around him became more and more shocked. "Boss, I heard that there is more than one ghost ship. I also heard that the ghost ship destroys all the fleet of the White Shark King. It didn''t take an hour." The pirate said again. "My God!" The pirate leader stood up. His mouth is open enough to stuff a goose egg. "Boss, let''s leave this area of ??pirates. The ghost ship killed the White Shark King. This area will definitely be the world of ghost ships in the future, if we run into it in the future..." The pirate said again. "Yeah!" Hearing the words of the pirate, the pirate leader was no longer shocked, but began to worry. "Go, leave right away, we leave here, go to the north and south, anyway, we can''t be here anymore." said the pirate leader hurriedly. After the other pirates heard the news that the White Shark King was annihilated, one by one, after being shocked, they packed their things as quickly as possible and hurriedly boarded the ship. Then, the two pirate ships left the island as if they fled, and sailed to the south, for fear that they would walk slowly and would encounter a ghost ship. In the next few days, like this pirate, many little pirates were frightened. When these little pirates heard the news that the White Shark King was annihilated, whether it was a pirate or a pirate leader, they hurriedly evacuated from this sea area in fright. Even when some pirates heard that thousands of pirates had been killed and the water was dyed red, they were so brutal and scared that their faces became pale, and they felt that it might be their future fate. It is said that there are several pirates. They were so scared that they fled back to the shore, and since then they stopped washing their hands. Raine¡¯s other purpose was also achieved. The pirates nearby were all scared away. Without pirates, there would be no ships at the location of the Ocean Tree, and the risk of early exposure would be greatly reduced! Chapter 0061 The prestigious ghost ship! "Damn, this ghost ship that appeared suddenly completely disrupted our plan!" When the pirates were scared away one after another, a furious voice came from a castle in the Western Kingdom. "My lord... what shall we do next?" Another voice sounded. "The ghost ship is too weird. Let''s not move. Let''s observe the situation and see what the ghost ship wants to do. If you want to be a new pirate king, bring gold coins to find him. By the way, Dylan has no news yet?" "Yes, my lord." "It looks like Dylan is probably dead. It''s not easy to explain now, it''s really a headache..." "Bump~~Look at my ghost ship~~" By a small river, a child''s voice sounded. A group of children are playing with paper boats there. I saw a child holding a wooden sculpture, floating in the water, rushing over in a few strokes, knocking over the pile of paper boats. "Haha, you lost." said the kid. "No way, no way, I also want to play the ghost ship." "I also want¡­" "..." A group of children are vying to be a ghost ship. In the village by this small river, there is also a lot of news about ghost ships. "I heard that the ghosts who stayed on the ghost ship were real ghosts. They appeared in the sea, and none of them survived." An old man has something to say. Beside the old man, a group of people listened attentively. In another village, there is another version. "Actually, the mermaid prince is staying on the ghost ship, you think, such a big beast can still drill in the sea. Only the singing of the mermaid can control it." "..." Yes, after the first battle in Linhai Port City, the reputation of the ghost ship has begun to spread. And the spread is not limited to the seaside area, even some inland kingdoms have rumors. There is also a lot of speculation about the identity of the people on the ghost ship. There are too many versions. Many people think it is a real ghost. There are also the Mermaid Prince version, the Poseidon version, the Kraken version... Among these versions, some versions are somewhat close to the truth. Some bards also began to compose poems on the ghost ship and sang them everywhere, which made the reputation of the ghost ship farther. From then on, the ghost ship is full of endless mystery in people¡¯s hearts, and at the same time it is scary~ The bard who had something good also made up some poignant stories. For example, on the ghost ship is actually a mermaid prince. Because the lover was killed by the pirates, he would rather turn into ghosts and drag the pirates down the abyss with anger~ made some noble ladies who rarely go out to hear tears, and yearned for the ghost ship. Well, very few mermaids have ever been seen, and no one knows that there are actually no male mermaids in this world~ And as the pirates were scared away to the area of ??other pirate kings, the news that the White Shark King was destroyed by the ghost ship also circulated in the areas where other pirate kings were active, causing quite a shock. Chapter 0062 Military Strength Increases! Mermaid growth problem! "The upgrade is successful, the host gains 300 experience and 30,000 gold coins." The sound of the system sounded. Yes, Rennes built 5 more Cetus ships and upgraded them. 1.5 million gold coins were spent, including the rewards for building 5 whales, a total of 50,000 gold coins were awarded, but the experience is still very rich, a full 500. Until now, Ren no longer counted on the gold coins of the main mission, but stared at the experience rewards of the main mission. After all, this is the key to his own two professions being able to easily continue to grow stronger. After the successful construction of 5 new Cetus ships, Rennes has 15 Cetus ships, which are still upgraded. There is a magic cannon and a magic crossbow on these 15 whales. Including the price of magic cannons, the value of a Cetus ship that has been upgraded by one level is 350,000. However, 350,000 gold coins can create such a terrifying weapon of war. It can be replaced by a kingdom on the mainland. It is estimated that as many as there are, people dare to accept as many. Selling 5 million gold coins or even more expensive one, there are kingdoms rushing to ask for it. Of course, it is impossible for Rennes to resell, nor can he resell. Ren can''t resell anything directly created by Ocean Ranch. Some incidental, like the pearls from tearfish, the fruit of the red coral tree, or the wine made from this fruit, Rennes can be sold and freely priced. Of course, Renn didn''t intend to sell these for the time being. On the contrary, it was the jewelry, Renn was considering whether to sell it. The sea elves did not participate in the last battle. However, the strength of the sea elves has grown super fast recently. Reyne has built some defensive measures on the ocean tree, especially some defensive magic measures. These measures are all big consumers of gold coins, but gold coins are earned and spent. And Ren''s continuous construction can also gain experience, so Renn doesn''t feel sorry for gold coins at all. In this way, after another two days, the number of sea elves was close to one thousand. However, the number of mermaids has been stuck at 503. And Mermaid Island is going to be upgraded to four stars. Even if Rennes spends tens of millions of gold coins to build Mermaid Island better, the number of mermaids cannot increase, and the rating will never reach four stars. "Wang, now there are more Tier 3 mermaids, and Tier 4 mermaids are constantly appearing, or I will send a few Tier 4 mermaids to the depths of the ocean to find them." When Ren told Mia about this issue, Mia said. Ryan thought for a while, and said, "Mia, do you know, mermaid, how does it breed?" Chapter 37： It¡¯s no way to keep looking for mermaids like this. The key is to understand how mermaids breed. Mia''s face blushed: "Wang, I...I''m still young, and I don''t know. I heard that humans reproduce in that way. Or... I think of a way to get my legs out, and the king can try with me. one time¡­¡­" Forehead! How Mia is like Leah... Looking at the lovely Mia, Ren forcibly retracted his gaze. Rehn has also recently learned that the mermaid''s transformation of legs before the sixth rank has a significant impact on growth, and it is even difficult to improve it again. The price is not small. So, Rehn shook his head slightly: "Our races are different. It is impossible to breed Little Mermaid. Just ask and see if there are any mermaids." Chapter 0063 News of Ocean Spring! "Yes, king!" Mia blushed. Ren inherited lying on the recliner, basking in the sun comfortably. After a while, Leah came and brought Rennes red coral wine. After a while, Lan Sha flew down with a group of newly born sea elves, Ren''s side suddenly became Yingying Yanyan, so lively! Every day, Lan Sha will bring the newly born sea elves to visit the "God". This is also the happiest time of the day for Lan Sha. After each sea elves is born, it is not entirely a piece of white paper. They will get some information transmitted by the ocean tree. For example, every sea elves knows that because of the magic of the ocean tree, there will be many marine or terrestrial life. Therefore, under the leadership of Lan Sha, the sea elves are also very hardworking. They know that they are not strong enough to be lazy. Moreover, the hard work of the mermaids also motivated them. Therefore, after a day of hard training, being able to stay by Ren''s side for a while is indeed the happiest time for Lan Sha and other sea elves. By their "god" side, they will feel happy and even feel good! After Ren named the newly born sea elves, Mia came up with a few mermaids. These mermaids are the last mermaids found on that island. "Wang, they know some news." Mia said. Ren looked at the mermaids. "Orui, Eleanor, Serena, do you know some news?" Ren knew the names of these mermaids. In fact, Ren knew the name of every mermaid and every sea elf. His memory is really good. But in fact, there is no need for memory, because they already belong to the ocean ranch. When Renn sees them, he can choose to open their information panel in the system, and it will naturally be clear. The three mermaids were very happy to hear Ren calling their names. "Yes, Wang, I used to hear an older mermaid passing by say that mermaid breeding does not lay eggs like other fish, but is born through a special place. The older mermaid takes that special place. , Called the Fountain of the Sea." The Mermaid Road called Serena. "The Fountain of the Sea? Where is it?" Rehn lifted his spirits. Serena shook her head slightly and said, "Wang, I don''t know. According to the older mermaid, the spring of the ocean may be in the legendary mermaid kingdom that has been destroyed. As for the place of the mermaid kingdom... we all do not know." Mermaid Kingdom! "Selina, where is the older mermaid?" Mina spoke, and asked on behalf of Ren. Serena said: "That was decades ago. She just passed by us. I don''t know where she went. By the way, I still remember that there is a symbol on her clothes, Wang, you can Can I get you a piece of paper?" Ren handed both the paper and pen to Serena. Serena drew on the paper, she drew it like a flower to Rennes. But look carefully, it''s not a flower, it''s more like a simple stroke of a spring water, but it''s not an ordinary painting, but a logo, similar to a company logo. Instinctively, Renne felt that this sign was probably a sign of the mermaid kingdom that once existed. So, to solve the problem of the increase in the number of mermaids, is it ultimately related to the collapsed mermaid kingdom? The spring of the ocean... In Rennes, it may be the same thing as the tree of the ocean, but one is a spring and the other is a tree. The tree of the ocean breeds the sea elves, and the spring of the ocean breeds the mermaids. "The main task: find the fountain of the ocean, solve the problem of the number of mermaids, the task reward: 1,000 experience, 100,000 gold coins." The sound of the system sounded. "Such a huge reward?" The main quest was triggered, and it did not surprise Rennes. Ryan was surprised that the experience of task rewards was not so rich! A thousand experience is gained from a single mission, this is the first time to have such a generous reward! Chapter 0064 The Treasure Map in the Horn of the Mermaid! This newly triggered main mission, the rewards are indeed quite rich. In the ocean ranch, the main task is not the only one. As long as Renn does things related to the ranch, the main task is usually triggered. It doesn¡¯t matter if the main mission is not completed, it¡¯s always hanging there, when the conditions are met, and when to receive the reward. This is like the rating of a ranch. is not to say that the rating will change, but that the rating will only change after Rehn builds the ranch to a certain stage and meets the conditions. The rich rewards also show the importance of finding the fountain of the sea. After all, if there is no Spring of the Sea, the number of mermaids can''t keep increasing. Even if a new mermaid is found in the depths of the ocean, if no new mermaid is born, the number will always be limited. However, the ocean is too big. The ocean in this world is much larger than before Rennes crossed. The current location of the Ocean Tree and Mermaid Island is almost eight or nine hundred kilometers away from the land. It is only a thousand kilometers east of Mermaid Island that it is considered a deep sea area. It is not easy to find the spring of the ocean in the vast ocean. That is an authentic needle in a haystack. "Selina, that old mermaid, has there anything left for you?" Mia asked while Ren was thinking about the problem. Mia¡¯s age is actually not too young for humans. is over forty years old. However, compared to the age of the mermaid, she is indeed as she said...she is still very young! It seems that Mia is only equivalent to a young woman in her 20s. The skin is even better. Maybe because Leah called her mother, she would feel a little more mature for Rennes. Compared with Leah, Mia is indeed more mature, and she is very empathetic. She is not only strong, but also outstanding in ability. So now when Ren is away, he will be assured of giving Mermaid Island to Mia for defense. After hearing Mia''s words, Serena remembered something and took out a mermaid horn. "By the way, she left this horn, and I have been using it." Serena passed the mermaid horn to Mia while she was talking. Mia took the mermaid horn and looked at it over and over. "show me." Lane said. Mia respectfully handed the mermaid horn to Rennes with both hands. The mermaid horn is actually a beautiful large conch shell. Unlike ordinary conch shells, the mermaid horn possesses the magic of the mermaid clan. After being played by the mermaids, it can send messages far away. This mermaid horn has been around for a long time, it is something decades ago. However, Serena takes good care of her and looks very new. After looking at it for a while, Rein handed it back to Serena, and said, "Try it." "Yes, king!" Serena took the mermaid horn and played it. The unique sound of the mermaid''s horn sounded with the romantic atmosphere of the ocean. Ren closed his eyes. Renn''s mental power is already quite strong, so Renn penetrated into the mermaid''s horn with his mental power. There is only one thing related to the mermaid kingdom, but the mermaid horn doesn¡¯t seem to have any problems on the outside, and there¡¯s no problem on the inside at ordinary times. Ren had to try it out and see what''s inside when it is played. Variety. Don''t say, this observation, Renn found an abnormality. When Serena played the mermaid horn, a large number of lines appeared on the innermost wall of the conch. Rehn quickly took out the paper and pen, and while continuing to observe mentally, he quickly sketched on the paper. A few minutes later, Renn outlined all the patterns on the screw wall. "Wang, what is this?" Mia asked curiously. Ren looked at the pattern and said, "What do you think it is?" This pattern is hidden in the innermost part of the mermaid''s horn, which is invisible to the naked eye. Besides the mermaid, if you get this mermaid horn, you won¡¯t know this pattern. Because this pattern will only show up when the horn is played. And the mermaid horn, only a mermaid can sound. If mermaids are unwilling to do things, even if they kill them, they will not do it. Even if they fall into the hands of human beings, they are highly likely to choose to commit suicide. Therefore, this pattern is quite cleverly hidden. If it hadn''t been for Rehn to find information about the Mermaid Kingdom, he would never have known it. And this pattern was originally not big, it is equivalent to micro-sculpting, and the mental power is not enough, and it can''t be detected. Hearing what Ren said, Mia, Serena and the three mermaids all looked over. "Wang, I feel... this seems to be a treasure map." Mia said. "Ah, Wang, look at this symbol!" Chapter 38： Serena pointed to the sign in the center of the pattern. The symbol ¡¡¡¡ is exactly the pattern of the Mermaid Kingdom logo she drew before. Chapter 0065 Career Planning! Mountain shaped island! Ren has seen it. The center of the ¡¡¡¡ pattern is the pattern that resembles a mouthful of spring water. This pattern is quite delicate. "This sign is the fountain of the ocean." Renne thought. In this way, the collapsed mermaid kingdom used to be the symbol of its kingdom by the spring of the sea. This makes sense. After all, the spring of the ocean is the place where mermaids are bred. For the mermaid, the spring of the ocean is equivalent to a holy place. After seeing this sign, Ren looked at the entire pattern again, and he was a little sure. This pattern hidden in the horn of the mermaid is mostly a map leading to the spring of the sea. can also be seen as a treasure map. Who knows if there will be other treasures besides Ocean Spring. Maybe after the collapse of the mermaid kingdom, some surviving mermaids hid a lot of treasures there, and then carved the treasure map in the mermaid horn and sent it out. for the young mermaids. This treasure map, even Mia didn''t find it, because Mia of Tier 4...not enough mental power. That is to say, only if the strength reaches the fifth rank and the mental power equivalent to the fifth rank magician must be possessed, it is possible to discover this treasure map. The other party deliberately hid so tightly and set a threshold of strength, which is probably also a test for the mermaid who obtained the treasure map. The strength is reached, after passing the test, you can find the treasure map, otherwise it will be the White Tower. "Wang, I feel that this treasure map points to the fountain of the ocean in the original Mermaid Kingdom." Mia said her thoughts. Ren nodded slightly. "Which of you knows these signs on this map?" Lane said. Mia shook her head. Serena and the other two mermaids also shook their heads. Well, none of them have gone to the depths of the ocean. Not to mention other young mermaids. However, Rennes discovered that many of the signs on the map are actually very distinctive. Such as a small island, it seems to be composed of three straight mountains, forming a shape of "mountain". Such an island, if you encounter it, you can still recognize it. There is also a small island logo like a wolf head protruding from the sea. The characteristics are quite distinct. And the distances and directions between the small islands and the small islands marked on this map are clearly described. This means that as long as you find one of the islands, you can follow the vines and find the other islands. Looking down step by step, you can find the ocean spring in the center. The mermaid who left this map is very much for future generations to consider. Ryan thought for a while, took out the pen, and drew all the signs of the small islands on this map. And I drew more than ten copies at once. Then Wren handed him the paper to Mia, saying: "Mia, send 20 third-tier, 5 fourth-tier mermaids, 5 people in groups, each group with a fourth-tier 4 third-tier, go to the ocean Look for these small islands in the depths, and once you find one, immediately return to report." Now there are several Tier 4 mermaids on Mermaid Island, and there are nearly 100 Tier 3 mermaids, their strength is already quite powerful. Although the depths of the ocean are dangerous, given the strength of the 5-member mermaid team deployed by Rennes, it is not particularly dangerous. Even if you encounter some extremely cruel and powerful marine creatures, you can avoid them far away with the mermaids'' early perception of danger. This trip they just went to find some small islands. Ryan''s request for them is to be able to fight without fighting, and to save himself is the first. The mermaids are very smart, and they believe in Renn''s words, and Renn is quite relieved of them. "Yes, king!" Mia took the paper that Ren gave down. Not long after, 25 powerful mermaids were divided into 5 groups. After bringing enough food, they set off to the east of Mermaid Island. Renn still stays in Mermaid Island. As the number of sea elves increases, the mermaids are getting stronger and stronger, and Renn¡¯s daily output of gold coins has reached nearly 180,000. However, gold coins are still very fast to use. There are a lot of places to spend money. It is a huge expense to build equipment for the newly born sea elves. However, it is also a necessary expense. Moreover, every time you create equipment, you can trigger the main task and gain a lot of experience. It is precisely because of these experiences that Renn''s own strength has improved by leaps and bounds. [Host: Rain (Ocean Rancher) Own ranch: Mermaid Island, Whale Ranch, Ocean Tree Occupation: Level 5 Magician (20318/50000), Level 3 Marine Warrior (2105/5000) Ranch life: mermaids, whales, sea elves Items: 1.32 million gold coins, 15 whales] Ren opened his panel and took a look. Recently, Renn is focusing on strengthening his second career. is also the sea warrior. Wren¡¯s magician profession can have a lot of magic, and these magics are not limited to one series, he can fireball, freezing, water shield and so on. In other words, Ren can be regarded as a very rare "full-line magician" on the mainland. The whole series of magicians are not only rare, but also often do not do much. They are regarded as the most tasteless magicians. But it is not a problem for Rennes, because as long as he has experience, he can continue to upgrade. "Magic talent" this kind of thing does not have the slightest effect on Renn, Renn even bother to test his magic talent. Anyway, he doesn''t need to practice by himself. After the magician profession is promoted to rank 5, the experience required to rise to rank 6 is still more than 30,000, which is not enough in a short time. Therefore, Reyn has upgraded his marine warrior''s career to Tier 3, and plans to spend more than two thousand experience to upgrade to Tier 4, and even further to Tier 5, and then upgrade the level of magician. Rehn found that the profession of a sea warrior focused on strengthening the body. For example, now he has a lot of muscles and bones, and his strength is several times stronger than before. In addition, Ren found that his skin had hardened a lot, and it was already difficult to cut with a not very sharp knife. Even if it is cut open, the wound has good healing power. If this continues, Ren felt that his skin would become invulnerable sooner or later. In short, Rene, who has two professions, can be a ruthless magician at the first moment, and he can even raise his fist and follow you at the next moment! In addition, under water, Ren''s speed can already be comparable to that of a mermaid, and even Renn has acquired an "underwater sprint" skill, which allows Renn to shoot underwater like a cannonball. go out. The speed of ¡¡¡¡ has also reached one-third the speed of sound. If the class of Renn Sea Warrior reaches Tier 4, the speed will probably be even faster. Anyway, this second job makes Renne feel pretty good. Renn even liked this profession a bit. After making some plans for his career, Ren continued to live a leisurely life on Mermaid Island, while constantly spending gold coins to enhance the strength of Mermaid Island and the tree of the sea. The mermaid sent out by Rennes also came to a place more than a thousand kilometers away from Mermaid Island after more than ten hours. "Let''s separate here." A mermaid way. "Well, sisters, be careful, remember my king''s instructions, safety first!" Another Mermaid Road. So, the five groups separated and looked in different directions. Looking like this looks a bit like looking for a needle in a haystack, but don¡¯t forget that mermaids are basically able to communicate with fish. Well, just for communication, there are mermaids that can drive some small schools of fish, but to drive whales on a large scale like Eve still requires some special talents. This can save mermaids a lot. In this way, they divided into five directions and searched in the sea. After a few days of searching like this, a mermaid team has penetrated into the ocean for thousands of kilometers. "Candy, the weird fish just now is really big, but I feel that if we cooperate, we should be able to kill it, so we don''t have to hide like this." In a coral island, five mermaids hide in it, and one of them is talking. The mermaid who led the team is surprisingly Leah¡¯s good friend, the mermaid girl Kandy. Candi is not only brave, but also quite hardworking, and her talent is quite good. Therefore, she is one of the first mermaid to enter Tier 4 when she is young. "The king said that if you can fight, you should try not to fight, so as to avoid extra branches." Kandy said solemnly. "You are right Candi, we know too little about the depths of the ocean. In the past, we didn''t dare to go to the depths of the ocean at all. By the way, Candi, do you think there really was a mermaid kingdom in the past? " The mermaid who had spoken earlier said again. Kandi nodded and said: "The king said it exists, and it must exist, but it has already been destroyed, and it will be fine if it has not been destroyed. We can persuade all those mermaids to join the king''s subordinates." "Yes, then the king will have more fighters." The previous mermaid said again. Kandy looked out and said, "It''s gone far, let''s go." Under the leadership of Kandy, five little mermaids swim out of this coral island and continue to the east. In this area, the sea is already quite deep. The mermaids do not go deep into the sea, but swim on the surface of the sea, which also allows them to avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble. After all, some behemoths are basically hunting in the middle layer of the sea. So after they found it for a long time, they encountered an area full of whirlpools. "Be careful, there are whirlpools!" These whirlpools are not a big problem for them, just be careful. They rushed through this area quickly. Chapter 39： Just after crossing this area, a little mermaid shouted in surprise: "Candy, look at that island!" Kandy looked up, and saw a strange island towering over the sea. This island has three straight peaks, the middle peak is high, the two sides are low, and the three peaks are connected together, like a "mountain" shape. "found it!" Kandy showed joy! Chapter 0066 Underwater Magic Cannon! The battle between the sea dragon and the sea snake! A day later, Ren received the report of the mermaid sent back by Kandy. "I found it so soon?" Rehn lifted his spirits. "Yes, Wang, this is the shape of the mountain that Kandy drew. Do you look like it?" The mermaid took out a piece of paper and handed it to Renne respectfully. Rehn took a look, and it turned out to be an authentic "mountain" shaped island, exactly like the one on the map. The mermaid who left the map is drawn quite clearly! "This is it!" Lane showed joy. It''s easy to find a small island somewhere. Next, just follow this island to find it. However, Renn was ready to go on his own. I don¡¯t know if it is fixed or movable. After finding it, it¡¯s best to bring it back to Mermaid Island. The little mermaids can''t bring them back. Now that the White Shark King is eliminated by Ren, all the pirates have been frightened, and there is no pirate activity in this area. In addition, some merchant ships may not dare to run around. Although Rennes has not attacked merchant ships before, the ghost ship wiped out the thousands of pirates of the White Shark King, and even the sea water was dyed red. It is estimated that the merchant ships will be scared. It''s choking and won''t run around at all. As for the other boats, I must not dare to wander into the ocean for a while. Even if there is a ship coming, the Cetus ship that has extended its patrol range to about 50 kilometers around the Ocean Tree can also show up for the first time, and the opponent may be scared away directly. So, don¡¯t worry too much about the Ocean Tree and Mermaid Island. Even in the unlikely event of an enemy attack, Rennes¡¯s escalating defensive facilities during this period of time are not good-looking. "Mia, Lan Sha, the house is handed over to you two." Ren said to Mia and Lan Shadao. "I am here, don''t worry, king!" Mia said. "God, all sea elves are warriors, don''t worry." Blue yarn also said. After confessing a few words to the two of them, Rennes set off with five Cetus ships and 50 mermaids above Tier 3. After merging with the 50 mermaids sent out earlier, Renne will have 100 mermaids of Tier 3 and above, the combat power is already quite strong, there is no need to bring too many. However, considering the danger in the depths of the ocean, Renn spent 1 million gold coins to upgrade all the magic cannons on the five Cetus ships by one level. 200,000 gold coins per liter. After the upgrade, the five magic cannons have improved their range and power to a certain extent. But the biggest change is not here. The biggest change is that these five magic cannons can be used underwater. The magic cannons of the Xiting Kingdom are all used on the water. They can also be fired when they are underwater, but the magic cannonballs will explode shortly after they are fired because of the pressure from the sea. But after the upgrade of the system, the range of magic shells underwater is quite far, reaching about half of the range on water, almost three kilometers of effective range. As for the power, it is similar to the water. can freeze into a piece of solid ice within a range of hundreds of meters, and it also has a good impact. Raine ordered the upgrade when he set off. "The upgrade is successful, the upgrade time is 12 hours." The sound of the system sounded. 12 hours is just right, because there is still a lot of time on the road. More than ten hours later, five Cephalos came to a place more than 1,000 kilometers away from Mermaid Island. East from here, it is the "depth of the ocean" in the eyes of the mermaids. "Wang, just keep going in that direction. We found a lot of detours when we went, but now we can walk in a straight line, which is faster." The Little Mermaid sent back by Kandy. As for Kandy herself, she and the other two little mermaids are guarding around the island. Several other mermaids were also rushing to the vicinity of this small island after receiving the news from the mermaid horn. "Well, Eve, go in that direction." Ren said to Eve. Eve nodded and blew the conch. The Whales on which Ren was aboard took the lead to swim towards the island. The other four Cetus ships followed behind. Renn still chose to drive on the surface to avoid conflicts with some deep-sea creatures. This time he is not here to fight. The most important thing is to get the Spring of the Sea back smoothly. went all the way, more than an hour later, Ren received the system prompt. "The magic cannon is successfully upgraded, the task is completed, the host gains 250 experience and 25,000 gold coins." All magic cannons have been upgraded to underwater magic cannons. At this time, Renn''s confidence is much stronger. As long as you are willing to give up the magic stone, the power of the magic cannon is still quite large, especially after the system is upgraded. Don¡¯t look at the white shark king¡¯s magic cannon that can¡¯t beat the Cetus, but I don¡¯t want to think about who built the Cetus and how complicated the magic patterns are. Magic lines are quite a deep knowledge, the more layers you draw, the better the effect. Ordinary large armors have two or three layers of magic lines, and the more powerful ones are only four or five layers. However, the magic lines on the Whale ship have more than ten layers before the upgrade, and they are even more impressive after the upgrade. They have at least fifteen layers. What''s more, there is more than one magic pattern on the Cetus. It''s normal for the white shark king''s magic cannon to not move. In fact, it is useless for the White Shark King to fight with Raine, because the White Shark King does not have so many magic stones to fire continuously, but Raine has enough magic stones to support the magic lines to be effective. After the magic cannon was upgraded completely, Ren also had full confidence and made Eve speed up. The five whales moved quickly towards the small island shaped like a "mountain". After driving like this for a few hours, Eve''s expression changed on the Cetus where Renn was: "King, the ancient whale owner feels that there are large marine creatures fighting below!" Rein said: "Quickly get out of here." There is no need to blend in the battle of large marine creatures. "Yes, king!" The five Whales accelerated further. And the mermaids that Renn took are all on the Cetus, which can save their energy. In the cabin of the Whale ship, if you squeeze it, twenty or thirty mermaids can be squeezed. Now one ship more than ten is naturally no problem. However, the Cetus has just swam out a few hundred meters, and a few kilometers ahead, a huge monster suddenly rushed to the surface. This behemoth is a bit scary, much larger than the ancient whale, and the length is probably nearly 100 meters. Its appearance is also very peculiar. Just look at its head... It feels like a dragon for Rennes! "Is this a dragon?" Lane was taken aback. Then Ren didn''t feel like it again. Before the passage of ¡¡¡¡, there was a big difference between the dragons in Eastern mythology, and they were not like the dragons that existed on the continents of this world. The dragons on this world continent are dragons with double wings that look like large lizards. Of course, these dragons are still very fierce, not only breathing fire or spitting ice, but also some dragon language magic. This thing gave Rennes the feeling that it was a lot more prestigious than those dragons on the mainland. "Wang, this should be Hailong!" Eve''s voice sounded. Just as her voice fell, Hailong heard a cry full of pain. Immediately afterwards, two slender ones, with spikes on their backs like snakes, rushed out of the water, and their sharp teeth bit the sea dragon. On these two things, something like an electric current faintly flashed. "What is this? Sea snake?" Renn has never seen this stuff before. I haven''t seen it before he crossed anyway. Ryan feels like sea snakes, but these two sea snakes are a bit longer, and they are actually longer than sea dragons. Before crossing, Renn knew that the longest sea snake was more than three hundred meters long. The two sea snakes were not more than three hundred meters long, but their combat effectiveness was quite sturdy, and they scarred the sea dragon. The battle between the two sea snakes and a sea dragon was extremely fierce, but the sea dragon was obviously at a disadvantage. Under the attack of the two sea snakes, the sea dragon was bitten to the bone, and the surrounding sea water was full of blood. "Wang, that sea dragon should have been injured before." Eve told her observations. "à»~" The sea dragon uttered a painful cry again, and under the attack of the two sea snakes, it was completely dead. A sea snake rushed up and wrapped the sea dragon with that slender snake body, and the sharp mouth full of teeth couldn''t help attacking the sea dragon. The sea dragon became dying under the attack of the sea snake. "à»~" At this time, the sea dragon turned his head and screamed in the direction of the five Cetus ships. "King, it is asking us for help!" Eve said. Before he could speak, Ren saw a flash of light on the other of the two sea snakes. Its slender body instantly accelerated and rushed towards the five Cetus ships. is actually preparing to do something on the Cetus! Chapter 40： Chapter 0067 I can''t kill you! Sea Dragon Egg! "Wang, it''s coming at us!" Seeing an electric sea snake rushing over, the girl Eve said. "Notify them, attack with all their strength, don''t save magic stones!" Lane said. Originally, Renn was just passing by and was not prepared to intervene in this battle. However, since the sea snake is going to shoot him, Renn''s temper is not so good. "The main task is to defend against the sea snake''s attack, drive away or kill the sea snake, the task reward: 200 experience, 20000 gold coins." After Ren made a decision, the main mission was triggered again. The main mission is sometimes changed according to Ren''s decision. If Rennes chooses to evade the five Whales this time, then the content of the main mission will also become to avoid the attack of the sea snake. Of course, tasks of different difficulty will give different experience and rewards. The distance between the five Cetes and the sea snake was only about four kilometers. The speed of the sea snake was astonishing. With an acceleration, it rushed through nearly half the distance in a short period of time and attacked the Cepheus aggressively. It has entered the range of the underwater magic cannon of the Cetus. "Boom~" The magic cannon on the Whale ship where Raine was the first to fire. The magic cannonball broke through the sea water at an astonishing speed and charged towards the sea snake. "Boom boom boom~" The magic cannons on several other Cetus ships fired at the same time. The sea snake was still accelerating towards the five Cetus ships. When the magic shell rushed towards it, it finally felt threatened. The long snake body swayed and avoided the magic cannon. "Boom~" However, five magic cannonballs exploded at the same time. Suddenly, a huge pile of ice appeared around the body of the sea snake. Half of the sea snake''s body was directly frozen in the ice. The sea snake made a painful cry. I saw its snake body constantly struggling. What was amazing was that under its struggle, the piece of ice that had frozen it was cracking and cracking! The power of this sea snake is evident! "Wang, this is at least a fifth-order sea snake!" Seeing this scene, Eve the mermaid couldn''t help but say. can withstand the bombardment of five upgraded magic cannons, and can still struggle out after being frozen. Such a sea snake must be quite powerful. "Zizi~" What''s even more amazing is that the lightning on the sea snake''s body began to scurry wildly. This kind of sea snake is no longer an ordinary snake, but a type of existence similar to the monsters on the mainland. It is a magic snake that can drive energy. After these electric lights rushed out, the ice that had frozen it was instantly covered with cracks, and it seemed that in the next second, it would all be broken into pieces. But the next second, before the ice had time to break into pieces, the second round of magic cannon shells attacked again. "Boom boom boom~" This time, because the sea snake was trapped by the ice, the magic shell hit it accurately. Five magic bullets immediately covered the hard ice that was about to break with a thick layer, and the cracks in the ice were filled almost in an instant. Although the range and penetration of the magic gun is not as good as the magic crossbow, it has a much faster rate of fire than the magic crossbow. As long as the magic stone is willing, it can be fully charged within five seconds, and the firing interval is controlled at five. Within seconds. This round of attacks of five magic bullets directly caused the struggling in front of the sea snake to fall to nothing. "Don''t stop, keep booming." Lane said. Eve blew the mermaid horn and sent a message. The horn of the mermaid contains a lot of information. As long as it is a mermaid, it can accurately distinguish the meaning of the information. "Boom boom boom~" The magic cannon roars uncontrollably. The electric light on the sea snake''s body is getting stronger and stronger, but it can''t get out anymore! Its entire snake body has been frozen in a huge mass of ice. The hard ice blasted by the magic cannon has a superimposing effect. With the continuous explosion of the magic cannonball, the density of the ice on the sea snake is constantly increasing, and the temperature is also decreasing drastically. It seems that from the original ordinary ice, it has become a century-old ice, a thousand-year ice, and a thousand-year ice. Under the influence of these ice, the temperature of the surrounding sea water is dropping rapidly. In the cold ice, the sea snake''s struggle became weaker and weaker, and the electric light on its body became weaker and weaker. Finally, the electric light on the sea snake''s body was completely weakened, and it completely stopped struggling, and was completely frozen by the ice. This sea snake at this time has become a huge block of ice with a diameter of several hundred meters. The density of this ice block is much larger than that of water, and it begins to sink quickly to the bottom of the sea. Seeing that this sea snake was completely frozen, under the order of Rennes, five Cetus ships rushed towards the sea snake that was attacking the sea dragon. When the ancient whales launched their attacks, they were very fast. In a blink of an eye, the five Whales approached the battlefield between the sea dragon and the sea snake. "swish swish~" Before the Whale ship arrived, five crossbow arrows had already attacked the sea snake. The sea snake swung its tail, the lightning flashed on its body, and directly abandoned the sea dragon and escaped! Looking at this, the sea snake was frightened after seeing his companion in a short period of time. It was probably frightened. He ignored his companion and ran away! "The task is completed, the host gains 200 experience and 20000 gold coins." After receiving the reward, Renn¡¯s Cetus approached the sea dragon. At this time, the sea dragon had been wounded all over its body, it was dying floating on the surface of the sea, and it seemed that there was only one breath left. Seeing the whale''s seat ship pass by, the sea dragon opened his mouth and made a sound. "Wang, it is thanking us." Eve said. Immediately after, Ren saw that Hailong opened his mouth again, and then spit out a huge white egg from his mouth. This egg is not so big, it is several meters high. After the egg came out, it first fell into the water, and then floated up from the water. After ¡¡¡¡ Hailong spit out this egg, it seemed to have exhausted all his power and closed his eyes. Then, its huge body began to sink. "This is the sea dragon egg?" Seeing that huge egg, Ren couldn''t help thinking. "The main task: spend gold coins to incubate the sea dragon egg, open the second ranch, the sea dragon ranch, the task reward: 100 experience, 10000 gold coins." The sound of the system rang. Chapter 0068 Hailong Ranch! Stock the little sea dragon! The second sub ranch! Hearing the sound of the system, Ren couldn''t help showing a hint of joy. There is a certain difference between the sub-ranch and the main ranch, but the difference is not particularly big. The marine life in the sub-ranch can also grow rapidly. Like the current whale ranch, with a 2-star rating, whales can also gain 2 points of growth every day. According to Rennes, the biggest difference between the secondary ranch and the main ranch is that...the secondary ranch has no fixed location. Like a whale ranch, whales are stocked. In addition, the secondary ranch also has some buildings, but there are not as many as the main ranch. The Whale ship quickly came next to the sea dragon egg. Ren reached out his hand and put the sea dragon egg into the system warehouse. Then Ren went back to the Whale, and released the sea dragon egg again. "It takes 10,000 gold coins to incubate a sea dragon egg. Will it be hatched?" The system beep sounds. Of course, Renn chose yes. "Please let the host drop a drop of blood on it." The system prompt sounded again. is going to drip blood again. Renn was not surprised. "Leah, give me a dagger." Lane said. "Yes, Wang." Leah handed a small dagger to Renn. After taking the dagger, Ren pierced the skin of his finger with the dagger. The blood shed quickly. Rain dropped this drop of blood onto the sea dragon egg. "Incubating, five minutes to complete." The sound of the system sounded again. Rain waited patiently. As time passed, there was obvious movement in the sea dragon egg. Inside ¡¡¡¡, there seems to be a little guy moving around. Finally, five minutes have come. "Crack!" A claw made a hole in the eggshell. "Crack!" Then, the hole got bigger. Then, in that hole, a small head stuck out. This little head is a reduced version of the sea dragon head, but it looks quite cute. As soon as the pair of dark eyes rolled, they saw Ren. "Yeah~" It babbled, and there were obvious surprises in its voice and expression. Chapter 41： Xiao Hailong babbled a few times at Renn, and then started to do business. Seeing it open its small mouth, it "clicks" to eat the eggshell. Ren looked at the panel. ¡¾Hailong Ranch Rating: 1 star Number of sea dragons: 1 Growth value: 1/day Output: 10 gold coins/hour Description: The number of sea dragons is scarce, and the output of the sea dragon ranch doubles as the strength of the sea dragon increases. This description only shows it once. ¡¿ After reading the panel, Renn turned his gaze at Xiao Hailong again. There is already information about Xiao Hailong on the system panel. ¡¾Hailong: Unnamed Strength: Not entered Skills: water control ability, hardened skin Growth value: 1/100 Explanation: Sea dragons are quite powerful marine life. Adult sacred dragons generally possess the strength of Tier 6 or above. The cultivation of sea dragons is mainly for deep-sea stocking, allowing them to hunt freely. Planting sea dragons in deeper trenches will allow sea dragons to grow. The speed is doubled, and this description will only be shown once. ¡¿ "Sea Dragon Fruit." Ren looked at the panel of Hailong Ranch. There are not many buildings that can be built in panels, but there are many plants. Among these plants, sea dragon fruit is located among them. It is sea dragon fruit rather than sea dragon grass. This is a deep-sea plant that only grows below the sea depth of 8,000 meters. Every few months, some sea dragon grass will bear fruit in a piece of sea dragon grass. Planting fruits can slowly improve the bloodline of the sea dragon, allowing the sea dragon to grow faster. "As an adult, he has the strength of Tier 6 or above, and the sea dragon is indeed quite powerful." Renne thought. Looking at it this way, the previous sea dragon should have been seriously injured before, otherwise it wouldn''t make sense to defeat the two sea snakes. At this time, the little sea dragon had eaten up all the eggshells, and after licking the mucus clean with its tongue, it rushed towards Renn excitedly. "and many more!" Raine cast a water polo technique, took a bath for the little sea dragon, and then cast the fire magic to dry the little sea dragon. Xiao Hailong just ran over, his little head rubbing against Ren''s leg. Ren saw that its strength had become the first order. has just been born, after eating out the eggshell, he has first-order strength. Hailong''s growth is quite impressive. Ren touched its little head, feeling that the defense of the sea dragon''s skin was quite good. "Let¡¯s find a suitable place for you first." Renne thought. It was an unexpected harvest to get a small sea dragon on this trip. Raine still has the main task. Sea dragon is suitable for stocking, there is no need to bring it with you. Soon, the place was found. is the ocean floor below this battlefield. Below this battlefield, there is a deep trench. It¡¯s not far from Mermaid Island, just over a thousand kilometers, and it''s just at the junction of the shallow sea area and the deep sea area. The current Cetus ship has been able to dive to a fairly deep seabed. Rain let the Cetus dive down. "The water is so deep." In this dive, I dived nearly 10,000 meters. is almost comparable to the deepest Mariana Trench before Rennes crossed. Perhaps because of the magical world, this trench is not as desolate as the deepest Mariana before Rennes crossed. From time to time, you can see a school of fish swimming around, as well as some larger fish. However, marine life as powerful as those two sea snakes has never been encountered. Rehn felt that the big sea dragon mostly escaped from the deeper ocean. The two sea snakes were mostly chased all the way. Finally, the Cetus dived to the bottom of this trench. On the Whale ship, the magic patterns all light up, blocking the huge pressure of sea water outside. The ancient whale is not a problem, now the ancient whale is quite powerful, especially the one where Raine is sitting. Rain discovered that there are many plants on the bottom of this trench, as well as many fish and shrimps, and there should be some plankton in the sea. Immediately afterwards, Ren saw the sea snake frozen into ice. With the seawater temperature here, there is basically no possibility that that piece of ice will melt. Not far from the sea snake, there is the corpse of the sea dragon. Wren caused the magic cannon on the Cetus to launch a bombardment, not only covering the place where the sea snake was again with a thick layer of ice, but also freezing the body of the sea dragon to avoid being eaten by some fish... Ryan glanced at the sea snake frozen in the ice, completely silent, and whispered: "If you are not dead, leave it to you to avenge yourself." The sea snake may not die if it is frozen. Of course, it is impossible to struggle out. If there is an external force to break the ice, it is likely to survive. So, Ren planned to leave Xiao Hailong to avenge himself. After the little sea dragon grows up, he also happens to test the fighting power of the little sea dragon. Xiao Hailong was still rubbing Ren''s leg babble, Ren picked it up. "You want to grow up by yourself." Lane said. Stocking small sea dragons is the best choice. Xiao Hailong seemed to understand Ren''s words and nodded his head. Ryan carried the little sea dragon to the bow of the whale, and then Ryan took a small item from the system''s warehouse and fixed it in a fold in the shell of the little sea dragon. This is the positioning device of the Sea Dragon Ranch. Ren can know the location of the little sea dragon through this device, and can also summon the little sea dragon. Due to the small number of sea dragons, there are not too many sea dragons in the sea dragon ranch, so there are some special things in the sea dragon ranch. "Such a high water pressure, I don''t know if it can withstand it." Renne thought. Thinking of this, he cast a water magic on the little sea dragon, and then slowly released the little sea dragon. After ¡¡¡¡ Xiao Hailong got out of the magic pattern barrier, he began to swim freely in the water. Upon seeing this, Renn let go of his heart. After entering the water, the little sea dragon was very happy, swimming in the water non-stop. However, when it saw the corpse of the great dragon in the ice, it instantly became unhappy. The little sea dragon seemed to know that the sea snake was the culprit responsible for the death of the sea dragon. Then it swam back, seemingly wanting to beg for a hug at Rennes. Ren reached out his hand and touched its little head. In an instant, it was happy again. Rehn exhaled the system panel with his thoughts. At the bottom of this trench, he began to plant sea dragon grass for the little sea dragon. Sea Dragon Grass 1 gold coin per plant, Renn planted tens of thousands of plants at a time, which seemed to be densely packed. Raine planted many other plants. These plants can attract some fish that are good for the growth of the little sea dragon but are not too powerful. Immediately afterwards, Renn also built a lot of "sea dragon shelter huts" for Xiao Hailong. These sea dragon shelter huts can allow the little sea dragon to hide in when encountering an overly powerful opponent. The inside is quite safe, and there is some food, even the previous two sea snakes cannot attack it. In addition, Renn also built the "Sea Dragon Hunting Lodge". With this hut, the little sea dragon can gain more growth points after hunting prey. After the construction of these huts is completed, there is nothing left of the gold coins in Renn''s hand. "Go!" Lane said. Xiaohailong babbled away, turning around while swimming. The whale ship also began to rise. Soon, the little sea dragon disappeared from the field of vision, but Renn was still able to see its position through the system panel. A few minutes later, the Cetus returned to the surface, where the other four Cetes were waiting there. After ¡¡¡¡ merged with the four Cetus ships, the five Cetus ships set off again, heading for the "mountain" shaped island. Chapter 0069 The Mermaid King City on the Seabed! While on the road, Ren looked at the situation of Xiao Hailong through the system panel. The position of the little sea dragon has been changing, which shows that it should be hunting in the sea continuously. Rein took another look at the sea dragon grass. After the sea dragon grass was planted, it had grown very deep. After a few hours, Rennes''s new day''s gold coin arrived. So Renn spent a lot of gold coins to increase the ripening speed of these sea dragon fruits. At this time, the sky also darkened. Rain then rested on the Cetus. slept into the middle of the night, and another large marine creature attacked the fleet of five whales. It was a big octopus, very much like the big octopus seen in a movie before Rennes crossed. But when the magic cannons on the Whales fired in unison, the big octopus slammed directly, broke off a few tentacles and ran away. There are indeed many dangers in the depths of the ocean. This is still on the surface of the sea. If it is in the deep sea, there is definitely more danger. The seawater in this area is basically four to five kilometers or even deeper, and the most active marine life below. No ships can be seen on the sea. The wind is high and the waves are violent, and the waves roll up more than ten meters or even higher at every turn, and it is difficult for any ships to dare to come here. drove like this until the next morning, when the Cetus finally sailed to a calmer sea. After driving in this sea area for several hours, a small island appeared far away in the field of vision. "arrive!" Ryan stood in front of the Cetus, looking at the small island in the shape of a "mountain". That small island, the mountain in the middle is probably more than two hundred meters high, while the mountains on both sides are a bit shorter, more than one hundred meters high. Chapter 42： The three mountains are connected together, and the area of ??the island below is not small. At this time, there are already many mermaids around this island. "The king is here~" When seeing the five Cetus ships coming over, the mermaids all jumped for joy. The Cetus sailed under the island. The mermaids swam over. "You have worked hard, come up and rest!" Ren said to the mermaids. The mermaids all smiled: "Wang, it¡¯s not hard at all~" Twenty-five mermaids boarded the 5 Cetus ships. Ren took out the map and compared it with the island. On the map, more than a dozen small islands are connected to form a chain of islands. As long as you find any island, you can find other islands in the island chain one by one. This small island is not the first in the island chain on the map, but the one in the middle. According to this map, Renne has two options. One is to look for the northeast, looking for the next island over there. One is to find a small island in the southeast. No matter where it goes, it will eventually reach the end position. is the location of the spring of the sea. Raine finally chose to search northeast. Because the number of small islands is relatively small in the northeast direction, Renne only needs to find four more small islands to find the end point. The direction of this small island is north-south. Wren asked the Cetus to adjust its position, and then began to calculate the angle. "It should be... that direction!" On the Cetus ship, Ren pointed in a direction to the northeast. Beside ¡¡¡¡, Eve looked in that direction. Then Eve blew the conch. The Cetus that Wren was riding led the way in that direction. The other four Cetus ships followed closely behind. After driving out like this for several hours, according to Rennes''s estimation, it was five or six hundred kilometers away from the previous island. Finally, another small island appeared in the field of vision. Above this small island, there is a huge rock that resembles the head of a wolf. "Wang, there!" Eve said happily. Raine let out a "huh". This is the second seat! After finding the second one, based on this small island, you can find the third one. This map is drawn in great detail, and the angles and directions are clearly drawn. As long as the angle is calculated, go straight in that direction. Rain quickly calculated the angle of the third island, and the Cetus sailed to the third island. A few hours later, the third island arrived. That is a coral island. Some features are that this coral island is a crescent island, but it is a pretty coral island. "Wang, look at those huts." Eve pointed to some half-sinked huts on the shore of Coral Island. Ren has seen it. Those huts were not built of wood or anything. is more like some white stones on the bottom of the sea. They are half in the water and half exposed, which is quite in line with the characteristics of a mermaid hut. These huts are not too many, and many of them have collapsed. It seems that they were built a long time ago. "There must have been mermaid activities here before." Eve said. On the other Cetus ships, the mermaids swam out one after another and found them on the small island. But they didn''t find anything. "Wang, there is nothing in these huts. They seem to have been idle for a long time, and they are covered with sand." A mermaid way. Ren nodded slightly. Although nothing has been discovered on this small island, since these huts exist on this small island, it means that this area was indeed an area where mermaids were active decades ago. The past mermaid kingdom, this treasure map, is definitely true. The mermaids all swam back. Rennes calculated the position and started to head towards another island. A few hours later, the third island was found. Then came the fourth and fifth. When I found the fifth island, it was already the third night. Now, three days have passed since Rennes left Mantanani Island. In three days, the Cetus has sailed thousands of kilometers. "The fifth island is here." Ren looked at the fifth island, which was not small in size and had an active volcano on it. This volcano erupts from time to time. However, when this volcano erupted, it was not violent. It was a bit like the Hawaiian volcano group before Raine crossed. It was a quiet eruption. All five small islands to the northeast were found. Ryan looked at the map. On the map, the location of the Sea Spring was just east of this small island. Although the design of this map is clever, there is no such thing as a scale on the map. Unlike the map before Rennes crossing, one centimeter on the map is equal to one hundred meters, or one kilometer, on the actual distance. Therefore, the actual distance cannot be estimated based on the distance on the map. But no speculation is required. Because on the map, the distance between the Spring of the Sea and this small island has been marked. The Fountain of the Sea is three hundred and ten kilometers away from this small island. If Rennes had chosen to look to the southeast at that time, the distance between the last small island of the island chain and the Spring of the Sea would be more than two hundred kilometers, which is even closer. is just over three hundred kilometers, and it is only two or three hours away for the Cetus. "Let the ancient whale rest for one night." Renne thought. The ancient whale has been on the road for several days, and hasn''t rested much yet. Let them rest and regain their full strength before going to Ocean Spring. Renn is still very cautious. So, five whales ran aground in a shallow bay on this small island, and the ancient whales floated on the water to sleep. As for food, don¡¯t worry, the ancient whales had already finished eating when they were on their way. Wren stepped off the Cetus and moved on the island. I stayed in the cabin for a few days. Although the cabin is full of beautiful mermaids, I don¡¯t get bored at all, but Renn is still a bit unaccustomed to having not been to the ground for a long time. After traveling around the beach of this small island for some time, after taking a look at the volcano by the way, Ren also returned to the Cetus and slept comfortably. When I woke up early the next morning, whether it was Raine, a mermaid, or an ancient whale, the exhaustion after three consecutive days of searching disappeared. "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s find Ocean Spring!" Lane said. Every mermaid has a look of expectation. The legendary mermaid kingdom and the spring of the sea, as mermaids, they are naturally very interested. The five Whales set off again. More than three hours later, the five Cetus ships appeared in the places marked on the map. but¡­ It was empty and there was nothing. "It should be under the sea." Lane said. Five Cetus ships began to dive. The seawater in this area is also quite deep. After diving for almost five kilometers, some faint light appeared on the bottom of the sea. "Wang, look at it." Eve pointed down. Ryan looked, and saw that as the Cetus dived, the faint light began to connect into pieces. "Glowing coral." Eve said. Ren nodded. However, there are a lot of glowing corals under the sea. These corals also make the bottom of the sea extremely beautiful. Finally, the Cetus came to a place where there was only more than a hundred meters from the bottom of the sea. Now, with the powerful vision of the water given by the marine warrior profession, Ren saw that the glowing corals slowly outlined the shape of a city. Raine even saw a lot of intricate buildings below, but most of these buildings are incomplete. "It''s here! The destroyed King City of Mermaid King!" Lane whispered softly. Finally found! Chapter 0070 Ocean Fountain! The mermaid princess! The giant shrimp soldiers are coming! On the Whales, a large number of mermaids swam out, curiously looking at this abandoned city. This submarine city is quite large in area. Chapter 43： is also quite magnificent. There are a lot of buildings in ¡¡¡¡, and there are even some large sculptures. Ren saw that at the entrance of the city, there were two huge sculptures of mermaids holding spears. After entering the city, the buildings inside are made of a kind of white stone. Until now, there are not many complete buildings. Even a large number of buildings are covered with seaweed. However, it is not difficult to imagine how prosperous this city in the mermaid kingdom once was. The whale is swimming along the gates of the city. Beside the Cetus ship, dozens of mermaids are swimming while looking at this former mermaid country. These mermaids who used to hide in Tibet, if you don¡¯t see them with your own eyes, it¡¯s hard to imagine that the mermaid clan once also had a glorious moment of building a powerful kingdom! It''s a pity, everything has become a cloud of smoke. Of course, these mermaids now belong to Mermaid Island completely. Even if the mermaid kingdom is not destroyed and still exists, they will not return to this kingdom. Instead, they would persuade the mermaids of the Mermaid Kingdom to join Mermaid Island. In the eyes of these mermaids, Rennes¡¯s Mermaid Island is the most beautiful, safest and most prosperous place in the world. Even so, when they saw a country that was once strong and belonged to mermaids turned into a barrenness now, these mermaids couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Some mermaids swam out of the Cetus and shuttled among the abandoned buildings. Some small fishes in these buildings were taken away. "Wang, there should have been a war here." Beside Renn, Eve whispered softly. Ren nodded slightly. "Let them see more, let''s find the spring of the ocean." Ren said to Eve. This royal city has been abandoned for a long time. Except for some small fish and shrimps, no other powerful marine life has been seen, and there is not much danger. "Okay, king!" Eve said. Eve played the mermaid horn and passed the news. The Whales on which Ren was aboard swims along the depths of the royal city. If there is a spring of the ocean, it should be at the core of Mermaid City. "The number of mermaids who lived here before was probably a lot." After a few minutes of swimming on the Cetus, Renne thought. According to the scale of this King Mermaid City, there are probably at least several thousand mermaids living here. Thousands of mermaids! If it were given to Ren, the gold coin output of Renn¡¯s Mermaid Island would have doubled! The rating of ¡¡¡¡ Mermaid Island will also rise quite fast! "King, look there." Eve''s voice sounded. Rehn looked and saw a large square in front of him. In the middle of the square, there was a big underwater fountain. In the fountain, the sea is still rushing out, rolling white foam. On the other side of the square, there are several domed palaces. These palaces are incomplete, and collapsed more or less. There are a lot of small fishes and shrimps on the square, and even Rehn saw a few turtles. Other than that, there is nothing else. "This shouldn''t be the spring of the ocean, right?" Ren looked at the underwater fountain. Although I don¡¯t know what the fountain of the sea is like, Rehn feels that this underwater fountain should not be a fountain of the sea. The fountain of the sea is a very important thing for the mermaid and will not be put here as a landscape. . Thinking of this, Ren was about to look away, when the system''s voice suddenly sounded: "The Fountain of the Sea has been found, the mission is completed, the host gains 1,000 experience and 100,000 gold coins!" Well! This underwater fountain is really the spring of the ocean! "Wang, this is the fountain of the ocean?" Eve was also a little surprised when he heard Ren''s words. "Go, let''s go down and take a look." Lane said. "Um!" Eve entered the water first. Ren also jumped into the sea. With the body of the third-order marine warrior of Raine, it is no longer a problem to enter this depth of the seabed. What''s more, Renn also imposed a few water magic on himself just in case. After entering the sea water, Ren found that there was no need to apply water magic. In the sea, his vision is already quite good. He was originally a human, but he felt like a fish in the water. This is the benefit of the second job. Soon, Ren and Eve arrived at the underwater fountain. Ren put his hand on the underwater fountain, and felt that the water sprayed from it was actually warm, no wonder there were so many bubbles. You must know that the sea in this area is already quite cold. "How do I take this thing away? No, if there is no problem with Ocean Springs, why hasn''t new mermaids been added?" Renne thought. When Ren and the mermaids entered the abandoned King City, on a high ground not far from the King City, a dozen mermaids were gathering there, silently watching the mermaids in the King City. The first twenty-five mermaids sent out by Rennes would not know. When they used the mermaid horns to communicate with each other, they also alarmed the mermaids that originally existed in this sea area. "Princesses, these are the seeds we sent out at the beginning. The armors and weapons on their bodies are very sophisticated. Did they get on line with the humans on the mainland?" A mermaid wearing a white armor faced a noble-looking mermaid headed by Tao. The mermaid was wearing a light green shirt and a rather delicate crown on her head. She looked young, only equivalent to a twenty-two or three-year-old human woman, but from the name of the mermaid next to her. Look, the actual age of this mermaid may not be too young. The mermaid who was called a princess said: "Let''s see what they are going to do first." The mermaid beside ¡¡¡¡ said: "Princess, since they can find here, it means that the strength is quite good. Do you want to absorb them to replenish our strength?" The mermaid princess sighed slightly: "Even with them, our chances of success are very low. I hope they will leave after watching them. They will be much happier living in the shallow sea without worry." At this time, the mermaid next to him saw Renn rushing out of the Cetus in the square. "Huh, humans... or men, are they really on line with humans?" The mermaid beside ¡¡¡¡ showed a look of surprise. Then, they saw Ren''s appearance. Suddenly, every mermaid could not help but give birth to a feeling of bright eyes. Although Rennes only increases the charm and trust of the mermaids in Mermaid Island by 10 times, there is no system bonus, and Rennes''s image is quite good. Not to mention that because the mermaids recognize Renn as the queen, Ren''s body has gathered the blessings of more than 500 mermaids. The blessings of these mermaids have also greatly increased Ren''s charm to all mermaids even outside of Mermaid Island. This kind of charm can also be regarded as the charm of the king! "Princess, the feeling this human gives me is different from other humans." The mermaid beside ¡¡¡¡ couldn''t help but said. Behind her, other mermaids also showed approving gazes. The light in the eyes of the mermaid princess was also a little bright, and she looked at Renn, wondering what Renn was going to do. "Looking at this, they and this human being came here this time, it seems that they are looking for the spring of the ocean, but the core of the spring of the ocean has been taken away. There is no core. The spring water alone has no effect, and it will never happen. It is impossible to give birth to a new mermaid." The mermaid road next to the mermaid princess. The mermaid princess didn''t answer the conversation, she watched silently. Looking like this, she was not prepared to come into contact with the mermaids that Rennes had brought, to avoid bringing some heavy things to these mermaids who had been sent out as seeds to avoid the extinction of the mermaids. "Wang, I feel that this fountain does not have any life energy. I am afraid that no new mermaid can be born." On the square, the mermaid girl Eve said. Ren nodded slightly. This situation was actually expected by Rennes. Rehn opened the panel of the system. Originally Rehn just took a casual look, but from this look, Rehn found that there was already information about this spring of the ocean in the system''s front panel. On Mermaid Island, each building actually has a separate information panel, but it is quite simple. The panel of ¡¡¡¡Ocean Fountain is equally simple. ¡¾Ocean Fountain state: dry Explanation 1: The spring of the ocean that breeds mermaids is dried up due to the missing core. It can be repaired with gold coins, or it can be moved with gold coins. Description 2: It will be easier to move the location before repairing, and the amount of gold coins will be greatly reduced. ¡¿ "It dries up, no wonder." On the square, Rennes said to himself. Don¡¯t look at this ocean spring now constantly bubbling water out, but that¡¯s just the effect of the fountain. There is no more life energy in it, and mermaids can''t be bred at all. Naturally, it is in a dry state. Since it can be repaired, it can also be moved. Raine¡¯s base camp is at Mermaid Island and the World Tree. It¡¯s best to move this spring of the ocean there. "The main task, cost gold coins to transfer the location of the sea fountain, task reward: 200 experience, 20000 gold coins." "The main task, spend gold coins to repair the fountain of the sea, the task reward: 500 experience, 50,000 gold coins." The sounds of the system sounded one after another. Rain triggered two main missions one after another. Raine tried. Only 200,000 gold coins are needed to transfer the Fountain of the Sea. But repairing the Fountain of the Sea is expensive and requires a full 2 ??million gold coins. Of course, for Rennes now, it''s actually not too expensive. It takes ten days to accumulate so many gold coins. "Transfer first." Raine said to himself. Counting the 100,000 gold coins rewarded by the task just now, the number of gold coins in his hand now is more than half a million, which can already be transferred. Rain directly selected the transfer on the system panel. "The transfer is in progress, the completion time is 8 hours." Chapter 44： The sound of the system rang. 8 hours, then wait 8 hours. After the transfer is complete, you can accumulate gold coins for more than ten days, and then repair it. In short, the biggest goal of this trip has been achieved. Although there are some twists and turns, the harvest is not bad. not only got the spring of the sea, but also opened a sub-ranch, the Hailong Ranch. Ren is in a good mood. "Let''s go, Eve, let''s go around." Ren said to Eve. "Okay, king!" Eve, a young girl, is obedient to Renn. What Renn says, her answer is always "good". In fact, Renn wants her to melt her legs now, and it is estimated that she will not have any resistance. Even if she is not an adult, her legs will have a considerable impact on her. As long as the mermaid loves a person wholeheartedly, he can transform the legs for that person, but the best time to transform the legs is actually after the strength reaches the sixth rank. Of course, even if you can transform your legs, there are certain limits on the time you can transform your legs, and you may only be able to maintain the state of transforming your legs for half a day a day. Ren took Eve around in the Mermaid City. The occupation of the marine warrior not only gives Renn the powerful underwater combat power of the marine warrior, but also does not have to worry about breathing in the water. So Renn is completely free to swim in the mermaid kingdom. "Wang, let me take you." However, Eve didn''t know Ren''s second job, so he proactively extended his hand to Renn and wanted to bring Renn. Ren didn''t refuse, and stretched out his hand, holding the girl''s soft little hand. The girl''s cheeks were red. "Let''s go~" Ryan took the initiative to pull the girl and shuttled among the buildings of Mermaid King City. The little deer in the girl¡¯s heart bumped, and her head was "buzzing". I completely forgot, she should be pulling Ren, not Ren pulling her~ "Princess, he has left Ocean Spring." On the other side, more than a dozen mermaids are also observing the movement in the Mermaid King City from a distance in the dark. These mermaids, including the mermaid princess, their main attention is actually on Ren''s body. Lane alone, attracted most of their attention. They just watched silently. Soon, more than two hours passed, Renn was still spinning in the abandoned city of mermaid. But the number of mermaids around Rennes has also increased. Rain finally released the girl Eve''s hand. After calculating the time, Ren said to Eve: "Notify the Cetus, go up and get some breath." Ancient whales also need to float on the surface from time to time to ventilate, but as their strength increases, their time to ventilate greatly increases. In an emergency, you can also use the special magic pattern on the magic stone to drive the ship to ventilate them. But there is no emergency now, and it only takes ten to twenty minutes for a change of breath, so there is no need to waste magic stones. "Okay, king!" Eve blew the horn of the mermaid, and immediately, the five ancient whales began to dive into the sea. Ren and the mermaids continued to visit this abandoned city. However, just as the ancient Whale ship surfaced, something happened. A large group of giant prawns larger than humans swam from a distance. When they found Rain and the mermaid in King Mermaid City, these giant prawns first had a meal, and then rushed to King Mermaid City in groups. "No, it''s the giant shrimp soldiers. There are too many of them. Let''s go, let''s notify them and take them out of here!" As soon as these giant prawns appeared, they were discovered by the mermaid princess outside of Mermaid King City. The mermaid princess finished speaking quickly, and then took the lead and rushed to the King Mermaid City. Chapter 0071 Sturdy combat power! Shocked mermaid princess! "King, there is the sound of a mermaid horn... there are other mermaids here!" In the abandoned mermaid kingdom, Eve showed joy and said. The other mermaids also heard the sound of the mermaid''s horn. "But the other party said it was dangerous, let us get out of here!" Eve said again. As soon as she finished her words, she saw a dozen mermaids swimming over quickly not far away. "They are there!" Eve pointed in one direction. In a blink of an eye, the dozen or so mermaids have already swam over. "I am Nancy, the last princess of the Mermaid Kingdom. Listen to me, now you are in danger and must leave here." The mermaid princess said quickly after swimming over. However, after the mermaid princess finished speaking, she found that the mermaids were all looking at Renn. Suddenly, combined with the previous observations, the mermaid princess understood that these mermaids... surprisingly are dominated by Rennes. "What is the danger?" Lane looked at the mermaid princess Nancy. Nancy''s face changed: "They are already here!" Ren looked outside the Mermaid King City, and saw that outside the King City, densely packed giant prawns had appeared. These giant prawns are huge. To Ren''s surprise, they are not bare-handed. The shrimp feet at the front of them are holding a sharp spear of unknown material, and the shrimp feet are holding some bone shields made of large bones of unknown creatures. No wonder Nancy calls them giant shrimp soldiers. Compared with ordinary marine creatures, they already know how to use weapons, and they really look like heavily armed soldiers. "Ready to fight!" Ren didn''t panic, and said lightly. Dozens of mermaids swam quickly and formed a circle. And Eve has already sounded the mermaid horn. After hearing the sound of the mermaid horn, the five whale battleships that breathed on the sea began to dive quickly. They can dive in a few minutes at most. At the same time, those giant shrimp soldiers didn''t talk nonsense at all and launched an attack directly. They rushed down from all directions. "I use magic to clear the way, and I can take you out. These giant shrimp soldiers will become more and more. If you fight them in one place, you will be surrounded." Mermaid Princess Nancy said. "Need not." Rehn took out the magic wand and put a magic crystal on it. This magic crystal was exactly the one he got from the fifth-order magician. Then, Ren began to cast a large-scale water magic. Around Rennes, the mermaids took out their spears. The bows and arrows were not easy to use underwater. They didn''t bring them this time. Seeing that the giant prawn had rushed more than ten meters away, and Ren was so stubborn, the mermaid around listened to him again, and the mermaid princess was completely helpless. "Ready to fight!" The matter is over, she did not leave the mermaid here, but led more than a dozen mermaids under her, ready to fight side by side with the mermaids under Rennes. More than a dozen mermaids under her took out their weapons one after another. Their weapons are also not made of iron, and they seem to be made of some unique ores on the seabed. When the dozen or so mermaids were in place, the giant prawns had already rushed up. These dozen or so mermaids were preparing to attack, and suddenly, a strong wave of magic surged. Then, outside the circle surrounded by the mermaids, the sea water violently stirred up, as if there were many water dragons raging around the circle surrounded by the mermaids! This move is exactly the fifth-order water magic of Rennes: the water dragon roars! Suddenly, the giant shrimp soldiers rushing up from all directions were emptied by Ren''s move. The giant shrimp soldiers rushing in front did not react before they were taken away directly by the scrolling water dragon. A few shrimp legs were broken off, and those with bad luck were crushed directly. "What a powerful magic!" Seeing Ryan emptied a large prawn with one blow, the mermaid princess Nancy couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. The dozen or so mermaids she led were also surprised by Ren''s magical power. "He turned out to be a powerful magician!" The mermaid princess Nancy thought. After Ren''s attack, Nancy the mermaid princess saw that the mermaids actually took the initiative to attack. I saw the mermaids rushing through the area cleared by Ren''s magic while holding their spears, rushing towards the giant prawns. At the forefront is the mermaid Canty. Kandi''s speed was too fast, and he rushed to the front of a giant prawn with an acceleration, and the spear pierced the giant prawn at lightning speed. The giant shrimp was pierced directly by Kandy before he could react. Kandi retracted the spear, and swept the spear in both hands. Next to her, the giant prawn who was about to attack it used the bone shield in his hand to block it. "Crack~" With a loud noise, the bone shield in the giant shrimp''s hand was directly broken, and Candy''s spear swept directly onto the giant shrimp without any pause. If you slow down the screen, you can see that the giant prawn''s hard shell broke directly, and then the body was directly broken in two under the sweep of Candi. But the power of this sweep is not over yet, after sweeping the giant prawn off, the spear in Kandy''s hand swept off a giant prawn soldier next to the giant prawn again! She has become a Tier 4 mermaid warrior, even though her body looks extremely petite, but her strength is already quite powerful. This sweep swept, revealing her power! Next to Kandy, the other mermaids'' results are also quite sturdy. Whether it is sweeping or stab, as long as the mermaids take action, more than one giant shrimp will inevitably be killed by them. And their killing efficiency is quite high. It doesn¡¯t take a few seconds to kill a giant prawn. In a short period of time, the number of giant prawns who died under the hands of these dozens of mermaids has reached hundreds of them! Below, the mermaid princess Nancy and their dozens of subordinates were a little stunned. They had no idea that the young mermaids they sent out as seeds would have such a powerful combat power! As a mermaid princess, Nancy is not weak. The dozen or so subordinates around her are all elite, in fact, they all have Tier 3 or Tier 4 combat power. But how old are they? Chapter 45： How big are these mermaids! What''s more, the toughness of these mermaids is not one or two tough. is not ten or twenty tough. But all mermaids are so powerful! Suddenly, whether it was the mermaid princess Nancy, or her dozen or so subordinates, they all wondered if they were dazzled? Chapter 0072 Giant Cannon Roars! Secret news! Return! "Princess, I didn''t dream!" Next to Princess Nancy, a mermaid subconsciously rubbed his eyes and asked. Princess Nancy finally closed her slightly opened mouth, and said: "You didn''t dream, their strength...I''m afraid they are all Tier 3 or above!" Princess Nancy was still staring at Candy while she was talking. In her sense, Kandy looked like she was not an adult. However, Candi, who is not an adult, feels that she is the most powerful group of these mermaids, and her strength has reached Tier 4! The contrast between such an age and such a strength comparison made Princess Nancy a little bit unbelievable. However, at this time, more giant shrimp soldiers rushed over in the distance. There are too many giant shrimp soldiers. They rushed over and covered the upper part of the Mermaid King City. The number of horrors has exceeded one hundred thousand! With so many giant shrimp soldiers, Princess Nancy''s face changed. These giant shrimp soldiers surrounded all the mermaids, and this kind of encirclement was not like an army encircling another army on land, it was just a plane encirclement. This kind of encirclement is the real encirclement. and surrounded layer by layer, even she, after casting powerful magic, can''t guarantee that she can successfully escape with all the mermaids. And if you don¡¯t run away and fight with so many giant shrimp soldiers, you will be exhausted. To deal with this kind of giant shrimp soldiers, on the contrary, the larger marine life is more dominant. "There will be more and more giant shrimp soldiers, let''s clear the way with magic, let''s rush out!" Princess Nancy said. "Where did these giant shrimp soldiers come from?" Renn didn''t have the slightest worry, asked. Princess Nancy was not in a hurry to see Renn, and she was helpless, she said: "Many big clans like to train giant shrimp soldiers, but these giant shrimp soldiers should be cultivated by a sea monster clan." Lane said: "Big clan? Sea monster?" Princess Nancy said quickly: "The big clans are some powerful marine life groups. Because of their large numbers and powerful strength, these marine life groups give birth to a lot of intelligent lives, just like sea snakes and walruses. Sea monsters are also big clans. One, but there are many types of sea monsters. The demise of the mermaid kingdom is related to a sea monster. The number of giant shrimp soldiers will continue to rise, and their strength will be unstoppable!" Princess Nancy was a little anxious, so halfway through, she talked about the giant shrimp soldiers. The giant shrimp soldiers all act in groups. There are too many lives in the ocean, many times more than on land. In any prosperous sea area, there is no idea how many marine life lives in it. While shrimp is one of the most numerous ethnic groups in the ocean, the number of giant shrimp soldiers is also terrible. Lane said: "Alright!" "Your Excellency, what''s coming soon?" asked Princess Nancy. Ryan did not answer her, and said to Eve: "Let them withdraw." Eve quickly sounded the mermaid horn. Suddenly, dozens of mermaids that appeared in a spherical battle above to withdraw one after another. Rain put the wand to the pole, and a water system defensive magic was sent out. Tier 5 defensive magic: Water barrier! Suddenly, an invisible barrier appeared in the sea around all the mermaids. This barrier is completely integrated with the surrounding sea water, and it is invisible to the naked eye. A fast rushing giant shrimp soldier rushed over, and then hit the barrier. The screen rippled, but the giant shrimp soldier was firmly blocked outside. Princess Nancy said: "Your Excellency won''t be able to stop it for long." really can''t stop it for long, the magic of Raine is not a permanent magic, it needs a steady flow of energy. Giant Shrimp Soldiers only need constant consumption. but¡­ "Boom~" Above the giant shrimp soldier, a strong magic wave suddenly spread. Princess Nancy looked up and saw things that she could not forget for a long time. With the roar, huge chunks of ice suddenly appeared. As soon as each piece of ice appeared, thousands of giant prawns were completely frozen inside. "Boom boom~" The roar sounded constantly. A few kilometers above the giant shrimp soldiers, five whales were fully fired. The giant shrimp soldiers are too dense. The densely packed giant shrimp soldiers saved quite a lot of things. One magic bullet can directly freeze thousands of giant shrimp inside. After a few rounds of shelling, the casualties of the giant shrimp soldiers reached 20,000 to 30,000. After these giant shrimp soldiers were frozen, not many survived. And the Cetus is still firing continuously. Among the mermaid throne, huge ice cubes full of giant shrimps fell one after another. The remaining giant shrimp soldiers were completely stunned, and I don''t know why there are such terrible weapons, and a large part of it freezes when it hits it. Finally, I don¡¯t know what information they have received. The surviving giant shrimp soldiers no longer care about the mermaids, and fled in all directions. "Stop the fire, don''t chase." Lane said. Eve conveyed the order through the mermaid horn. All five Cetus ships ceased fire. "Let''s go, let''s go up!" Ren stopped casting the spell, leading the mermaids to swim upward from the gap in the huge ice block. Princess Nancy and a dozen of their men were swimming while looking at these huge ice cubes, and the expressions on everyone''s face were a little sluggish. Princess Nancy stretched out her hand and touched an ice cube. In that ice cube, there were densely packed giant shrimps. She had no idea that Renn had such a terrible weapon. and it is a weapon that can be used underwater. She was already extremely shocked by the powerful strength of the mermaids, but now she is even more shocked. In her heart, a strong curiosity could not help. She really wants to know where these mermaids come from. What does ¡¡¡¡ have to do with Rennes? The most important thing is, where did Renn come from, what identity he is, and why he has such a powerful weapon. If their Mermaid Kingdom had such a weapon, maybe it wouldn¡¯t have been destroyed~ Soon, Ren and the mermaids swam to the top of the ice. Ren looked in the direction of the square, where he was not affected by the battle. Five whales swam over. Ryan looked at Princess Nancy and said, "Should I go in and sit down?" Princess Nancy looked at the steel behemoth-like Cetus ship curiously, and then nodded. Ryan walked in first, and Princess Nancy and the other mermaids followed. After entering the Whale, Ren cast a fire magic to dry his clothes. Then he looked at Princess Nancy and said: "My name is Ren, the owner of Mermaid Island, now they also call me... King!" "King?" Princess Nancy was taken aback when she heard this word. "Yes, Princess Nancy, all of us, are willing to appoint Her Royal Highness Wren as our supreme king." Eve said. Next to ¡¡¡¡, the other mermaids also nodded. Upon seeing this, Princess Nancy hid the doubts and surprises in her heart, looked at Rennes, and asked: "Your Excellency Rennes, where is the Mermaid Island and what kind of place is it?" Ryan did not answer, Eve said: "Princess Nancy, if you want, you can go to Mermaid Island to have a look. My king will welcome you to join Mermaid Island." Princess Nancy groaned for a while, and said: "Okay, I would like to see with you." Eve asked curiously: "Princess Nancy, may I ask the past mermaid kingdom...what happened?" Princess Nancy sighed slightly, and then spoke. Following her story, Renn learned about the rise and fall of the Mermaid Kingdom. The existence of the mermaid kingdom is not short, it has existed for hundreds of years. The number of mermaids in ¡¡¡¡ Kingdom is not many, but it is not too few, there are thousands of them. Among these mermaids, there are many mermaids with various talents. There are quite a few mermaids like whale whisperers. There are even mermaids that can control fish like sharks. This also makes this mermaid kingdom have a large number of other powerful marine animals guarding it. And the mermaids are not greedy. They have been active in this sea area and do not go to other sea areas. But, decades ago, disaster struck. A powerful group of sea monsters attacked them with a large number of giant shrimp soldiers and quite a lot of small sea monsters. Those sea monsters not only took away the core of Ocean Spring, but also caught all the mermaids to a mysterious place for mining. Only Princess Nancy and a few powerful mermaids escaped first. Then they sent the mermaid babies raised on some small islands in the sea and some mermaids in a special state that have not yet been born to the shallow sea area, which is regarded as the seeds left for the mermaid kingdom. Hearing this news, Rehn lifted his spirits: "So those mermaids in the past are not dead?" Princess Nancy said: "It shouldn''t be dead. The sea monster needs them to mine for it. It shouldn''t kill them, but their location has been changing. We have been searching for decades, but haven''t found the exact Of course, even if we find the exact location, we can¡¯t save them because the sea monsters are too powerful.¡± "How powerful is it?" Ren asked. Princess Nancy said: "I don''t know about other sea monsters, but I know the sea monster that defeated my mother, because my mother had reached Tier 6, but was easily defeated by that sea monster. Weird, it is very likely to have the strength above the seventh level." Level 7 or higher strength! Chapter 46： is indeed quite powerful! Moreover, that sea monster may not be the strongest sea monster in the sea monster family. Plus Princess Nancy, they have been searching for decades and they haven''t even found a specific location. So Renn temporarily gave up his plan to save those mermaids to prosper Mermaid Island. Decades have passed. If you didn¡¯t die, you would have been there forever, so I don¡¯t have to worry about it for a while. With the growth rate of the mermaids in Lane Ranch, after a while, batches of Tier 4 will begin, and the top tier will break through Tier 5. After becoming stronger, consider these things again. Raine asked again: "The sea monster still needs ore?" Princess Nancy said: "There are rumors that the sea monsters are not for mining, but to release something from the bottom of the sea. The reason why they are constantly changing their positions is because those sea monsters don''t know the specific location." "Princess Nancy, what is the sea monster going to release from the bottom of the sea?" Eve asked curiously. Princess Nancy shook her head and said, "I don¡¯t know what exactly it is. Actually, I¡¯m still a little useless. After searching for decades, we haven¡¯t even found the specific location. Hurry up and hide in Tibet." "You guys are very good, you insist on it for so long." Eve comforted. Princess Nancy sighed again. Flipped the conversation with Princess Nancy, and finally, the voice of the system sounded again: "The transfer is complete, and the Fountain of the Sea has been placed in the system warehouse. The host can find a place to settle after returning to Mermaid Island." Ryan glanced at the square, where a big hole had appeared, and there was a big pile of things in his system warehouse. nailed it! "Let''s go, return home!" Ren said to Eve. Eve nodded and blew the mermaid horn. The five Cetus ships began to rise continuously. Soon, all five Cetus ships rose to the surface. Renn quickly determined the direction. The five Cedar ships began to swim towards Mermaid Island. This trip, which lasted more than three days to find the spring of the sea, also came to an end. However, compared to when it came, there are more than a dozen mermaids on the Cetus. For Mermaid Island, the number of which has not changed for a long time, it is a thing to celebrate. As long as he gets to Mermaid Island, Ryan is confident that Princess Nancy will definitely be tempted. How many more mermaids are there. The number of mermaids will continue to increase after the Spring of the Sea is restored. As for the mermaids in the mermaid kingdom who were caught for mining, they could only find them slowly. People have searched for decades without any news, and Ren didn''t expect too much. It is a surprise to find it, and if it cannot be found, the fountain of the ocean can also continuously give birth to mermaids. Chapter 0073 The Fast-Growing Sea Dragon! This is simply heaven! In the azure blue ocean, five whales braved the wind and waves, heading for Mermaid Island. The Cetus ship is still moving forward on the sea. As they move forward, they spew beautiful sprays from time to time, reflecting the blue sea and sky, which is quite pleasing to the eye. On board the Whale, Princess Nancy stood in the corridor, silently watching the scenery outside. For decades, they have been looking for the traces of their companions in the ocean, and they rarely go to the surface of the ocean, even on the surface, they rarely have the mood to appreciate the scenery on the sea. But today, her heart relaxes a lot, inexplicably. "This is it, Eve, let them wait on the sea." At this time, Rennes''s magnetic voice sounded to Princess Nancy sounded behind him. "Are you there yet?" Princess Nancy couldn''t help thinking. The Cetus dived quickly. Princess Nancy looked around curiously. She thought that Mermaid Island was under the sea. Mermaids can naturally live underwater for a long time, but mermaids also love to get breath on the sea from time to time, especially young mermaids. Soon, the Cetus dived to a depth of several kilometers. "This is a trench!" Princess Nancy has a clear understanding. At the same time, she was a little puzzled. Is it possible that Mermaid Island is in the trench? Although mermaids can live underwater for a long time, the deep trench is not a wise choice for mermaids. There are often some fierce marine life in the trench, and there is less food for mermaids, and they are not beautiful enough. Few mermaids are willing to live in a deep trench. However, despite these questions, she did not ask Renn, but silently observed. When you get to the place, you will know it naturally. When the Cetus dived to a depth of almost seven or eight kilometers underwater, a 20 to 30 meter long marine creature rushed over. "careful!" The marine creatures in the trench are often fierce, and Princess Nancy thinks that the opponent is here to attack, so she can''t help it. At this time, she could see the appearance of the marine creature clearly. That marine creature... is actually a sea dragon! Although it is only a young dragon, there may be an adult sea dragon near the young dragon. The strength of the adult sea dragon is terrifying, and Princess Nancy is about to express her worries, when she sees Rene come to the front of the Whale ship, and stretch out her hand. Soon after, Princess Nancy saw that the young dragon of the sea dragon swam over happily, then lowered its head and rubbed it affectionately on Ren''s hand! In this scene, Princess Nancy''s mouth opened up involuntarily! In front of the Cetus, Ren touched Xiao Hailong''s head and looked at its information panel again. ¡¾Little Sea Dragon Strength: Tier 2 Skills: water control ability, hardened skin, rapid underwater movement Growth value: 51/200] Ryan didn''t expect that after just four days, Xiao Hailong was second-order. In four days, Xiao Hailong actually gained 51 points of growth. The speed of gaining growth points is amazing! You must know that the guaranteed growth value provided by Ocean Ranch is only 1 point a day. "Are the effects brought by the sea dragon fruit and the hunting lodge?" Renne thought. After being accelerated by Renn with gold coins, the sea dragon fruit has matured quickly. After the little sea dragon eats it, the blood will increase a lot. In addition, the hunting lodge can allow the little sea dragon to gain higher growth points. Anyway, it is a good thing that Xiaohailong grows fast. Rain touched its little head for a while, and said, "Go!" Xiao Hailong reluctantly left. Wren let the Cetus continue to dive, and then he built some shelters for the little sea dragon in other areas of this trench. This trench is not small. The length of this trench exceeds thousands of kilometers and the width is dozens of kilometers. What Renn is now in is only a section of the trench. There are many ferocious marine creatures in such a big trench. With the cleverness of the little sea dragon, don''t worry too much, but a shelter hut is still necessary. In addition, Renn spent tens of thousands of gold coins to upgrade the sea dragon hunting lodge by one level, and planted more sea dragon grass at the bottom of the trench. After doing all this, Rennes let the Cetus float on the surface and continue to move towards Mermaid Island. "So this sea dragon was raised by him!" Princess Nancy was more surprised. In her heart, Renn has become a mysterious figure. Ren''s body was full of mist, which made Renn extremely mysterious. And this kind of mystery makes Princess Nancy full of curiosity, and she still wonders what kind of person he is~ So that, on the way Princess Nancy, all she thinks about is Raine! After passing the trench where the little sea dragon was, the Cetus continued to travel west. To the west of that trench, it belongs to the shallow sea area. Of course, it''s just a shallow sea area in the eyes of marine life. After all, like the tree of the ocean, the water depth is more than 2,000 meters. In the eyes of human beings, it is an authentic deep ocean. Along the way, the number of small islands has increased. Basically, one or two small islands can be seen after an hour. went all the way west, and finally approached the range of Mermaid Island. "Coming!" On board the Cetus, every mermaid looked relaxed. Including the return time, this trip to Mermaid King City lasted more than four days! The mermaids are a little homesick! "It should be coming soon!" Princess Nancy couldn''t help but think about the look of the mermaids. At this time, she saw a few Cetus ships swimming in front of her. On these Cetus ships, there were many mermaids waving their hands. And in the sea, mermaids are constantly exposed. "The king is back~" The little mermaid kept swimming over, and when he saw Renn on the Cetus, he smiled brightly. "His prestige among mermaids is very high." Seeing the bright smiles from the heart on these little beauties'' faces, Princess Nancy couldn''t help thinking. Princess Nancy looked at these little mermaids again. These little mermaids, in her opinion, are quite young. are all mermaids in their twenties or even teenagers. But these little mermaids are all wearing beautiful Mithril armor, holding sharp mermaid spears, and even wearing beautiful Mithril helmets on their heads. Chapter 47： Such sophisticated equipment, even when the mermaid kingdom existed, only a small number of mermaids would have it. And the material is not Mithril, but they refined some rare seabed ores, and made them with magic. After seeing these little mermaid, Princess Nancy became more curious about Mermaid Island. When seeing Princess Nancy''s gaze, the little mermaids in the water also returned curious and friendly gazes. Princess Nancy returned with a friendly smile. There are not many mermaids, and they are quite united. Even if two strange mermaids meet in the ocean, they can chat for a long time. The Whale Ship continued westward. Finally, the Cetus crossed the line 30 kilometers away from the tree of the ocean. "Princess, look!" Next to Princess Nancy, a mermaid didn''t know what she saw, and said with a deep shock in her voice. Princess Nancy looked in the direction she was pointing. "Ah~" Suddenly, Princess Nancy''s mouth opened wide and she let out a cry of exclamation. Her hand covered her mouth subconsciously, but the shock in her beautiful eyes couldn''t hide it. Because, in her field of vision, a huge towering tree appeared! The tree is too big, towering into the night, even if it is still more than 20 kilometers away, it can be seen clearly. The canopy of the tree is more like a canopy, overwhelming the sky, and it looks particularly amazing. And the trunk is full of flowers, it looks like a tree of flowers! This kind of tree, rising from the ocean, looks... really amazing! As a result, Princess Nancy and the dozen or so mermaids around her were completely stunned! "His Royal Highness, this...is this the legendary tree of the ocean?" It took a few minutes before Princess Nancy came back to her senses and asked Renn on the side. Lane said: "Yes, this is the tree of the ocean." Princess Nancy took a deep breath: "The tree of the ocean has been extinct for many years. According to legend, the tree of the ocean is a gift from the **** of the sea. Without the blessing of the **** of the sea, the tree of the ocean would not survive. Stars!" Rain did not expect such a legend. Beside ¡¡¡¡, Eve said, "This tree was planted by His Royal Highness Wren. His Royal Highness is not only our king, but also the ¡®god¡¯ of the sea elves." Hearing Eve''s words, Princess Nancy''s beautiful eyes suddenly gave a lot of surprises! Since meeting Ren, the things that have shocked her have been one after another. Originally, she thought the previous incident was enough to surprise her. But immediately, the latter incident broke through her imagination again, and she was deeply shocked. Under the continuous shock, Princess Nancy felt her nerves a little numb. The Whale ship quickly sailed under the tree of the ocean, and in the sky, the sea elves blue yarn had already flown down. There are many sea elves behind Lan Sha. I haven''t seen Rennes for several days, Lan Sha misses Rennes quite a bit. She flew down, and whispered to Rennes what happened in the past few days. Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal either. dozens of sea elves have been born in the past few days, and Lan Sha has also become a fourth-order sea elves. In addition, she has made a breakthrough in space magic, and can already perform a certain distance of space flashing. The number of Tier 3 sea elves has also increased. In addition, the Ocean Tree has grown a few meters taller in the past few days. Aside, Princess Nancy looked at these sea elves curiously. Whether it''s the ocean tree or the sea elf, it''s the first time Princess Nancy has seen it. The power of these sea elves also surprised her a bit. The blue yarn that looks like a girl is actually a Tier 4 sea elf. The sea elves in the sky are also quite powerful and numerous. She couldn''t help being a little curious, how exactly did Renn cultivate these sea elves and mermaids, and why these young sea elves and mermaids have such a powerful strength! Amidst this doubt, soon, Mermaid Island arrived. Princess Nancy and the other mermaids cheered up and looked towards the huge Mermaid Island. From the outside, there is not much to see in Mermaid Island. A ring of low mountains obscured the line of sight. However, Princess Nancy also saw a lot of things. "The range of the reef is so far that it can block ships and some large marine creatures coming from the sea. The rocky mountain is very enclosed, which is good for defense. I don''t know what other directions are." Princess Nancy thought. In her opinion, Mermaid Island is quite advantageous in terms of defense. For Princess Nancy, who has undergone major changes, defense is also something she values ??very much. The defense of the original Mermaid King City was too weak. Because it was on the seabed, the enemy could attack from any position. Although the Mermaid Kingdom was also quite strong, it fell quite quickly in the face of the ocean tribe¡¯s attack. "I don''t know what''s going on inside." Princess Nancy thought again. Soon, she knew. The whale ship sailed out of the low mountain one after another along the special passage. Now that the mermaids get on and off the Cepheus, they don¡¯t need to hug them one by one, because there is a big pool on the low mountain, so they can jump directly from the Cepheus into the pool. The mermaids jumped down from the Cetus, which is quite a pleasing scene. "Let''s go, Princess Nancy, I will take you down." Eve said. "Um!" Princess Nancy nodded and followed Eve to jump down. After jumping into the pool, Princess Nancy can''t wait to swim to the edge of the pool. This pool is nearly 20 meters high from the inner sea of ??Mermaid Island, and you can clearly see the situation below. Then, Princess Nancy saw a piece of blue water. The long white sandy beach spreads along the sea, and the edge of the beach is densely covered with flowers. Princess Nancy even smelled the refreshing fragrance of flowers. Among the azure waters, there are beautiful small islands scattered all over the place. On the small island, there are green trees and red flowers, and from time to time you can see some mermaid huts surrounded by flowers. Under the clear water, you can also see rows of beautiful red coral trees and schools of fish roaming on the bottom of the sea. "It''s so beautiful!" Princess Nancy looked refreshed! She grew up so big that she had never seen such a beautiful Mermaid Island. Even the Mermaid King City under the sea, in the eyes of Princess Nancy, is completely incomparable with this Mermaid Island. Beside Princess Nancy, the other dozen mermaids were also exclaimed. "His Royal Highness, can I look around?" Princess Nancy looked at Renn on the side. Ren nodded, "Of course." "I will show you around, Princess Nancy!" Eve said. "Then trouble you, Eve!" Princess Nancy said. Eve took Princess Nancy and a dozen mermaids to swim down the pool on the low mountain and entered the Mermaid Island. Princess Nancy kept asking about it, like a curious baby. and Ren went back to his residence. I still stay comfortable on Mermaid Island. He decided to take a good rest. Ryan was lying on a lounger on the beach, blowing the sea water comfortably and basking in the sun. "His Royal Highness Rain, welcome home~" Mermaid girl Leah is here. Ren didn''t let Leah follow, because she was comprehending a magic recently. Ryan saw that Leah had also risen to the fourth rank. This shows that her magical comprehension has succeeded. Leah swam to the back of Renn''s recliner and pressed his head lightly for Renn. The girl nowadays has spent a lot of time playing the role of Renn¡¯s little maid~ After lying down comfortably for a while, Renn fell asleep without knowing it. When Ren came to sleep, Eve had already brought Princess Nancy. "His Royal Highness, your mermaid island is simply paradise, the best place I have ever seen!" Princess Nancy couldn''t help saying after seeing Rennes. Chapter 0074 multiple shocks! join in! Jewelry! While Rain was sleeping, Eve took Princess Nancy and a dozen mermaids to visit Mermaid Island! Princess Nancy was shocked not so much! This shock is not only because of the beauty and prosperity of Mermaid Island. No matter how beautiful and prosperous, although it is fascinating, in the eyes of Princess Nancy, who has undergone drastic changes, it is just a mist in the water, and she can''t hold it at all. Princess Nancy¡¯s shock is partly due to the strength of the mermaids. On the way, none of the mermaids she saw was below the second order! Hundreds of mermaids, none of them are below the second order! What''s more amazing is the number of mermaids of the third order. In Princess Nancy¡¯s observations and statistics, there are already more than one hundred mermaids in the third order of Mermaid Island! The key is that these mermaids are still so young! This Mermaid Island has completely subverted her imagination. In the original mermaid kingdom, although there were many third-order mermaids, those mermaids were already quite old, and there were thousands of mermaids in the mermaid kingdom, and there were only a few hundred mermaids in Mermaid Island! Among the hundreds of mermaids, all are second-tier, third-tier accounts for more than a quarter, fourth-tier also reaches double digits! This Mermaid Island is simply too strong. In addition to the strength of the mermaid, the strong defense of the mermaid island also shocked Princess Nancy. More than one hundred water arrow towers with a range of 15 kilometers, dozens of magic cannons, and perfect low mountain closed loops and surrounding reef areas. This Mermaid Island is simply impeccable in defense! Chapter 48： Princess Nancy felt that even if the sea monsters that destroyed the Mermaid Kingdom came over with a large number of giant shrimp soldiers, it would not necessarily be able to defeat them. Princess Nancy was originally worried that there would be a loophole in the defense of the seabed, but when she learned from Eve that Mermaid Island was actually a floating island, she was shocked again! "Such a big island is actually a floating island!" Princess Nancy was shocked! The dozen or so mermaids behind her also showed an expression of "see you for a long time"! "How can such a big island be a floating island!" There is a mermaid and I can¡¯t believe it. Mermaid Island is too big. Such a big island is so heavy! You should know that the part of the island in the ocean that is exposed on the sea is only a small part. The part of an island exposed on the sea only accounts for one-thousandth, or even less than one-thousandth of the whole! Especially the island in the deep sea. The entire island shelf is several kilometers high, which is equivalent to a mountain of several kilometers high on land. The exposed water is only a small part of the top of the mountain! An island as big as Mermaid Island, the island frame must be quite amazing. From the eyes of the dozen or so mermaids that Princess Nancy brought, no matter how you look at it, Mermaid Island doesn''t look like a floating island! If an island like ¡¡¡¡ can float, it can only be a masterpiece of "God"! After seeing the mermaids around Princess Nancy and they couldn''t believe it, Ift brought Princess Nancy to the gate of Mermaid Island through the space hut, preparing to take them to see. Then¡­ Princess Nancy and a dozen mermaids were shocked by the space cabin again! There are two doors in the ¡¡¡¡Space Cabin. enter a door, go out a door, and the two doors are facing each other. If you turn off the function of the space hut, you can open the two doors at the same time, and you can directly see the situation on the opposite side. However, above the door where the space hut goes out, you can choose the destination you reach. After ¡¡¡¡ choose, open that door and you will go directly to the destination. In other words, after choosing the destination, if you open the two doors of the space hut, you can see from one door, and you will see a scene several kilometers or ten kilometers away. As long as you change the destination, you can change the door leading to the place. is just like any door! "Is this a space gate?" A mermaid is like a country peasant woman who has just entered the city, showing an extremely curious look. "Yes, this is a space cabin. Mermaid Island is not only a floating island, but also a magic island. Here, there are many magic buildings and objects." Eve introduced lightly. Magic Island! Princess Nancy and the dozen or so mermaids were shocked again! Such a mermaid island is not only beautiful, but also quite safe. It can be said to be indestructible. The most important thing is that it is still a floating island, even if it is a floating island, it is still a magic island~~ Shocked layer by layer, whether it is Princess Nancy or a dozen mermaids, they all feel that... I was so ignorant before! The mermaid kingdom was actually quite strong back then, with many magic items. But compared with Mermaid Island, it''s totally insignificant! The only thing that can give Princess Nancy and a dozen mermaids a little balance is that the current high-end combat power of Mermaid Island is not as good as that of the Mermaid Kingdom at that time. There are sixth-order mermaids in the mermaid kingdom. But there is not yet Mermaid Island. But Princess Nancy felt that a Tier 6 powerhouse could not decide everything in a war, and some powerful weapons could completely bridge the gap. Like a magic cannon, one or two doors may not be as powerful as Tier 6, but how about dozens of them? The key is that as long as this thing has enough magic stones, it can continuously attack. Where ¡¡¡¡ is, Princess Nancy felt that the current Mermaid Island, in terms of combat power, has surpassed the Mermaid Kingdom back then! After Eve took them to the bottom of Mermaid Island and saw the bottom of Mermaid Island, Princess Nancy and a dozen mermaids never doubted the floating island anymore. They are very curious about what is floating on such a big island. But Eve didn''t know, and didn''t tell them, only that it was Renn''s masterpiece. This makes Ren''s image more mysterious and taller in the eyes of Princess Nancy and a dozen mermaids! A mermaid even wondered whether Renn was the incarnation of the sea god! Therefore, during the second half of the visit, whether Princess Nancy or a dozen mermaids, they stopped asking other things, and kept asking about Rennes. They learned that Ren was a prince. also knows that Ren''s personality is very good, especially for the mermaids, but he is merciless when dealing with enemies. also knew that Ren had won several battles with the mermaids, and even destroyed a powerful pirate king. When Eve talked about Rennes, there was a sweet smile on his face. This made Princess Nancy and a dozen mermaids feel Eve''s love for Rennes. And they soon discovered that Ren was also the admiration of other mermaids on the island! The charm of Rennes like this makes Princess Nancy and a dozen mermaids in a daze! After having enough knowledge of Mermaid Island, looking at the scenery of Mermaid Island is refreshing and fascinating! No matter how beautiful the scenery is, there must be enough force to protect it. And Mermaid Island already has such a powerful force! Therefore, the current Mermaid Island, in the heart of Princess Nancy, is really as perfect as heaven! In her heart, there has been a strong desire to join Mermaid Island and live here forever. Even, she is willing to make Raine king! Such a king who can provide such a perfect residence for mermaids, and who can support and admire the mermaids from the heart, even if it is a human being, is completely acceptable to Princess Nancy! Even she is like that, let alone other mermaids! The dozen or so mermaids she brought have also had such thoughts! This Mermaid Island is more exciting to them than the Mermaid Throne on the bottom of the sea! The blue sea and blue sky can also be accompanied by beautiful sea elves, and he also has a king who is so charming that they often can''t take their eyes off. There are a hundred wishes in their hearts! These mermaids are actually quite old, and several of them are over a hundred years old. But they still look like they are in their twenties, young and beautiful. And the mermaid''s mentality is quite good, and his mind is not as complicated as that of human beings. Unlike most human women, if they can live for a hundred years, they are really mature! So, after hearing the invitation from Eve on the road, Princess Nancy deliberately discussed with a dozen mermaids individually, and they all intend to join Mermaid Island. However, Princess Nancy still hasn''t forgotten the thousands of people who were caught by the sea monsters for mining. This has probably become her obsession! Eve can understand. She brought Princess Nancy to Ren''s side. After princess Nancy told Renn her wonder about Mermaid Island, she brought up the matter with Renn. "His Royal Highness, if His Royal Highness is willing to accept it, we would like to join and would like to join Mermaid Island very much. However, even after joining Mermaid Island, we do not want to give up looking for our people. Of course, this is our own business. We Will not bring trouble to His Royal Highness Rennes and these new-generation mermaids." Princess Nancy said. In her opinion, one should not bring heavy things to the young mermaids. Because this matter is too difficult. That sea monster race was so strong decades ago, and it might be even stronger now. After hearing Princess Nancy''s words, Renn showed a slight smile: "Princess Nancy, I can help you." Find those thousands of mermaids, of course Renne is willing. Once found, if you all join Mermaid Island, the strength of Mermaid Island will be greatly enhanced. For Rennes, that is quite a good thing! When Princess Nancy heard Ren''s words, she couldn''t help being a little surprised, and also a little surprised: "His Royal Highness, is what you said is true?" Rain nodded slightly: "The premise is that they can all join Mermaid Island after they are rescued." Princess Nancy patted her chest and promised: "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, I can guarantee that they are not ungrateful people. Moreover, Mermaid Island is so perfect, they will be 100% willing. The mermaid kingdom has been destroyed, and they will never again. Thinking of the collapsed mermaid kingdom." The words are over, Renn did not say much, but came up with a contract. Princess Nancy took the pen from Renn and signed her name seriously. Next to Princess Nancy, other mermaids also signed their names on the contract. So far, Princess Nancy and a dozen mermaids have all joined the Mermaid Island. Ren also saw their panel from this. Princess Nancy''s strength is quite good. She is a rare magician among the mermaids. She already possesses a fourth-level and 10th-level magic skills, and she is only one-level away to reach the fifth-level. In addition, if you give her a spear, her melee ability is also good. Of course, it¡¯s still incomparable with the second career that Rennes can grow quickly. And the other mermaids are quite good. Among the dozen or so mermaids, half are Tier 4 mermaid warriors, and half are Tier 3 mermaid warriors. After joining Mermaid Island, their strength will truly usher in leaps and bounds! And after Princess Nancy joined the Mermaid Island, she soon discovered that she could gain rapid growth through the Mermaid Magic Lodge. So, Princess Nancy became more diligent than any mermaid. The same is true for the dozen or so mermaids under her command. In the past few decades, they have had enough suffering from insufficient strength. Although their strengths are both Tier 3 and Tier 4, they still can¡¯t walk sideways in the ocean, not to mention their small numbers. Therefore, Princess Nancy and the dozen or so mermaids temporarily gave up looking for their companions, and instead spent all their time practicing. This makes their strength improve very quickly. Only when the strength is strong can we do more! Otherwise, they can only find nothing after decades of searching like they did before. Seeing that Princess Nancy and the others could understand this, instead of going out in a hurry to find a companion, Ren let go. "First restore the Fountain of the Sea, and wait for the birth of the fifth-order mermaid, and then send out to inquire about the news, I hope...you can find their news!" Renne thought. The fourth-order mermaid was sent to the depths of the ocean alone, and Renn was not so relieved. However, the Tier 5 mermaid is small and fast, and its strength and combat power are also strong. After the birth of the Tier 5 mermaid, Renn is going to send a mermaid to the depths of the ocean to see if he can find out some news about that sea monster group. . Of course, before there is definite news, Renn will not put much energy on this for the time being. Strengthening is the most important thing. Without strength, even if he finds that sea monster group, he may not be able to save the mermaid back. Chapter 49： However, Ren felt that it was not so easy to find the news of that sea monster group. The ocean is too big. can only be done step by step. "Repair the spring of the ocean first!" Raine said to himself. It takes 2 million gold coins to repair the spring of the sea, and Renn still has ten days to accumulate. Immediately afterwards, Rehn counted the gold coins he was going to spend recently, and suddenly realized...Although the gold coins have been paid in very quickly, there are too many places to spend gold coins. Building upgrades is not actually the biggest expenditure. The biggest expenditure is to build equipment for the mermaid and sea elves. Iron armor is very cheap, and it only takes 100 gold coins to create a set. The enchanting iron armor starts to become expensive, and a set of 500 gold coins is required to attach a kind of magic pattern. Iron armors with two kinds of magic patterns are more expensive, requiring a set of 1,000 gold coins. Iron armor can only have two kinds of magic patterns. When it comes to the Mithril armor, a set of 5000 gold coins is required if it is not enchanted. The Mithril armor worn by the mermaids now requires a full set of 10,000 gold coins. Of course, if such a Mithril armor is placed on the mainland, the price is several times or even ten times more expensive. Such equipment is generally only affordable for high-ranking fighters. Ordinary army, how can there be such good equipment! This kind of extremely sophisticated equipment in the human kingdom is standard equipment on Mermaid Island. A set of 10,000 gold coins is actually not expensive to Rennes now. But don¡¯t forget the quantity. There are only 200 mermaids wearing mythril armor. Among the sea elves, only the first more than 100 sea elves are wearing gold armors with wind patterns. In other words, Renn has invested millions of gold coins in the equipment of the mermaid and sea elves. This is also one of the reasons why Rennes has harvested a lot of gold coins from the pirates, and the output of the ranch is not low, but the gold hands in his hand are not left. This is actually normal. In the mainland kingdom, the most expensive thing is always the army. The armor that the army needs is an astronomical amount, not to mention the food and wages. Of course, the mermaids don¡¯t need food or wages. "I can find a way to get those jewels out." Renne thought. The jewels he got from the pirates and the white shark king are worth several million, even more than ten million, but they can be sold and exchanged for gold coins. Chapter 0075 The Frightened Fleet! Sea fee! In the system warehouse, all kinds of jewelry are piled up like a mountain. These jewels are the collections of several pirates destroyed by Rennes for many years. Of course, the biggest one is the collection of the White Shark King. There are many types of jewelry, and the jewelry of this world is not just pure luxury, most of the jewelry is more or less stained with some magic elements, with some special effects. These effects are real effects. Unlike the world before Rennes traveled, 99.99% of the effects are blown out. For example, a blood agate, worn on the neck, can eliminate fatigue and make people energetic. There is also a night pearl, which can not only illuminate at night, but also is good for eyesight. In short, these jewels are not difficult to sell, and many people have taken over. There are more wealthy aristocrats on the mainland than imagined. Ren took out a map and looked at it. On the map, there are several countries on the east coast of the mainland. These coastal countries are quite rich, and the populations are tens of millions or even over 100 million. They are quite prosperous. Any country can easily eat these jewels! However, how to shoot is a problem. Renn''s gaze stayed on one of the kingdoms for a few more seconds, and then he looked away. In that prosperous country...He also has the identity of a prince. However, Renn is not ready to return to that country for the time being, nor is he ready to take advantage of the prince''s identity. "Just deal with it like this." After a while, Renne found a way. In Mermaid Island, everything is business as usual. The fountain of the ocean has been placed on the most central island by Rennes. After the placement, the fountain is still pouring out, but this fountain of the ocean is still in an unrepaired state and has no effect. The mermaids are still very hardworking. So Ren came to the ocean tree and named the newly born sea elves one by one. This step is still needed. For the newly born sea elves, being given the name by their "gods" has a very great significance. For them, Ren''s name is also a very important ceremony. is God¡¯s recognition and blessing to them. Without this step, every sea spirit would be very lost! After taking the name, every newly-born sea elves were joyful and filled with endless joy. Ren looked at the situation of the Ocean Tree again. The number of sea elves has reached nearly 900, and in a few days, it will exceed 1,000. However, the rating of the Ocean Tree is still 3 stars, and it has not reached 4 stars. The 3-star rating is already very high, and the 4-star rating requirements will be more. Not only does it require the number of sea elves, but also the strength of the sea elves, and there are also no small requirements for the sea tree. The ocean tree is still growing, but the growth rate is not as fast as before, after all, it has grown into a full body. After seeing the situation of the Ocean Tree, Ren relaxed, and took Eve and Leah, ten mermaids, and three other whales to leave Mermaid Island and headed west. On the vast ocean, a fleet of ships is traveling from north to south. The fleet is not small, with more than ten merchant ships and five **** ships. Among the five **** ships, one of the leading **** ships can see a black muzzle. This shows that this **** ship has a magic cannon! Such a fleet, a small group of pirates... they dare not come to intrude at all! Like the three pirates that Wren first destroyed, the strongest one did not dare to touch such a fleet, but only dared to deal with those merchant ships that had no **** ships and were alone. Merchant ships like ¡¡¡¡ have limited capabilities and cannot afford to hire escorts. The profit of ocean trade is amazing. Pirates do not come out every day. In addition to the huge ocean, there are still many individual merchant ships that escape the pirates and make a lot of money! For those merchant ships, they can successfully complete a transaction and earn tens of thousands of gold coins. Earning a fortune is also a windfall! And most of the fleet like this one belongs to the chamber of commerce with very strong financial resources. Of course, it may also be an **** ship requested by several chambers of commerce. "There are no more pirates in this area, and it feels much safer. Recently, the number of merchant ships has increased a lot than before!" On the deck of a ship in the fleet, a few sailors chatted. "Heh, it doesn''t make much difference for us. Ordinary pirates don''t dare to attack us at all, and they only need to pay a certain sea fee to the White Shark King every time. To be honest, I am a little worried." A sailor road. "worry about what?" asked the sailor next to it. "You think, the ghost ship killed the white shark queen and disappeared. The other pirates were scared away, but the ghost ship did not occupy this area. Those pirates will come back sooner or later when they see the ghost ship disappear, the white shark king. At any rate, I will talk about some rules. Under normal circumstances, the money will be released, but other pirates will not. At that time, this area of ??the sea will be chaotic." That sailor road. The sailor actually told some maritime rules. The great pirate kings actually understood the dangers of fishing by exhaustion. From the very beginning, they rushed to exterminate the merchant ships and turned them into tolls, protection fees, etc., so as to avoid the merchant ships not going to sea by then. also avoided provoking public anger, and was united by all chambers of commerce and all kingdoms to deal with them, and there would be no profit at that time! And the reason why these pirate kings tolerated the existence of small pirates, it is estimated that part of the reason is to highlight their "rule-keeping" side. After all, there is no contrast, there is no harm. There is also a saying that all depends on peers. Of course, "speaking of the rules" is only relative and profitable. Only when you want to make more money will you "speak the rules". The Pirate King still makes some big moves from time to time, which has increased his reputation. is like the big move of the White Shark King on that small seaside city. Although it is cooperating with the Western Kingdom, it does not necessarily have the meaning of raising power. "Yes, unless all the pirates are wiped out, otherwise, there is still a pirate king in a sea area." Another sailor road. "Destroy all the pirates? How could it be that the White Shark King is the weakest individual among the pirates, that is, the ability to control sharks poses a great threat to the fleet, other pirates, which one is not a powerful person of Tier 5 or even Tier 6 or above? , I heard that there are still many noble boats pretending to be pirates looting around the sea. All the sails are magic sails. There are several magic cannons on a boat. How can they be so easy to destroy!" Another sailor shook his head and said. "Not necessarily, other pirate kings must be afraid of ghost ships, otherwise they would have sent someone over to occupy this sea area." There is sailor road again. It takes a long time to sail at sea, and these sailors don¡¯t have much entertainment, so they usually have to gather together, bragging, and chatting. At this time, a sailor seemed to stand in one posture for a long time, changed his posture, turned his head towards the sea, and took a breath of fresh sea breeze. He was about to speak, when suddenly he saw...not far away, a black...steel monster appeared on the surface of the sea! The sailor''s eyes widened at once, and his speech became stammered. "You...ghost ship!" The sailor stammered. "Teng!" As soon as he heard the sailor''s voice, the other sailors stood up one after another. all were frightened. "Hurry up, let them know, the ghost ship is coming!" A sailor blew the horn. Suddenly, a large number of sailors poured out from the cabin. On the **** ships, heavily armed soldiers also came to the deck with bows and arrows and other weapons. "There is another ship ahead!" Someone had sharp eyes and saw a ghost ship ahead of the fleet. "On the right, there is also one on the right!" Right away, someone screamed again. "Behind, there is also a ship behind!" Another panicked voice of the sailor rang. "Oh my God, how come so many ghost ships, we are surrounded by ghost ships!" Chapter 50： A sailor who had just discussed the ghost ship there was about to cry. He felt that he shouldn''t discuss the ghost ship with his companions, so he attracted the ghost ship. There are rumors on the mainland, discussing ghosts, the easiest to attract ghosts! "Stop the boat, you can''t move forward!" All the boats in this fleet began to lower their sails. On the largest **** ship, several warriors adjusted the angle of the magic cannon, preparing to aim at a whale. "You''re crazy, the White Shark King''s fleet of several magic cannons and armored ships can''t help the ghost ship. This one of us won''t be of much use at all. Move away quickly, don''t anger the ghost ship, it Probably came to collect sea fees!" On the **** ship, a little leader hurriedly said. The warriors quickly removed the magic cannon. A few minutes later, all the ships stopped. The sailors and soldiers on the ship looked at the ghost ship that surrounded them, and everyone became extremely worried. The record of the ghost ship is too impressive. Even the huge fleet of the White Shark King and thousands of pirates were wiped out. The people on this merchant fleet don''t think they can compete with the ghost ship. They don''t even have the will to fight. "what happened?" At this time, a female voice rang from the largest merchant ship. "The chairman is here." "It''s the chairman..." "¡­¡­" When the sailors heard this voice, the tension in their hearts was slightly reduced because the person in charge had arrived. The sky fell, and there was a tall man against it. These sailors looked back and saw a twenty-three-four-year-old woman in colorful costumes walked out under the **** of several female warriors in the cabin. "President, Yu... ghost ship!" The sailor stammered. "Ghost ship?" When the woman heard these three words, her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but shrink. She quickly came to the bow and saw four ghost ships floating around the fleet on the sea, and a ghost ship directly in front had already swam over. The name of the ghost ship has been passed down to some inland kingdoms. If these people who deal with the sea all year round don''t know it. At this moment, even this woman can''t help but feel nervous. Then she saw that a ghost ship in the front slowly approached the merchant ship. Finally, the ghost ship stopped more than ten meters away from the merchant ship. Looking up close, the ghost ship is simply terrifying. The part exposed to the sea is a huge steel fortress. The sharp corner of ten meters long in front of the steel fortress is daunting. It is not difficult to imagine how fast the hull will break when this sharp corner pierces the hull! Under the water, a pair of huge, violent eyes appeared, like an ancient behemoth, with bloodthirsty light in their eyes, so that some sailors just saw it, and the whole body was cold. As if to freeze! Not only ordinary sailors, but the woman called the chairman was also a little frightened by the ghost ship, for fear that the other party would rush up if they didn''t agree with each other. However, the ghost ship did not rush up. In her gaze, in front of the ghost ship, a mysterious person wearing a cloak and unable to see the specific appearance suddenly appeared. "Ghost~" Some sailors were so scared that they backed away, and several sailors accidentally fell to the ground! The woman called the president is a little calm. She looked at each other and finally mustered up her courage and said: "You are here to collect the sea bills? We can pay you the sea bills we owed several times before!" After finishing speaking, the woman gave a gestured look to a female soldier next to her. The female soldier turned around and returned to the cabin. After a while, the female soldier took out a small bag. This small bag is really a space bag. Being able to have a space bag, the financial resources of this fleet are indeed quite strong. "The sea fare collected by the White Shark King before, a ship varies in size from 1,000 to 5,000 gold coins. We count the **** ships for a total of 18 ships, and one trip costs 30,000 gold coins. After walking six times, the total is 180,000 gold coins!" The woman calculated. Chapter 0076 Banshee Canyon! Sea banshee! Opposite the woman, Renn has not spoken, and the woman said all the information Renn didn''t know. Ryan did not expect that the White Shark King had actually collected seafares from the passing merchant ships before! Besides, the collection is not cheap. Like this fleet, you have to pay 30,000 gold coins for seafaring! Of course, there are still a few fleets of this size, and it took some time for Rennes to find a fleet of this size. There are a lot of merchant ships in this sea area. Even if the White Shark receives it like this, even if there is a missed collection, the income from the sea fee in a year may be several million or more. No wonder the White Shark King is so wealthy. After raising thousands of pirates and dozens of ships, there are still more than 10 million gold coins and jewels worth tens of millions of dollars. The pirates spend money lavishly. The King White Shark wants to work hard, and he will definitely give a lot of gold coins. His pirates may also spend a lot of gold coins. I''m afraid it''s quite amazing. "However, this sea area is now yours, and the standard is naturally based on yours. You can charge as much as you say, and we have no objection." On the merchant ship, the woman finished the calculation and said again. Aboard the Cetus, Renn''s hoarse voice rang: "Cross sea fee, no need." Although Rennes destroyed the White Shark King, he still carried a system, the sea rancher, the mermaid king and the **** of sea elves, and he came to collect sea fees like pirates... That''s too low too! So, Renn is not interested in the sea fees that pirates collect... even if it means more than one million gold coins in a month. The woman was taken aback when she heard Ren''s words. Immediately, a deep worry flashed in her heart. If the other party accepts 30,000 gold coins for the sea fee, or asks for a higher price, she will settle down instead. But the other party actually doesn''t want money! What does the other party want? But soon, Ren''s behavior was beyond her expectation. She saw Ren stretch out his hand, took out a lot of exquisite jewelry, and threw it at her. The woman subconsciously reached out to pick it up, and caught all the jewels. She looked down and found that the fineness and quality of the jewels were quite good! If you sell it in mainland countries, you can sell it at a pretty good price! Then, she heard the other person''s voice: "I need to sell these jewels, you...can you eat them?" The woman nodded quickly: "Of course it can. May I ask how many." The other party''s voice sounded again: "It''s worth about ten million gold coins!" 10 million gold coins! The woman''s eyes shrank! A transaction of 10 million gold coins is an extremely huge transaction for her chamber of commerce, and it has never been done before. If this deal can be done, it would be a huge opportunity for her chamber of commerce. Those merchants from landlocked countries will rush to ask for these jewels. Those merchants are best at selling things in the sea to the inland, and then selling things in the inland to the sea, earning several or even dozens of times the difference. And her chamber of commerce, even if they wholesale these jewels to merchants in inland countries, can also earn millions of gold coins from this batch of jewels! "We can''t get so many gold coins at once." The woman took a deep breath and said. "However, if your Excellency can go to the city of Louburg in the south, I will let my grandfather do everything possible to collect enough gold coins for you, and eat your batch of goods. If our family can''t eat, we will shout more. A few, your Excellency will definitely eat all the goods in your hand!" Woman said. "Loburg Castle..." Renn has never heard of this city. The woman said: "That is a city on the border between the Western Ting Kingdom and the Iron Fort Kingdom in the south. It is also a city with a prosperous trade. It is about 1,500 kilometers away from here. Our ship will not be able to sail long distances. The magic sail is slower. It takes about five or six days to sail. If you are in a hurry, you can go first. I will write a magic letter to my grandfather to explain the situation, but my grandfather should take about a day to come. Collect gold coins or find other chambers of commerce that are willing to cooperate." Ryan groaned for a moment, and said: "Okay!" More than 1,500 kilometers, for the Cetus ship, it only takes more than ten hours. Even if the other party needs a day to collect gold coins, or find another chamber of commerce to collect gold coins, it is not too long for Rennes. It is enough to get these jewels quickly and without twists and turns. The woman was relieved when she saw Renn''s promise. The owner of the ghost ship is still extremely mysterious in her heart, but at least, the other party is not malicious, and the other party does not seem to be a pirate, and then thinks that there has never been news of ghost ships attacking merchant ships. The woman is the biggest The worries have passed. She took out a chart and threw it at Rennes. Ren stretched out his hand and took the chart. I saw a large number of islands from his current location to the south, and these islands formed a group of islands. There are many islands in the island group, and there are many island countries on it. "Why don''t you go through this strait?" After looking at the chart for a while, Rein pointed to a slender channel with a length of more than 300 kilometers in a hoarse voice. The strait is between an island and the land. You will reach the city of Louburg, cross the strait, and sail one or two hundred kilometers south. However, in the route noted by the sea icon, the ship was allowed to bypass the strait. This bypass took nearly a thousand kilometers more. In other words, if you walk from that strait, the distance from here to Louburg is only five or six hundred kilometers. The woman shook her head and said: "That is Banshee Canyon. You can''t walk from there. There are evil banshees. Unless there are magicians of Tier 5 or above in the fleet, it will become quite dangerous to walk from there. To be 100% safe, you must be a Tier 6 magician. The cost of inviting a Tier 5 or above magician to suffer at sea is not small, and it may not necessarily be obtained. It is better to take a detour!" After she finished speaking, she remembered something: "Your Excellency is powerful and can travel underwater, so don''t worry." "A banshee?" Lane whispered softly. The woman said: "Yes, banshee, it is said that their strength is not particularly strong, but they are good at illusion, and they are better at manipulating people''s minds. Many boats passing by there have committed cannibalism. Waiting for the boat to leave there. When I was crossing the strait, the people on it were dead, crazy, and there were not many left. A great noble of the Western Kingdom once joined the magister of the Holy See of Light to clear the place, trying to set up a card there to charge the passing ships, but the banshees were very cunning and didn¡¯t fight the magister at all. A magister of the Holy See could not last long. Staying there, waiting for the Magister to leave, the banshees made a comeback again. " At this point, the woman didn''t know what she thought of, her eyes lit up. She looked at Renne and said: "Your power is strong, if you can get rid of the banshee... you can set up a fair fee for the card in that strait, and all the merchant ships in the past will be willing to pay. After all, you will let these merchant ships. The cost and risk will be greatly reduced by reducing the number of detours by thousands of kilometers!" Ryan did not respond to the woman''s words, but put the map away and said, "Inform your grandfather, I will be at Luburg in a day." The woman said: "Good!" Ryan stopped talking, turned around and entered the ship Cete. Four whales plunged into the water at the same time and headed south. After the Cetus left, everyone in the merchant ship breathed a sigh of relief. Many sailors found that they were already in cold sweat. Chapter 51： The woman hurriedly returned to Funakura and took out a special letter. Magic letter paper! This kind of letter paper is quite expensive, and a piece of paper is worth a thousand gold coins! is not only expensive, but also not available to ordinary people. Soon, the woman wrote densely packed contents on this letter paper. After ¡¡¡¡ finished writing, she put this piece of letter paper into a special magic device and burned it directly. After ¡¡¡¡ was burned, there was no ashes left on this piece of letter paper. At the same time, in Lubao, a few hundred kilometers away, her grandfather had received the letter paper through a special magic device. This is magic letter paper, letter paper that can be used to transmit information remotely. The white shark king¡¯s lair actually has such a magic device for sending and receiving magic letters. However, the Cetus destroys too quickly, and the pirates were swept away before they had time to send the magic letter. "Wang, shall we go from Banshee Canyon?" On board the Cetus, Eve asked. "How much do you know about female demons?" Ren asked. Eve said: "Wang, I don''t know too much. The banshees in the strait should be sea banshees. It is said that they are cursed creatures and cannot be exposed to sunlight for life. If these rumors are true, the strait It must be quite gloomy, without seeing the sun." "Wang, we are not afraid of the sea banshee, our singing can make their abilities invalid to us, and their abilities are mainly hallucinogenic." After Eve finished speaking, the girl Leah added. The mermaid¡¯s singing is naturally more than just nice. also has some special effects. Such as the calming effect, even a guy with rabies will calm down after listening to their singing. In addition, listening to their songs to sleep, you will sleep very soundly. And if it is a magician, listening to their singing and meditating, the efficiency will become extraordinarily high. The stronger the mermaid, the better the effect of singing. The two little mermaids talked about some of the information they had learned. They don¡¯t know much, and most of them have heard of it. After listening to the words of the two mermaid girls, Reyne groaned for a moment, and said, "Go straight through the strait, but walk underwater." Eve said: "Yes, king!" After speaking, she blew the mermaid''s horn and passed the message. Banshee Canyon is not far away from Rennes now, it is more than a hundred kilometers away. If Renn does not walk from Banshee Canyon, he can only choose to detour from the southern island off the island. The Cetus will have to swim nearly a thousand kilometers. Although more than a thousand kilometers, it only takes ten or so hours for the Cetus, instead of the time required in days like ordinary merchant ships, but it is still unnecessary for Rennes to take such a long road. . So, the four Whales rushed straight to the Banshee Canyon. An hour later, a seemingly deep canyon appeared in the field of vision. The entrance of this canyon is almost two kilometers wide. It is obviously noon, but the canyon is densely cloudy and it looks groggy. "It''s so dark." Liya said. "You got it right, Eve." Lane said. Banshee Canyon Light looked so dark, and coupled with terrifying rumors, ordinary merchant ships really did not dare to enter. "Dive down, just go straight through, there is no need to conflict with the banshee." Lane said. "Yes, king!" Eve blew the mermaid horn. The four Whales began to dive, and soon dived to a place tens of meters underwater, and then swam towards the Banshee Canyon. The seawater in this area is not too deep, the shallower place is only tens of meters, and the deeper place is only a few hundred meters. There are a lot of fish in the sea, and there are more abundant plants on the bottom of the sea. Soon, all the four Whales entered the Banshee Canyon. In Banshee Canyon, the depth of the sea has increased a lot, and there are still many fishes in it. does not look much different from the sea outside. It seems that the banshees are not interested in underwater. However, the underwater environment has become more complicated. From time to time, a protruding sharp stone rushes out from the bottom of the water and washes onto the surface. Moreover, the width of the canyon is also changing. The widest place is more than ten kilometers, but it immediately becomes unusually narrow, from ten kilometers to less than one kilometer wide. Of course, this width is still navigable, not to mention the passage of the Cetus. It¡¯s just that the speed of the Cetus has been affected a bit after all. It is estimated that it will take more than three hours to complete the journey that would have been completed in more than two hours. But still a lot faster than the detour. After navigating peacefully underwater for more than an hour, the Cetus has entered the hinterland of Banshee Canyon. The number of hairtails has decreased, and there are also fewer plants on the bottom of the sea. Although Renne was curious about what the banshee looked like and made the merchant ship that came so fearful, Renn did not let the Cetus float up to find out. This time Rennes is here to deal with jewels worth ten million gold coins. After processing this batch of jewels, Renne has about 10 million gold coins. These gold coins can be used as eight or nine million gold coins even if they are discounted in the system mall. Rain can not only repair the spring of the sea immediately, but also build equipment for more mermaids and sea elves, increasing the strength of the mermaids and sea elves. The more gold coins, the more main tasks completed, and the faster Ren''s own strength will rise. Therefore, under normal circumstances, Renn is unwilling to have extra branches. is like when looking for the spring of the sea, Ren directly let the Cetus go from the sea, so as not to encounter some large marine creatures in the deep sea. The two mermaid girls and the ten mermaid warriors in the cabin were equally curious. However, they also suppressed their curiosity. Every mermaid stayed silently in the cabin without making any sound. The same is true for the four Cetus ships. After sailing like this for another half an hour, Eve asked, "King, the ancient whales need to ventilate, do they consume magic stones to ventilate them, or go up to ventilate?" Rehn groaned for a while, and said, "Go up and take a breath. Just a few minutes, it should be no problem." A gorge that is two to three hundred kilometers long, it''s impossible for the banshee to be everywhere. While Ryan is unwilling to make extravagances, his own strength is here. He also carries dozens of mermaids and cetaceans. Ryan will not be too cautious, leading to restraint in his actions. "Yes, king!" Eve blew the mermaid horn. Soon, the four Whales came to the surface. The beautiful water splashes were sprayed out by the ancient whales. When the whale is breathing, the visual effect is good, and it looks quite interesting. Ren came to the corridor in front, looking out. On both sides of ¡¡¡¡, there are steep mountains, and there are some long sharp rocks rushing out from time to time in the sea. is quite gothic. In the sky, there are still gloomy dark clouds. These dark clouds obscure the sky, making the Banshee Canyon extra dark. Of course, for Rennes now, it''s nothing, his vision is still very good. The sea in the canyon is not calm. Although the waves are not big, they are still undulating, and the wind is still not small. "Woo woo woo~~" At this time, Renn seemed to hear some crying. He turned his head and saw a woman sitting barefoot and wearing a white dress on a black rock just protruding from the sea next to the ship Cetus. The woman soaked her feet in the water, where she cried. Her cry is not a miserable cry, but a kind of crying like "I see pity". sounds like it makes people feel like they want to take care of her and comfort her. Without thinking about it, in Banshee Canyon, in such an environment, there suddenly appeared a woman who was sitting on a rock in the sea and crying "Woo"...how do you look, why something is wrong. However, if the humans on the passing ships heard her cry... Unless there is a magician, those humans will not have any doubts, but will be confused by her. Of course, facing different objects, the banshees must have different strategies. Ordinary humans on the target ship may use a few illusions to make those humans kill each other after being recruited. And now, the purpose of this banshee is likely to be to draw Rain out of the Cetus. "Wang, she is a banshee, right?" In the corridor of the Cetus, Eve looked at the crying woman outside and couldn''t help but said. Due to the existence of multiple magic patterns, the situation inside cannot be seen from the outside unless Renn is willing. This is also the reason why Eve has been sitting at the forefront of the Cetus, but no one has ever seen her. As it is, if you operate it a little bit, you can still see the people inside. The banshee outside now definitely doesn''t know what''s inside the Cetus. Chapter 0077 The Land of the Sea God''s Curse! Frequent sea monsters! In the cold water, a weak woman was sitting on a rock, and Ewha cried with rain. This scene seems so "I feel sorry for it". Regardless of men and women, when you see this scene, you may feel compassion. Ren felt that the cry of the banshee actually had some special effects. Ordinary people will be affected unconsciously when they hear it. Only high-level magicians with strong mental power, or warriors with strong willpower will not be affected. Whether it was Rennes or Mermaid on the Whale ship, they were not greatly affected. "Wang, I will go out and have a look. The banshee sees me and knows that there is no show, so she should retreat by herself." Girl Eve said. Raine said "um", it would be best to make the banshee retreat by herself. So the girl Eve jumped out gently and fell into the sea. On the Cetus ship, Ren is ready for magic, and the mermaids also put the magic crossbow in place. Once the opponent attacks Eve, or other banshees come to attack the Cetus, they can launch a strike at any time. Eve jumped gently into the sea, exposed his upper body out of the water, and quickly swam to the side of the white-clothed woman on the rock. "You... are you a banshee?" Chapter 52： Eve whispered. The cry of the woman in white stopped. I probably didn''t expect that Eve was not affected in any way. You must know that Eve is now a Tier 4 mermaid. The mermaid is not afraid of the banshee''s ability, not to mention her current strength is already quite powerful. It''s strange that this banshee can affect her! The white-clothed woman turned her head, revealing a charming face. The mermaid and the sea elves are very beautiful creatures, and each mermaid and the sea elves are beautiful and beautiful beauties. However, whether it is a mermaid or a sea elves, they lack a certain temperament. That is, charm. Just like this woman in white clothes, just that face gives people an extremely seductive feeling. If an ordinary person sees this face, I am afraid that they will fall in love with her unstoppably, and then she will control their mind easily. are all beauties, but the beauty of this woman in white is more inclined to the type of "stunner". There are still shallow tears on her face. Such a face, with such tears, will definitely break the heart of some self-conscious men... but¡­¡­ When she saw Eve, the expression on her face instantly became a little exciting. "Mermaid?" The voice of the woman in white has changed, not as weak and broken as when she was crying just now. Seeing her look, she was also a little surprised. It is estimated that I did not expect it to come out on the Cetus, but it is actually a mermaid~ Eve looked at her curiously: "Yes, we have to cross this strait to avoid detours, will you stop it?" Eve''s time to speak, the tear marks on the face of the woman in white have completely disappeared, and the expression on her face has returned to normal. It seems that after discovering that the prey this time was a mermaid, she had given up and stopped acting. saw her melt into a puff of blue smoke and fly into the sky. Immediately afterwards, her voice rang: "I advise you to turn your head back, this place has been cursed by the sea god, the real danger has not yet come, empty your head, don''t think about it, maybe the light will come to your side~" Her voice was elusive. She sang this paragraph softly in Banshee language. It sounded like a song, beautiful and mysterious. Eve understood what she meant. But when she raised her head, the banshee had disappeared. Eve looked at both sides of the gorge, and could no longer see any figures. So she swam back and turned back to the Cetus. "Wang, she''s gone, what did she say... mean?" After translating the banshee''s voice to Ren, Eve asked softly. Even though I saw the banshee with my own eyes, Eve was completely blind to this banshee. And the rumors they heard before... are just rumors. After all, this is the first time they have seen a banshee now. I don''t know what kind of temperament the banshee has, what preferences he has, or whether it is evil or not. Next to Rain, the mermaid girl Leah is also thinking about this issue. "Maybe it''s just a song she sang casually." Liya said. Ryan groaned for a moment, and said, "Continue to advance under the water." The ancient whale had finished breathing, and was halfway there, how could Renn turn around because of some words from a female demon. "Yes, king!" Eve blew the mermaid horn. The four Cetes began to dive. Soon, the four Whales dived more than 20 meters underwater, and continued to move towards the other side of Banshee Canyon. After ten kilometers, the canyon became wider. However, there are more sharp rocks rushing out of the water in the canyon. "King, there are no fish in this area!" Eve observes very carefully. At this time, the sound of a mermaid horn came from next to him. "Wang, they said there are many sunken ships underwater." Eve said again. Ren came to the front of the Cetus, and used underwater illumination. One by one light ball was thrown down by Renn, and quickly sank to the bottom of the canyon. Soon, the underwater situation was clearly imprinted. I saw a large number of sunken ships at the bottom of this area. These shipwrecks are not the same as those on the seabed. The shipwreck on the bottom of the sea is either covered by dense seaweed, or it is covered with some small marine life, or is covered by the sea sand that is stirred up by the occasional underwater current. But on these sunken ships, there are no algae plants, nor any marine life. To be precise, there are no fish in this section of Banshee Canyon, and there are no plants under the water. There may still be a wealth of microorganisms invisible to the naked eye in the sea. But now the situation is quite abnormal. As the Cetus progressed, Ren saw that the number of sunken ships under this section of Banshee Canyon was already quite large, one after another, and the style of these sunken ships looked quite old, and some wood had already begun. Rotted. In the past years, I don¡¯t know how many ships have sunk here. "So many shipwrecks, is it because the female demons did it?" Eve said. But then she didn¡¯t feel like: ¡°Wang, look at the gaps on the boats, they seem to have been hit by some huge sea creatures. The banshee can¡¯t make such a big gap, and I feel that the banshee might follow the rumors. Is not the same." Ren was about to speak, when he suddenly sensed something. He felt that something black, foggy, was seeping through the barrier woven by the magic pattern of the Cetus, and infiltrating the Cetus. Do not¡­¡­ They have already penetrated in. After the upgrade, the Whale ship has a lot of magic patterns, and these magic patterns have many layers, which constitute a very powerful defense. Whether it is an ice, fire, or thunder magic attack, as long as it is not issued by a very high-level magician and does not exceed the limits of these magic patterns, it can be easily defended. However, these magic patterns are mainly used to defend against magical energy attacks. They also have a certain degree of defense against physical attacks, but they cannot defend against the penetration of mental attacks and some other similar weird attacks. Now, these black misty things have penetrated in. "Wang, be careful, I feel that these black mists...have a strong hallucinogenic ability!" Eve said. Next to ¡¡¡¡, Leah sang the song of the mermaid, and Eve also blew the mermaid horn. On other Cetus ships, Tier 4 mermaids also sang a beautiful mermaid song. I saw that the black mist-like things that poured into the Cetus ship were quickly dissipating, and they were all driven out by the mermaids'' mermaid songs. "Wang, I feel that this black fog is probably the reason why all the crew members of the ships passing through the Banshee Canyon in the past were crazy and killing each other." Eve said. Perhaps it was out of intuition. Eve felt that the banshee she saw would not do anything to make the crew on the passing ship go crazy and kill each other. And these black fog, which can penetrate even underwater, is probably the real culprit for the crazy and cannibalism of the people on the ships. There is such a black mist underwater, and you don¡¯t need to think about it. The black mist must be too dense for this section of Banshee Canyon. "Is this the danger that the banshee said? It''s nothing to us, but what happened to those sunken ships?" Leah is thinking about this issue. Rehn said: "Speed ??up, go through here." "Yes, king!" Eve blew the mermaid horn. The Cetus began to accelerate. After sailing like this for a few minutes, no abnormality occurred except for the black mist still trying to invade. "After all the jewels are sold this time, the Cetus can be upgraded again, adding some protection against mental attacks." Renne thought. Mental attacks are more difficult to defend, because they are too invisible, and generally only their own spirit is strong enough to stop them. However, after being upgraded once more, the Cetus has some protection against mental attacks. The Whaleship is a ship of 100,000 gold coins, and Rennes has already been upgraded by a level before, with a ship of 200,000 gold coins. If you upgrade again, you will need 500,000 gold coins. "I''ll get one up first." After calculating the gold coins, Renne thought. There are too many places to spend gold coins. "Wang, you see that the sunken ship is so big, there are thick iron sheets on the outside, and it actually sinks. The banshee can''t be made with iron, but there is no life in this canyon. What is it made of?" Next to ¡¡¡¡, the voice of the girl Eve rang again. "Wang, look at that symbol." Leah observed very carefully and saw a beautiful mark engraved on the ship''s body. That sign is the sign of a rose flower. "Wang, what does that symbol mean?" Leah asked. Ryan stared at the symbol for a while, and said, "It should be a symbol of a great noble family." At the same time, a mermaid was discussing the shipwreck that reached hundreds of meters in length on a nearby Cetus ship. This shipwreck is a match for the white shark king¡¯s armored ship. "I think it must be made by a huge sea monster." A little mermaid said. "There are many types of sea monsters, and the water here is not deep. What large sea monsters do you think there will be?" asked another little mermaid. The little mermaid who had spoken earlier said: "I heard that there is a sea monster that is like a big bug, with many legs. It especially likes to move in shallow water. The shell on the head is harder than iron. That kind of bug may still sink like this. Boat." The little mermaid didn''t notice. As soon as her voice fell, the thick black mist stirred up on the surface of the water. The black mist rolled and supported, and there was a faint sound of insects inside. In the next second, a huge bug with hundreds of legs, which was several tens of meters long, appeared. This bug''s head seems to be wearing an iron hat, which is exactly the same as the sea monster that the little mermaid said. Chapter 53： As soon as it appeared, it made a violent sound, then plunged into the water and rushed towards the Cetus. "They are in danger." When the bug appeared, above the Banshee Canyon, several banshees were in mid-air, covered by clouds, staring at the bottom. The one who just spoke was another female demon in gray. This banshee''s figure is extraordinarily hot, but her clothes are a little flimsy. There is obviously not much charm on her face, but if an ordinary person takes a look at her, she might have an orgasm. "Crazy thinking is the nature of all life, I have reminded them vaguely, but unfortunately, they don''t understand." Beside the gray banshee, the white banshee that Eve had seen before said. "I thought that the magisters of the Holy See of Light could break the curse here, so that we could lift the shackles, but unfortunately the people they brought were too bad. One by one, they fantasized out of fear and created hundreds of sea monsters. Even the magister couldn''t solve it, and finally retreated dingyly, but they didn''t even know how to fail. Alas, I don''t know when someone will solve the curse here." The gray banshee sighed. "Look, that sea monster rushed up." the white female demon said. Several female demons looked at it. "King, sea monster!" At this time, under the surface of the water, Eve has found a big bug rushing over. "There are sea monsters, no wonder there are so many sunken ships here." Seeing the big bug, Leah lifted her spirits. The big bug rushed to the five Cetes quickly from underwater. "Boom~" However, it hasn''t approached yet, and five magic cannons fired in unison on the Cetus. Suddenly, the big worm was directly frozen into a big block of ice, unable to move. "what?" Seeing this scene, several female demons above the canyon showed unexpected expressions. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the Cetus would solve this big bug so quickly. "Magic cannon! When did the mermaid actually have a magic cannon? Isn''t it made by humans? And it is so powerful, it is much more powerful than the one brought by the Holy See of Light, and it can actually be used underwater!" The gray female demon said. Beside her, the female demon in white feels faintly, these mermaids are probably not easy! "There are sea monsters? Amy, why this sea monster is exactly the same as you said, but this sea monster is too weak. It is not as powerful as the two sea snakes we encountered when we went to the Mermaid King City." On the ship Cetus, the two little mermaids who discussed the sea monsters discussed again. It was another little mermaid who was talking, and while she was talking, she remembered the two giant sea snakes that she had encountered. Her thoughts just came to light, and the black mist violently propped up on the surface of the water. "here we go again!" Seeing this scene, the gray banshee above the canyon said. "ßÝ!" Within a short period of time, a long sea snake with electric light entwined on its body appeared. As soon as this sea snake appeared, it plunged into the water just like the big bug, and rushed towards the five whales. "King, there is another sea monster! Hey, why is it a sea snake? Could it be that the escaped sea snake chased it all the way?" As soon as the sea snake appeared, Eve found out, and then she made a puzzled voice again. The two sea snakes that fought with the sea dragon, one was bombarded into ice and sank to the bottom of the sea. The other one escaped. So, seeing this sea snake now, Eve thought that this sea snake was chasing revenge by the sea snake that had escaped. "Boom boom boom boom~" The four magic cannons roared again. I saw that sea snake was frozen into ice instantly, but, like the previous sea snake, after being frozen into ice, this sea snake also struggled violently, and the electric light on its body really flashed above the ice. , Cracks also appeared densely. "It''s really that one, it''s all about the same strength!" Eve can''t help but see that this sea snake is also quite tough. The magic cannon continued to roar, and the piece of ice was continuously strengthened, and the sea snake was firmly trapped inside. "They actually imagined such a powerful sea monster, and then imagine some more powerful sea monsters, they are really dangerous, do you want to remind them?" Over the Banshee Canyon, the Banshee in white said. "You can figure it out, don''t touch the curse, otherwise you will suffer." The gray female demon said. The banshee in white put her hands together, and then began to play. At the same time, on the Cetus, Ren also felt something was wrong. That sea snake...Even if it chased it for revenge, it was impossible to choose to do it in this narrow place. Besides, if it really chases over, so many mermaids, it''s impossible to notice it now. "Float, there is a problem here!" Lane said. He wants to see what the **** is this place. Chapter 0078 The man who ignores the curse! The banshee is going to post it upside down! Eve played the mermaid horn, and soon, all four Cetus ships surfaced. At this time, Ren heard the singing of the banshee. "What is she singing?" Ren asked. Eve said, "Wang, it''s the same paragraph that the banshee in white sang just now." After speaking, Eve repeated the words that the banshee sang just now: "I advise you to turn your head back, this place has been cursed by the sea god, the real danger has not yet come, empty your head, don''t think about it, maybe the light will come to your side~" Originally, Ren also felt that when the banshee in white just left, the passage he sang was just a song. However, the two sea monsters that popped up just now, as well as the singing of the banshee again, made Renne feel that things are not that simple. "She is hinting at us." Lane whispered softly. "That banshee must be limited by certain restrictions, and I can''t say more, so I can only suggest it through this song." Ren thought again. Thinking of this, Renn quickly thought about the content of the song, and soon he was caught by Renn some key points. "The curse of the Poseidon... cranky thinking..." Lane whispered softly. "Tell them to remove the line of sight and come to the corridor." Ryan finished speaking to Eve, and stretched out his hand to press on the Cetus. Suddenly, the magic pattern used to block the line of sight on the Cetus was dimmed, so that the situation in the Corridor of Cetus could be seen from the outside. Eve blew the horn of the mermaid, and on the other three Cetus ships, the magic patterns that blocked the sight were also darkened. The mermaids are all in the corridor of the Cetus. "Huh, human?" Above the Banshee Canyon, several banshees were a little surprised when they saw Wren on the Cetus. They can¡¯t figure out why mermaids are with humans. Moreover, this kind of togetherness is not the kind that some humans forcibly capture mermaids and treat them as playthings, but the mermaids willingly, and these mermaids seem to be very respectful to the human man. Then, these banshees saw Ren''s appearance. "Little white face...no, more attractive than Xiaobai face, Debra, look at his eyes, what a man''s charm, hehe~" The gray banshee chuckled lightly. "Did anyone of you think of that bug just now?" On the ship Cetus, seeing all the mermaids looking at him, Ren pointed to the big worm that was frozen. Although the canyons in this area are relatively wide, with a width of seven or eight kilometers, the depth of the water is still only tens of hundreds of meters. All the water in the area where the big worm was located was frozen, and it was frozen directly to the bottom of the water, which can be clearly seen from the surface of the water. "Wang, I, I just mentioned this bug, but I didn''t expect that it would really come out as soon as I mentioned it." on a Cetus next to the ship, the little mermaid named Amy said. Hearing the words of the little mermaid, Renn became more sure of his guess. He asked again: "Does anyone think of or mention this sea snake?" Next to the Little Mermaid named Amy, a mermaid raised his hand: "Wang, I mentioned it." As expected! Renn was even more sure. He said, "From now on, everyone shouldn''t think about it any more, especially don''t think about things like sea monsters. If you can''t control your thoughts, you can sing. Do you understand?" On board the Cetus, all the mermaids nodded seriously. To the king, they obeyed and carried out 100%. It''s much easier for a mermaid to control her thoughts. Every mermaid emptied his head and stopped thinking about it. There were a few who couldn''t control it, and they sang in a low voice. "He found out so quickly." Above the canyon, the gray-clothed banshee showed an unexpected look. "That noble and the magister of the Holy See of Light caused the entire fleet to be destroyed, but they don¡¯t know where the losing streak was. This man found the key so quickly. It doesn¡¯t look simple. All the mermaids still listen. His, this time they should be able to pass it smoothly." The gray banshee said again. "Wang, look there." On the ship Cetus, when the mermaids have controlled their thoughts, Eve said. Rehn looked and saw that the big worm that was frozen in the ice suddenly dispersed like sand and turned into a black mist. The black mist drifted from the ice, melted into the thick black mist on the water and dissipated. "Did it become black fog again because of death...?" Ryan stood on the bow of the Cetus, looking at the thick black fog above the canyon and thought. "Wang, it''s weird here." Liya said. Ryan looked at Leah, controlled the volume, and said, "Leah, do you remember the ancient shark of the White Shark King?" Leah''s small head straightened, indicating that she remembered. Lane said: "Think about what that shark looks like?" Chapter 54： Leah remembered. She had just begun to think, when Ren saw that the black mist was rolling on the water not far away. "Wang, look at it." Eve pointed there. I saw the black mist rolling violently, and after rolling for some time, there was a cry of "Woo~~Meow~~". This is the sound of a shark. Immediately afterwards, an ancient shark appeared in the water and rammed into the Cetus. This ancient shark is exactly the same as the white shark king. even the iron armor on the front part of its body is there. Raine pressed his hand and cast the magic that he had already prepared, and saw a huge fireball smashed down, exploding the ancient shark to **** flesh! Suddenly, the blood and flesh of ancient sharks covered the sea. "The king...didn''t it have been killed by us...how did it appear here!" Leah was extremely surprised. Ryan stared at the sea. After a while, the blood and flesh of the ancient sharks that had died began to dissipate, turning into black mist again. He said: "It''s very simple. This shark is made from these black mists. Here, whatever monsters are in your head, what monsters will appear. You think of how powerful the monsters are, and how powerful they will be when they appear. They must be killed before they can dissipate again." Yes, the secret of this place has been thoroughly seen by Renn, and Renn is also very sure that he sees it right. The land cursed by the sea **** in this banshee''s mouth has two lore to the passing ships. These two lore, and the banshee and off. The first lore is the black mist that invades. After ¡¡¡¡ is invaded by the black mist and absorbed into the body, ordinary humans will have hallucinations and become crazy and cannibalism. So in the past, after some merchant ships who did not believe in evil passed here, the people on it went crazy and died, and the dead were all dead in their own hands. This is the first lore, and most of the ships passing by here cannot stop this lore. The second lore is still related to the black mist. If someone escapes the first lore by luck, or if there is a big magician on the ship, the black fog is blocked out, so that people will not have hallucinations and become crazy. But once there were people on the boat because of fear, some associations occurred. Especially thinking of sea monsters and the like, then, what you think of, will really appear. In this area, the dark mist is permeated and the atmosphere is eerie and terrifying. Some sailors run the sea all the year round, and often hear the legend of the sea monster, it is hard to not think of it. And if dozens or hundreds of people think of different sea monsters at the same time... the consequences are unimaginable! "Is this the so-called Poseidon¡¯s curse in the banshee¡¯s mouth?" Renne thought. This kind of canyon, most boats don''t even want to pass through. Also, the more people on the boat, the more messy it is, the harder it is to break through. Because the more people there are, the less you can control their thoughts. Ordinary ships do not have the speed of the Cetus, and the situation on the surface of Banshee Canyon is quite complicated. If the ordinary ships do not have magic sails, they will have to sail for more than a day. Staying in the gloomy Banshee Canyon for such a long time, there are so many people, it is impossible not to be distracted. The sea monsters that some people dream about in nightmares may be manifested by the black fog, and then bring disaster to the ship. However, after understanding the secrets of Banshee Canyon, it was easy for Renne to pass through here. "If anyone thinks of a sea dragon of rank seven or higher, then it will be lively." Ren thought of the sea dragon. The sea dragon was seriously injured, so it lost to the two sea snakes. If it is not injured, the sea dragon of Tier 7 and above will have terrible combat effectiveness. "No!" Ren suddenly noticed a little bit. The mermaids really didn''t think about it anymore. But because Rennes had to do a lot of reasoning, in fact Rennes thought of a lot of things during this period of time. For example, Ren also thought of ancient sharks, sea snakes, giant prawns, sea dragons, but... has not been revealed by the black mist! "Does this curse have no effect on me?" Ren couldn''t help thinking. He looked at Leah and said, "Leah, think about that ancient shark again." Leah just heard Ren''s words, still thinking, now hearing Ren''s words, this lovely mermaid girl didn''t ask why, she just recalled the situation of the ancient shark king in her little head. Suddenly, Ren saw that the black mist was rolling again. Then, another ancient shark came out. "It''s here again, Wang!" Leah understands Ren''s meaning a bit now. "Boom~" This time, Ren let the magic cannon solve it. Rain then reminded Eve of the ancient shark again. So, the ancient shark came out for the third time, rushed to the fleet, and was solved again. Poor ancient shark. "What is he doing?" Above the canyon, several female demons were extremely curious. They have never seen anyone like Renn. clearly discovered the secrets of Banshee Canyon, but didn''t leave quickly, instead experimented here. Are you afraid that a mermaid suddenly imagines an extremely powerful sea monster? "it is as expected." After taking Eve and doing another test in the Cetus, Renne muttered to himself. As expected... No matter what he fancies, he will not be manifested by the black fog. "Could it be that in the banshee''s mouth, this so-called Poseidon''s curse has no effect on me?" Renne thought. Renne thinks that''s probably the case. And, the reason is definitely not because he is human. There were a lot of humans who passed by here before, but they were basically recruited. is very possible, or because he is a traverser, maybe it has something to do with the system. In short, the curse of this weird place is not effective against Rennes. "These black mists are really weird." Ren thought again. He wants to take this black mist back a bit and study it. The reason for this thought is very simple. This kind of black fog can manifest what people imagine. Although Renn doesn''t know for the time being, is there any upper limit on the strength of the things that appear? But even Tier 5 sea snakes can be fully manifested, maybe Tier 6 or Tier 7 sea monsters can be manifested. The most wonderful thing is that even if the sea monster that emerges is killed, it will quickly turn into a black mist, without any loss at all. This thing, if it can be controlled by Rennes, it will have a great effect. Rein stretched out his hand and found that Hei Mist couldn''t touch it at all, and couldn''t pack it into the system warehouse. The fortress is stuffed into the system warehouse, and it must be something that can be touched by hand. Ren looked at an ancient shark frozen in ice. Rehn just observed that after the ancient shark''s death, the black mist re-formed into it will greatly increase its density, and it may be accessible. So Wren asked Eve to control the Cetus to the ancient shark that had just been frozen. Ryan jumped off the Cetus and stepped on that piece of ice. "He is so bold." Seeing this scene, the banshees above the canyon couldn''t help thinking. Renn showed courage indeed. The Banshee Canyon now scares many people. There are also various rumors about Banshee Canyon on the sea. Like the rumors Ryan heard from the woman in the merchant fleet, it was just one of them. There are several versions of rumors like ¡¡¡¡. These versions are more or less distorted. Only these banshees know that the ships that have passed through the Banshee Canyon before are either crazy or the ship was sunk by some sea monsters imagined by sailors. Only one or two of them passed smoothly, and that one or two. There are powerful magicians on the ship, and the personnel are not complicated. Even if some people accidentally imagined the sea monsters being manifested by the black fog, they can be killed by a powerful magician, and the one or two ships can pass smoothly. This kind of Banshee Canyon, ordinary people can''t avoid it, but Renn actively explored its secrets. Several female demons all looked at Renn engrossedly, wondering what Renn wanted to do. Then they saw Ren squatting on that piece of ice and waiting. One minute, two minutes...Five minutes passed. In ¡¡¡¡ Banshee Canyon, apart from the sound of wind and waves, there are only a few mermaids who sing gracefully because they are afraid that they can''t contain their thoughts. And on that piece of ice, another five minutes passed. Finally, the ancient shark that was frozen in it was completely dead. If the ancient shark is real, even if the shark hangs in the ice, it will only be frozen by that piece of ice for many years. But the ancient shark was not real, it was manifested in the black fog, so when the shark hung up, it turned back into the black fog. I saw a thick black mist floating out of the ice. After ¡¡¡¡ floats out, according to the normal trajectory, this black mist will quickly dissipate, and it will be diluted in the black mist in the air. But, this time, this thick black mist had just floated out, and a few banshees saw it. Ren actually stretched out his hand and... caught the black mist. Then, Ren quickly stuffed the black mist into the system warehouse! This scene made the eyes of those banshees wide open. Then they saw Ren directly return to the Cetus. Then, the Cetus dived quickly and disappeared on the water. "He...he actually took the curse away?" In the sky of the canyon, there is still a trace of unbelievable in the voice of the gray banshee. "The air of cursing...Even if it is a magister or a great magister, I dare not touch it? He actually grabbed it directly with his hand, and forcibly took it away, how could it be possible!" The face of another banshee who looked equally enchanting also had an unbelievable look. "I think, I know why he kept experimenting with that shark before." Chapter 55： At this time, the female demon in white spoke. The other banshees looked at her one after another. The female demon in white said: "Please pay attention, he seems to be deliberately fantasizing about some sea monsters, and he even said some sea monsters'' names in his mouth, but...the cursing air did not reveal those sea monsters!" "impossible!" As soon as the white banshee''s voice fell, there was the banshee way. "As long as in the valley below, any person, any life, as long as they associate with sea monsters, the curse will manifest the sea monsters they associate with. No one has ever had an exception, that with a mermaid. The men together are absolutely impossible to be exceptions." said the talking banshee. "Then how do you explain...he took the curse away?" the white female demon said. The talking banshee was asked. "I think Debra is telling the truth, because I also observed him for a while." The gray banshee also spoke. "This man... is probably a man who ignores the Ancestral Curse, sisters, do you know what this means?" The gray banshee took a deep breath and looked at the other banshees. The other banshees looked at her one after another. The gray-clothed banshee took a deep breath again, and said: "This means that he is very likely to help us untie the curse!" The gray banshee''s words, let the other banshees look at me, I look at you, there is a hint of excitement and expectation in their eyes, but some can''t believe it. "It will definitely be like this. This curse has been haunting us for many years, and it has caused our strength to never rise. We are still trapped here and cannot leave for a long time. Anyway, this man is what we can see now. , The best hope!" The gray banshee said, getting excited. After ¡¡¡¡, she looked at the female demon in white and said: "Debra, you met these mermaids and that man, and you reminded him just now that you have a good relationship with him." The banshee in white looked at her and said, "What do you want me to do?" The gray banshee said: "At all costs, persuade this man to ask him to try and help us lift the curse." The banshee in white said: "Even if he ignores the curse, he may not be able to lift the curse. It is too difficult to remove the curse, and he may not be willing to do it." The gray-clothed banshee rolled her eyes, showing a bit of flattery in it, so she is more like a banshee: "Debra, you are so beautiful, can''t you think of a way? First stick it upside down, become his woman, and then ask him to do it, maybe he will be willing, and we will not let him do it in vain, the treasure in the sunken ship, all You can give it to him, besides, Debra, your icy body, I don¡¯t know how many men want it~~hehe~~~" Chapter 0079 Banshee Ranch Mission! Ways to lift the curse! ¡¾Item: Cursed Air Description: The cursed air of the previous sea **** has some special functions and is only useful in Banshee Canyon. ¡¿ On board the Cetus, Renn saw the message of the black mist through the system. As long as the items loaded into the system warehouse, Renn can generally see the information panel of that item. "It''s really the curse of Poseidon." After seeing the message of the black mist, Renn whispered. However, it is the last generation of Poseidon. Regarding the existence of gods and the like, Renn had already expected it, and he was not very surprised. "The previous sea god...what did you curse a valley for?" Ren couldn''t help thinking. Banshee Canyon is very important geographically. Banshee Canyon is located between several prosperous kingdoms in the north and several prosperous kingdoms in the south, and it also connects many island countries. If the Banshee Canyon can be successfully opened up, many merchant ships can avoid more than a thousand kilometers, saving a lot of cost and time, and greatly increasing safety. However, Renn still couldn''t understand, why can''t he get through a gorge with a dignified sea god? This question is based solely on imagination, I must not understand it. Renn put the matter down temporarily. Not much time wasted in Banshee Canyon. Anyway, the Chamber of Commerce in Ruburg needs a day''s time to raise gold coins, and Raine''s time is still too late. After all the mermaids controlled their thoughts, and no more random thoughts, no sea monsters appeared in the canyon. The Cetus sailed quickly towards the other side of the canyon. After traveling at the speed of the Cetus for more than an hour, finally, the mouth of the canyon appeared. The ancient whale jumped out happily. seems to be driving in Banshee Canyon, and the ancient whales didn''t like the sea water very much. However, the ancient whale had just leaped over the sea to breathe. In the sky, a female demon in a black skirt descended. "Wang, she is looking for you." More than a minute later, Eve pointed to a black banshee outside. This black-skirt banshee... is exactly the banshee encountered when the Cetus floated up to take a breath. However, she was dressed in white at the beginning. Now she is wearing a black dress. black¡­ looks more tempting. Ryan glanced at the banshee and said to Eve: "Let her come in." "is God!" Eve said. Renn finished speaking, and turned around and entered the cabin of the Whale. After a while, the banshee came up accompanied by Eve. Ren looked at the banshee curiously. She does look completely different from sea elves and mermaids. Looking at it up close, she feels full of "evil charm". You will think she is evil, but you can''t help that charm. In popular words, you can''t help but want to greet her. And this kind of temperament was not deliberately done by her, but a kind of temperament that she herself possessed as a banshee. In addition, her ears are not human ears, but rather pointed ears. and they are more pointed than the ears of the elves, which gives them a more evil temperament! "His Royal Highness Rene, hello, my name is Debra." The banshee spoke, obviously, Eve had already explained Ren''s identity to her. And her posture seemed quite normal. is somewhat different from the rumored banshee. Lane said: "Thank you for the reminder." His ability to see through the secrets of Banshee Canyon so quickly is indeed related to the reminder of the Banshee named Debra. Debra sighed slightly, this movement was also full of "I feel pity" when she did it. "Don¡¯t be grateful, that¡¯s also helping us. The curse in the valley, the more people are recruited, the harder it will be to crack this curse, but we can¡¯t say it directly until you find the reason for it yourself and pass it smoothly, so We used to have to pretend to be fools and scare away some ships that want to pass through the canyon, but there are always ships breaking in without believing in evil spirits." Debra said. Rein said: "You... are also the objects of the curse?" Debra said: "We are just being affected." Rehn asked: "The one involved...then the previous generation of sea god...why did you curse that gorge?" Debra was taken aback for a moment: "Why do you know that... it was the previous generation of Seagod who cursed such a gorge?" This incident... still looks secret? Also, the information in this world is not so smooth, some things will get more and more bizarre, and some things that are far apart will be forgotten. Like a ghost ship... After being spread to an inland country, it becomes a ship full of ghosts. It kills when you see people. Even some three-year-old children will be so scared to cry when they hear the name of the ghost ship. . "Cry again and throw you on the ghost ship." This sentence has also become a weapon used by adults in some landlocked countries to stop their children from crying. Ren didn''t answer Debra''s question, which made Ren even more mysterious to Debra. Debra said, "The previous Poseidon did not curse the valley, but a cursed city." "A city?" Renn puzzled. Debra nodded and said: "Yes, a city, a city that prospered hundreds of years ago. That city straddled the Banshee Canyon in the past. It was traded by merchants in several kingdoms in the north and several kingdoms in the south. Where tens of thousands of merchants trade in it every day." Ren didn''t interrupt, but listened quietly. Debra continued: "It is said that the lord of that city was supported by Poseidon before he established that city. The city is not only extremely rich, but also has a large army. The great kingdoms are restrained by each other, and no one wants to. Take the lead on that city." "and after?" Leah spoke. Debra said, "Later, that city didn¡¯t know how to fall out with Poseidon. The Poseidon was furious and cursed that city. There were various disasters in that city, and the merchants never Dare to trade there. In order to prevent the reconstruction of the city, Poseidon cursed the entire canyon, making the canyon a nightmare for passing ships. Since then, the city has plummeted and the city lord is said to have committed suicide." "That city is still there now?" Ren asked. The banshee Debra shook his head: "There are only ruins left. Besides, this is a matter of hundreds of years ago. I only heard about it...I''m not sure." Liya asked again: "Where is the previous Poseidon? Poseidon...how can he not get along with a city!" The banshee Debra said: "It seems that since a hundred years ago...the gods...have been more in the legends. It seems to be related to the replacement of the new gods and the old gods. My strength is not strong. At that level, I I don¡¯t know much." Ren said again: "You are here this time... do you want me to help you solve the curse!" When Ren''s words came out, the banshee Debra couldn''t help but glance at Ren in surprise. Because... Renn guessed too accurately. accurately guessed her purpose. However, immediately, the banshee Debra felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. This kind of uncomfortableness is a bit similar to emotions like "shyness". the reason is simple¡­ When she came, another banshee asked her to convince Ren no matter what. Of course, the "dedication" that the gray banshee said was more of a joke. Although they are banshees, they are not casual, banshees are evil in rumors. They are indeed dark lives. Sometimes it doesn''t act as much as human beings are constrained. However, when it comes to love, they are rather dedicated. how can I just give up my body for a certain purpose. Chapter 56： But... After the gray banshee said those jokes, the banshee Debra couldn''t resist inexplicably. Because the subject is Rennes. Of course, to let her take the initiative to offer her life, she still can''t do it in front of many mermaids~ "His Royal Highness, this is the purpose of my trip!" The banshee Debra didn''t deny it when he saw that Ren had seen through the purpose of her trip, said. "His Royal Highness can ignore the curse, and there is a great possibility that it can help us untie the curse. We were affected by this curse because we needed to absorb some cold power to grow. At that time, we were still not aware of the black mist in the canyon. Understand, this black fog is very useful to us, so we took advantage of it, and then it was affected." Said the banshee Debra. "From then on, our power can no longer grow. Our growing power will be taken away by this curse, making this curse even more difficult, and we can''t leave the canyon too far, so over time, this place is called It¡¯s the Banshee Canyon." The banshee Debra finally made it clear about the future. Renn still didn''t reply. Although he ignores the curse, but untie the curse... He has no idea yet. Seeing that Ryan did not respond, the banshee Debra hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness Ryan, we will not let you do anything in vain. Since ancient times, there have been a lot of sunken ships in this valley. We have collected all the treasures on the sunken ships. When you get it, you are waiting for this day. These treasures are of great value, I believe you will be interested." "Treasure?" Hearing these two words, Renn felt a little tempted. He is now... quite short of money! Of course, the more gold coins are the better. The banshee Debra heard Ren''s voice and felt that there was a play, and said: "Yes, His Royal Highness, if your Royal Highness feels that the treasures are not enough, as long as His Royal Highness is willing to help us, we can also be like a mermaid and make His Royal Highness king. !" The banshee Debra knew from what Eve and other mermaids called Renn, that Ren was the king of mermaids. Banshees don¡¯t know much about mermaids, and mermaids don¡¯t know much about banshees, but there are some characteristics in some lives that are obvious. For example, a mermaid knows good and evil. A human man can be considered king willingly by the mermaid. In the eyes of the banshee Debra, as long as the other party can help them to lift the curse, they can recognize Renn as king. This is the plan finally negotiated between the banshee Debra and the gray banshee. As for "dedication", it is more of a joke. "But, Debra, if that person is attracted to you, then you will follow him~~A man like that, I am excited even when I see it~" The gray banshee didn''t forget to molest the banshee Debra. Hearing the words of the banshee Debra, Ren couldn''t help but think of another thing. Both of his ranch have double three stars, and the third official ranch, why hasn¡¯t it been opened yet? Is it necessary for the Mermaid Ranch or the Tree of the Sea to rise to 4 stars before the third official ranch will be opened? If the third official ranch can be opened, it would be possible to consider including the banshees in the third official ranch. Banshees can not only fly, but also cannot be transformed into the invisible. They are still good at mental attacks. They are both very good supplements to the current Mermaid Island and the Ocean Tree. "The main mission is to upgrade the Mermaid Island and the Tree of the Sea to 4 stars, thus opening the third official ranch Banshee Ranch. The task reward: 1,000 experience and 100,000 gold coins." Rain''s thought just fell, and the main quest was triggered. "Sure enough..." Renne thought. After Mermaid Island was upgraded to three stars, the system gave the second job instead of opening a new ranch. Rehn felt that this was probably due to the fact that the construction of the ranch required a lot of gold coins. At that time, when a new ranch was opened, it would drag down the development of all ranch. Therefore, a 4-star ranch must be born before the third official ranch can be opened. "So, after the opening of the third official ranch, the curse of the banshee should be lifted, right?" Ren thought again. If the third official ranch is opened, after the Banshee signs a contract with Rennes, it is equivalent to the life of the ranch. belongs to Ren''s people. Since they belonged to Rennes, naturally they would no longer be cursed by this Rao Shizi, and the system would definitely eliminate their curse. "The main quest, after opening the Banshee Ranch, spend gold coins to lift the curse of the Banshee, the task reward: 500 experience, 5000 gold coins." The sound of the system sounded again. As expected! So, the curse of the banshee has a solution. However, a 4-star ranch must be born first. "If you dispose of the jewels and get the banshee''s treasure, you should get more than 10 million gold coins. With so many gold coins, you can get a 4-star rating!" Renne thought. There is a word for being rich and powerful. Rehn felt that he could have a lot of money this time. More than 10 million gold coins, even with the current output of the ranch, it will take two or three months to accumulate. So, after thinking of this, Ren looked at the banshee Debra and smiled: "I can promise you, Debra!" "Really?" The banshee Debra heard Ren''s answer and was overjoyed. Chapter 0080 shot! Great construction! 4-star ocean tree! "His Royal Highness, these are the treasures we have obtained from all the sunken ships." In a cave in Banshee Canyon, the Banshee Debra pointed to a large box full of gold coins and jewelry. Many boxes have been damaged, but the gold coins and jewels inside have not been damaged. These gold coins and jewels were all obtained by Banshee from the sunken ship in Banshee Canyon over the years. There are quite a few. is full of most of the cave. The desire for gold coins and jewels is not too big for the banshees. They keep these treasures for a very simple purpose. That is to wait for one day, you can use these treasures to find someone who can lift the curse for them. Now, they found this person. It is Ren! Of course, Ren promised them that he would be able to lift the curse for them at the earliest in a week or at most a month. From Renn¡¯s point of view, a month¡¯s time... What''s the matter, you can also upgrade the Mermaid Ranch or Ocean Ranch to a four-star rating, right? Before things were done, Rennes hadn''t planned to collect those treasures now. However, the banshee Debra somehow believed in Renne and was willing to pay first. After Renne helped them lift the curse, they would recognize Renne as king. Renn is not polite. He put all the gold coins and jewels into the system warehouse. After the income, through the system warehouse, the number of these gold coins and jewels was counted. There are more than three million gold coins. As for the value of jewelry, there are almost three or four million gold coins. was in Rennes''s expectation. Although there are many sunken ships in Banshee Canyon, merchant ships do not carry gold coins with them like pirate ships. On a merchant ship, if it¡¯s a small merchant ship, it¡¯s good to have a few thousand gold coins on it, most of which are mainly cargo. After such a long time, ordinary goods have long rotted away. And later because of the sordid fame of Banshee Canyon, many merchant ships stopped going to Banshee Canyon. Banshee can harvest so many treasures, which is quite good. For Rennes, it was another windfall. "At most one month, I will come over." After putting away the gold coins and jewels, Ren said solemnly to the banshee Debra. "Um!" Banshee Debra nodded heavily. Immediately afterwards, she took Ren''s hand and returned Renne to the Cetus. The Cetus quickly moved away and headed south. "Debra, you just believe him so, aren''t you afraid that he took the money and ran away?" After the Whale ship left, the gray banshee appeared beside Debra. Debra looked at the distant Whales, and said, "His Royal Highness...I believe it." "What if you read it wrong?" The gray female demon said. Debra shook his head: "I can''t read it wrong." "Well, you can''t help it~" The gray banshee murmured, and Fei left here. After leaving Banshee Canyon, Renn had a lot more jewels in his hand. More than three million gold coins, it is already possible to repair the Fountain of the Sea. Although he hasn''t gone back yet, Renn has been able to complete the operation through the system''s panel. Repairing the spring of the sea requires 2 million gold coins. But these gold coins still have a certain amount of moisture, so a total of 2.18 million gold coins were spent. "The previous gold coins are more honest." Ren couldn''t help thinking. The gold coins of the banshees came from shipwrecks. Many of them were gold coins dozens or hundreds of years ago, and the water content was a little bit less. Like other gold coins used by Rennes before, the system¡¯s 2 million gold coins often require 230 or even 250 gold coins. "Repair is successful, the completion time is 8 hours." The sound of the system sounded. "When I went back, it happened to be repaired." Renne thought. After repairing the Spring of the Sea, the Cetus drove for more than an hour, and a large-scale seaside city appeared in the field of vision. This seaside city is Louburgh. A prosperous port city. It is said that half of this city belongs to the Xiting Kingdom. The other half belonged to the Iron Castle Kingdom. The two cities share this city of Louburg, and share the tax revenue contributed by this city. It is really fast to come directly from Banshee Canyon, it only takes a few hours. If it takes a detour, even the Cetus will take more than ten hours. The sea is very busy, and ships come. However, when the Cetus appeared in the sight of these ships, not surprisingly, all the ships were terrified. Chapter 57： "The ghost ship is coming~" "Run, the ghost ship is coming~" "My God, how come the ghost ship is here?" "..." The people on the merchant ship, which was a little closer to the Cetus, were frightened, and quickly raised the magic sail to stay away. Magic sail can make a ship a lot faster. If you are willing to use magic stones, it can be several times faster, but ordinary merchant ships will not be willing to use magic sails. The role of magic sails is generally used to escape when encountering pirates. Usual sailing depends on wind and ocean currents. Soon, news of the arrival of the ghost ship spread in the city of Louburg. On the sea, the boats are moving away, like a frightened bird. In the city, many people are also scared, but because the ghost ship is in the sea, and these people are on land, not as afraid of the ghost ship as in the sea, so although they are scared, there are still a large number of people running to the sea to watch the legend. The ghost ship is out. "Look, it''s a ghost ship. It''s really the same as the legend. There is a steel fortress on it. It looks terrible." By the sea, someone whispered. "Yes, I don''t know if there are real ghosts in the ghost ship." "..." More and more people come to the beach. Rain only allowed the Cetus he was riding on to surface, and the other three were still underwater. This time he came to Louburgh, Renn was not ready to hide it. He is here to deal with the jewels obtained from the pirates. There is nothing to say about this purpose. With the current strength of the Whales, and the strength of Renn himself and the mermaids, no one dared to beat Renn yet. Only by letting the reputation of the ghost ship spread farther, can pirates and ordinary ships dare not enter the waters of Mermaid Island! Besides, Renn didn''t know the grandfather of the Chamber of Commerce girl, and he didn''t bother to go ashore to find him, so if he came over with a loud voice, if the other party knew about it, he would naturally come to him. Under the order of Rennes, the Cetus moved towards the port, and soon the Cetus came to the port. At this time, the ships in this port had already escaped cleanly. All the boats were scared. Even the city guards of this city were alarmed. When the Cetus finally stopped in the water in the harbor, a city guard with thousands of people also came over. "My lord, the ghost ship visited and stopped there again, which is not good." The leader of the city guard was a little worried. Although there are many of them, but the ghost ship is in the sea, they can''t help each other. And if the ghost ship is going to destroy it, it will have a great impact on the maritime trade of the city of Louburg. The city guard quickly sent a clerk to ask, wanting to see what the ghost ship was going to do. The clerk tremblingly stepped forward, but after the questioning, the ghost ship did not give any response. "Observe first to see what it is going to do, don''t act rashly, so as not to irritate the other party!" The lord of Fort Lu also came. "Yes, Lord Santo." the leader of the city guard said. Thousands of city guards, the city lord of Louburg, and a large number of officials were waiting there. "Drive~" At this time, a huge convoy drove over. Next to this convoy, there were hundreds of heavily armed mercenaries guarding it. "They are from the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce, the Norman Chamber of Commerce, and Vernon. They have hired so many mercenaries, what are they going to do?" Many of the onlookers recognized the person in the convoy. Then they saw that the people from the three chambers of commerce led the convoy directly to a building in the port. Then, they saw again that the ghost ship sailed into the building with water and disappeared. About a few minutes later, the ghost ship sailed out of the building again and plunged directly into the water, not knowing where it went. "gone?" Many people are puzzled. Some businessmen faintly felt that the ghost ship might have some dealings with the people of the three chambers of commerce. "15 million gold coins." In the Whale ship, Ren looked into the system warehouse. The jewels obtained from the pirates sold a total of over ten million gold coins. The jewels obtained from the banshee were sold for more than four million gold coins. In fact, the total is less than 15 million gold coins, but the three chambers of commerce directly gave a whole number in order to establish a good relationship with the "ghost ship". In other words, Rennes received a full 15 million gold coins in this transaction. The woman on the merchant ship didn¡¯t guess wrong. Her grandfather really couldn¡¯t eat so many jewels, so her grandfather wisely chose to bring in two more large chambers of commerce. This saves Rennes a lot. Renn doesn''t want to be too troublesome. It is the best to be able to process quickly. And the other party did not lower the price, but some premium. "A round of construction can be carried out." Renne thought. Counting the gold coins in Renn''s hand, Renn''s total gold coins now amount to nearly 17 million gold coins! With so many gold coins, it is enough to carry out a round of major construction and expansion. "The number of mermaids is not so easy to rise... Then first raise the ocean tree to a 4-star rating." Renne thought. Even after the restoration of the Ocean Spring, the rate at which the Ocean Spring breeds mermaids will at best be about the same as the Ocean Tree, maybe even slower. The number of mermaids still needs time to accumulate. Therefore, Renn decided to upgrade the Ocean Tree to a 4-star rating first. In a few days, the number of sea elves will exceed 1,000, and it will be upgraded to a 4-star rating. The number should be satisfied. To upgrade the Ocean Tree to a 4-star rating, some functional buildings need to be built. There are already many functional buildings on the current ocean tree, except for the cabins where the sea elves live. Sea elves training hut, sea elves magic hut, sea elves space hut, sea elves talent hut, sea elves weapon workshop, sea elves food workshop, sea elves communication hut, sea elves meditation hut and so on. However, as the number of sea elves increases, the training hut and the magic hut are not enough. So, Raine built another 50 sea elves magic huts at one time, each with 2,000 gold coins, and spent a total of 100,000 gold coins... But Wren has been upgraded by 2 levels, the first time he upgrades 5,000 gold coins, and the second time he upgrades 10,000 gold coins. A total of 850,000 gold coins were spent. Immediately afterwards, Renn also built 50 more sea elf training huts, the price was similar to the magic hut, plus two levels, and also spent 850,000 gold coins. Whether it is a magic hut or a training hut, it is quite necessary. Raine also added 20 magic huts and training huts to Mermaid Island, which were also upgraded, costing a total of 680,000 gold coins. In this way, more than two million gold coins were spent. Lane has gained nearly three thousand experience through successive main missions. Immediately afterwards, Ren added 10 space huts, upgraded the weapon workshop, and also expanded the number of meditation huts. With the space above the canopy of the ocean tree, these buildings are not crowded at all. Now the diameter of the canopy of the tree of the ocean is more than 10 kilometers, and the thickness is almost 800 meters. With such a large space, there are only more than 1,000 buildings in the huts where the Shanghai elves live. It is too sparse! Immediately afterwards, Ren also built a large number of barrier towers at the top level of the canopy of the ocean tree. The design of these barrier towers is quite exquisite, and it looks like a tree of the ocean grows out. Their function is similar to those of the magic patterns outside Mermaid Island. Rennes built a total of two hundred barrier towers. In the event of a war, these two hundred barrier towers can also be placed above the canopy of the ocean tree. , Forming an enchantment like a protective shield, which can prevent the enemy from destroying the tree of the ocean with powerful magic. This cost Rennes another two million gold coins. Although the gold coins were spent, the experience is still quite rich. After the construction of the barrier tower is completed, the defense of the ocean tree is more comprehensive, and it is no longer afraid of the powerful magic attack from the sky. Next, Ren built a complete set of equipment for six hundred sea elves and all the remaining mermaids! The mermaid is still Mithril equipment. The sea elves are equipped with wind patterns and gold. are all enchanted equipment, a set of 10,000 gold coins. This step directly reduced the gold coins in Renn''s hand by nine million. "Returning to the feeling before liberation once." Renne thought. Now, the gold coins in his hand are only over three million. Rehn realized what it means to spend money like flowing water. However, spending so much money is quite worth it! The strength of Ren''s hand has skyrocketed! After doing all this, Ren lay comfortably in Leah''s arms and fell asleep. Next, just wait for the completion of this time, and see if we can get the rating of the Ocean Tree to four stars. There are so many armors, it will take a week or two to build them all. The amount of gold coins needed is too large, and Rennes would definitely not choose to accelerate. This is also the reason why Renn and the banshee promised the fastest one week and the slowest month. More than an hour later, Banshee Canyon arrived, and the Banshees all came out. After staying in Banshee Canyon for a while, Raine set off again. This time, he slept peacefully in Leah''s arms. But what surprised Renn was that he actually dreamed of something embarrassing happened to the banshee Debra. Banshee... is indeed a stunner. This sleep made Renn a little angry. In the middle of the flowers every day, it is impossible to say that Renn is not tempted. However, the mermaid''s legs are less harmful than the sixth stage. As for the sea elves... Maybe it''s the reason why they were just born. Rehn always felt that they were too young... and a little bit too much. However, the banshee does not seem to have these restrictions, which is probably why Renn had some kind of dream. Of course, there may be reasons that the banshee is really too enchanting. When Ren came to sleep, Mermaid Island was also here. Chapter 58： From Louburgh to Mermaid Island, it is only a voyage of more than ten hours for the Cetus. After returning to Mermaid Island, Ryan rested comfortably for several days. In the past few days, Rehn has had a very comfortable life, occasionally staying in the ocean tree, and occasionally swimming in the middle reaches of Mermaid Island. Well, Renn¡¯s side, either Eve or Leah¡¯s company, or the sea elf blue gauze, is not boring. After more than ten days of being so comfortable, finally, all the construction was completed. A large wave of experience smashed at Renn. Rain used all these experiences to improve the magician career. He is going to raise the strength of his magician profession to the sixth rank first. Tier 6 is already a magister. Of course, the distance from the fifth to the sixth is not short. After receiving this wave of experience, Renn still had a few thousand experience to reach the sixth level. However, the rating of the Ocean Tree has steadily reached 4 stars. 4-star ocean tree! "The Banshee Ranch can be opened." Renne thought. He has reserved more than three million gold coins for use. With the income of more than ten days, he still has more than five million gold coins in his hand, which are reserved for opening the Banshee Ranch and lifting the curse of the Banshee! Chapter 0081 New Mermaid! Open Banshee Ranch! ¡¾Ocean Tree Rating: 4 stars Height: 3200 Number of sea elves: 1088 Rate of inoculation: 8/day Sea spirit cap: 4000 Growth value: 8/day Output: 6268 gold coins/hour] The rating of the Ocean Tree has changed to 4 stars, which has changed a lot. The breeding speed of sea elves has increased by 2 again, reaching 8 per day, which means that after Renn uses gold coins to accelerate 3 times, he can increase 24 sea elves a day. In addition, the upper limit of sea elves has also been increased by 100. The biggest change is still in the guaranteed growth value. The growth value of ¡¡¡¡ guaranteed bottom doubled again, from 4 o''clock every day to 8 o''clock every day. That is to say, the newly born sea elves, even if they do nothing, can break through the first tier the next day. The growth rate of the sea elves will greatly increase. Of course, no matter whether the mermaid or the sea elves, they can get a lot of growth points from the training hut and magic hut every day, which makes them grow very fast. Like the past ten days, the mermaids have already entered the third order in batches. Among the more than 500 mermaids, more than three-quarters of the third-order mermaids, and the remaining mermaids, are also about to enter the third order. The number of mermaids of Tier 4 is also increasing. There are also two mermaids of Tier 5. One is Princess Nancy, who is already close to Tier 5. One is Mia! Mia''s original strength is relatively strong, and the talent is also good, can get a lot of growth points from the training hut, and grow quickly. But besides them, it will take some time for the other mermaids to reach the fifth level. From Tier 4 to Tier 5, there is a lot of growth value, even the most talented mermaid girl Leah is still a little bit close. The output of gold coins has also greatly increased. However, the output of gold coins is not doubled like the growth value, but 1 star only increases the output of 1 gold coin/hour. Fortunately, there are a lot of sea elves, and their strength has also become stronger. There is a big bonus. So now the output of the Ocean Tree¡¯s gold coins in one day has reached 150,000! Including the Mermaid Ranch, Whale Ranch, and Sea Dragon Ranch, Rennes can get more than two hundred thousand gold coins from the ranch every day! Although Rennes can make a fortune from time to time, the fixed output is of course the higher the better. This is continuous income! However, Renne has one more thing to do before going to build the Banshee Ranch. After watching the situation of the ocean tree, Ren passed the space hut and came to a small island in the middle of Mermaid Island. This small island is on land and water, covered with flowers and mermaid huts, it looks beautiful. In the middle of the small island, is the spring of the ocean that has been repaired a long time ago. The Fountain of the Sea looks exactly the same as it was in the Mermaid Undersea Kingdom. is a beautiful fountain. The difference is that the previous fountain was on the bottom of the sea. The current fountain is on the island. The water from the fountain is also warm. Such an ocean spring is originally very difficult to move. But Rehn solved this problem through the system. "The king is here!" "King¡­¡­" "¡­¡­" There are already a large number of mermaids in the seawater near the spring of the ocean. When they saw Renne coming over, the mermaids all smiled. Among these mermaids, Princess Nancy and a dozen other mermaids are in front. After joining Mermaid Island, Princess Nancy and the dozen or so mermaids grew up very fast. Princess Nancy has successfully reached the fifth level and became the fifth-level mermaid magician! She was originally a level 4 magician at level 10, only one level away from the fifth level. Of course, if she doesn''t join Mermaid Island, it will take a lot of time for her to break through the fifth rank. Because for her, there is something like a "bottleneck". For magicians on the mainland, a "bottleneck" is likely to hold a magician for a long time. In Mermaid Island, the "bottleneck" still exists. For example, after encountering a "bottleneck", the growth value obtained through the magic hut or the training hut will decrease. However, becoming smaller does not mean that there is no. In addition, there is a guaranteed growth value. In other words, on Mermaid Island, even if it encounters a "bottleneck", it will not be stuck in a realm like the magicians on the mainland, but will be under the guaranteed growth value and the small growth value obtained by the magic house. Continue to grow. The "bottleneck" is just a short period of time. Even if it only takes the guaranteed growth value and takes a little time, it can easily break through. Therefore, it can also be said that in Mermaid Island, the "bottleneck" does not exist! "King!" Princess Nancy lowered her head respectfully when she saw Renn. Although she was the princess of the former mermaid kingdom, after joining the island of mermaid, she had already changed her mindset and, like other mermaids, regarded Ren as king. In her words, the mermaid kingdom has been destroyed for a long time, and she is no longer a princess. The dozen or so mermaids who originally followed her also bowed their heads respectfully. In the past ten days after joining Mermaid Island, whether it is Princess Nancy or them, they have grown rapidly, and they have all felt the magic of Mermaid Island. To Ren, they are respect from the heart! Ren nodded at them, and came to Ocean Spring. The spring of the ocean breeds mermaids, which is not the same as the tree of the ocean. is not bred one by one like the ocean tree. but... a group of bred. ¡¾Ocean Fountain Rate of gestation: 40 per 10 days] The information panel of ¡¡¡¡Ocean Spring is quite simple. is just a spring after all, not a pasture like the tree of the ocean. Yes, the rate at which Ocean Springs breeds mermaids is not fast. It breeds 40 mermaids in 10 days. This is the result of Ren''s acceleration. At a normal rate, on average, only 2 can be conceived a day, and only 20 in 10 days. No, according to Princess Nancy''s recollection, in the past, Ocean Springs bred mermaids once a month, and the number of each bred was between 10 and 20. In other words, in the previous Ocean Springs, 120 to 240 mermaids can be born a year. This is also the reason why mermaids can live for hundreds of years, and the mermaid kingdom has existed for hundreds of years, but the number of mermaids is only a few thousand. The difference between the mermaid and the sea elves is that the number of sea elves is limited because the ocean tree has a carrying limit. A single ocean tree cannot carry too many sea elves. After the ocean tree¡¯s limit is exceeded, There will be some problems with the tree. But as long as the number of mermaids can continue to be born, there is actually no upper limit on the number. The ocean is so big that any piece of sea can feed a large number of mermaids. The appetite of the mermaid is not large. Unfortunately, the breeding speed of Ocean Spring was too slow in the past. After being repaired by the system, the speed is much faster than the original Ocean Spring. More importantly... Ocean Spring can actually be upgraded! There are two ways to upgrade. One is that Renn directly uses gold coins to upgrade. Of course, the gold coins needed are quite huge. There is another way to take back the core of the ocean spring that was previously crushed, and put it back in, and the speed of the ocean spring''s gestation will increase again. Actually, it doesn¡¯t have to be the core of Ocean Spring. The heart of the tree, which is like the tree of the ocean, if deprived and placed in the spring of the ocean, the speed of the spring of the ocean bred mermaids can also be accelerated! But the ocean tree is over. While Ryan was thinking about these issues, there was finally a change in the spring of the sea. I saw a small head popped out of the hot spring of Ocean Spring. "It''s out, it''s out!" The mermaids are a little excited. Princess Nancy was as excited as the dozen or so mermaids. At the same time, the expressions on their faces were a little unbelievable. They had known for a long time that the core of the Spring of the Sea had been taken away, and it would be impossible for a mermaid to be born again! But, now, the spring of the ocean has once again born a mermaid! In the eyes of Princess Nancy and the dozen or so mermaids, this scene is almost a miracle. "The king... is it really the incarnation of a god?" Chapter 59： Princess Nancy couldn''t help but think blankly. Amidst the joy of many mermaids and the shock of Princess Nancy and others, the small head quickly saw them and Rennes. It was a little mermaid who looked like a delicate little loli who swam out of the fountain, then swam towards Rennes, babbling and babbling. Okay, I can''t speak yet. Ren picked her up, feeling like holding a daughter. "Bah~" The little mermaid liked Renn very much, and after a few sips of Renn, he giggled and laughed. "So naughty, call Bellamy!" Ren gave the little mermaid a name, then took her outside and handed her into the hands of a mermaid. Immediately after Bellamy came out, another little mermaid swam out in the spring of the ocean. Rain then took the little mermaid out again, gave her a name, of course, it was indispensable to be babbled by the little guy. In this way, Ren took out the little mermaids bred by Ocean Spring one by one, named them, and handed them over to some mermaids. The little mermaids love Rennes very much, and they want to ask for a hug from time to time. This made Renne feel like a daddy for the first time. But the little mermaids naturally have other mermaids to teach them to talk, grow up, and generally one-on-one education. These little mermaids generally call the mermaids who taught them "mothers", just like Leah calls Mia "mothers" . is not the birth mother, but is equivalent to the "godmother". After the birth of these 40 mermaids, the number of mermaids in Mermaid Island reached 562. Raine used gold coins to accelerate the spring of the ocean, so that after 10 days, 40 new mermaids could be bred. The Tree of the Sea has reached 4 stars, and the Banshee Ranch will be opened soon. The speed of the birth of the Sea Spring is slower. "You can start to inquire about the mermaids who were caught by the sea monsters for mining." Renne thought. Thousands of mermaids, if they can be found, the number of mermaids on Mermaid Island will increase sharply. "Let Nancy increase her strength a little bit more, let''s talk about two more five levels, and open the Banshee Ranch first!" Ren thought again. Thinking of this, Rennes spent more than ten days leisurely on Mermaid Island, and then set off with several Cetus ships. He was going to the Banshee Canyon before opening the Banshee Ranch. The living environment that banshees need is different from that of mermaids and sea elves. They prefer places like fjords. So, for the location of the Banshee Ranch, Ren had to ask the Banshees. As for the contact between multiple ranches, don¡¯t worry too much. Between different pastures, you can spend gold coins to build a pasture space door to connect the pastures together. is nothing more than a question of gold coins. Although Renn still feels that he lacks gold coins, Renn¡¯s current lack of gold is a bit like a billionaire telling you that he earns one billion every year~ The Whales traveled all the way west. More than ten hours later, Renn finally came to Banshee Canyon again. The time is much shorter than Renn promised. "Hey, Debra, he came so fast~~" Above the Banshee Canyon, the gray-clothed Banshee breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the Cetus ship. The gray-clothed banshee didn''t have close contact with Renn, and she was always worried that Renn took the gold coins and ran away. Beside the gray banshee, Debra showed joy: "He really came! Nina, I said he is trustworthy!" "Okay, okay, do you want me to tell him that someone who hasn''t thought about food and tea for more than ten days is about to miss it?" The gray banshee Nina chuckles. Debra refused to admit: "Where is it? Don''t talk nonsense!" Nina the gray banshee said: "Don''t admit it, let''s go, he is here!" "Hmm~" Debra was in front, and the gray banshee was behind, and flew towards the Cetus. And above the Banshee Canyon, more banshees flew out. There are actually quite a few female demons. There are hundreds of them. These more than one hundred banshees belong to the same banshee race. They all didn¡¯t know about the black mist. When they were planning to use the black mist to increase their strength, they were cursed and involved. As a result, their strength could not be improved, and they could not leave the female. The banshee of the Demon Canyon too far. They usually live in some caves on the cliffs on both sides of Banshee Canyon. Soon, Debra and Nina flew to the front of the Cetus. The other banshees waited above the canyon. They have all heard about it, and Debra and Nina have found someone who can lift the curse for them. This makes the banshees ecstatic! They have been troubled by this curse for too long. Every banshee dreams to break this curse! When Debra and Nina flew close, on the Cetus ship, Ren removed his vision and appeared. Suddenly, all the banshees saw Ren''s appearance. The girl demon suddenly brightened her eyes. "Come and talk." Ryan sent an invitation to Debra and Nina. Debra and Nina flew into the Whale ship hand in hand. This is the first time Nina, the gray banshee, has entered the ship Cetus. She looked around like a curious baby. And Ren is discussing with Debra, wanting to know what is the most suitable environment for them to live in. "As long as it is a fjord, the fjord has the energy we need. The longer and deeper the fjord is, the better. If it weren''t cursed by the sea god, it would be a very ideal residence." banshee Debra said. When the gray banshee heard the conversation between Ren and Nina, she also spoke: "If your Highness can resolve the curse of the canyon Poseidon after lifting our curse, this is indeed an ideal place. In addition, Your Highness If the Poseidon curse of this canyon can be solved, this canyon will become safer. We can control this canyon for His Royal Highness and charge the passing ships. That will be a very rich income!" Compared with Debra, Nina is a bit more shrewd. "The curse of Poseidon." Rain pondered. As long as you open the Banshee Ranch and sign a contract with the Banshee, the curse of the Banshee will be resolved by the system. Of course, Renne must spend a lot of gold coins. The main missions are all started. However, the curse of Banshee Canyon itself still exists. is the hallucinogenic black fog, and the black fog will imagine the strange ability of sea monsters. However, Nina''s words made Renn feel a little moved. Although the output of the ranch has been a lot now, there are still many places where gold coins are needed. If this canyon can be controlled, there is indeed an additional source of gold coins. "If the location of the Banshee Ranch is selected in this canyon, it should be able to solve the curse of the Poseidon? Direct erasure is not the best way. The best way is to let the black mist be controlled by me. If I can control the black mist In the fog, some powerful sea monsters can emerge in Banshee Canyon, and there is no need to worry about the defense of Banshee Canyon..." Rain thought silently. "Open the Banshee Ranch first!" Will it work? You will know after opening Banshee Ranch. After opening ¡¡¡¡, you can see the interface of Banshee Ranch. I don¡¯t know what buildings and functions the Banshee Ranch has! Thinking of this, Renn opened the Banshee Ranch directly in the system panel. "The Banshee Ranch is successfully opened, the mission is completed, the host gains 1,000 experience and 100,000 gold coins!" "The main quest is to increase the number of banshees in the Banshee Ranch to 100. The reward for the task: 200 experience and 20000 gold coins." The sound of the system sounded again. Chapter 0082 the curse is lifted! Banshee swears! On board the Whale, Ren came out with a contract. "Debra, you try first." Lane said. Debra accepted the contract, took out paper and pen from Ren''s hand, did not look at it, and directly signed his name. Next to ¡¡¡¡, the gray banshee Nina shook her head helplessly. It is said that banshees are very cunning creatures. They have never been the only ones who manipulate people''s hearts, and no one can deceive them, but Debra actually believes in Renn so much, and he is not afraid that Renn will give her a bargaining agreement! In this world, the contract itself is quite binding. Especially the contracts signed with some powerful beings cannot be signed randomly. Of course, a contract written by ordinary people on ordinary paper will not be too problematic. At most, they will face punishment of the law if they violate it. But the magic contract, there is often a price to be violated. The stronger the existence of the drafted magic contract, the greater the cost of violating it. If an ordinary person signs a contract with a demon king, but violates it, the consequences will be quite serious. Without the devil¡¯s action at all, that ordinary person will face various disasters and bring disasters to his family and even the city where he lives. This is the power of contract. For Rennes, the contract in this world is not as binding as the contract in the system. Of course, the contract of the system is not an evil contract, and the benefits of joining the ranch¡¯s life are not ordinary. Ren is not just letting people join. Some marine life begged Renn to join, and Renn didn''t look down on it either. After Debra signed the contract, the number of banshees in Banshee Ranch became "1". Ren opened Debra''s panel. ¡¾Ocean Banshee: Debra state: abnormal (cursed state, can be eliminated by spending gold coins) Strength: Tier 3 Skills: mind control, banshee song, hallucinogenic ability, bow and arrow specialization Habitat: Not selected Growth value: 1/500] Debra actually has Tier 3 strength. She is not young anymore. Banshees are also long-lived lives. If Debra and the others are not restricted by the Poseidon¡¯s curse, Debra¡¯s current strength is definitely more than Tier 3. Chapter 60： It is likely that Tier 6 is up. On the mainland, rare life ages are generally longer. This is actually fair. Although the age of human beings is short, think about the number of human beings. The number of banshees, mermaids, and sea elves is too small compared to the number of humans. If the life span is not longer, it will be unreasonable. What''s more, like magicians and knights, as their strength increases, their lifespan will also increase. "It takes thirty thousand gold coins to lift the curse of the Poseidon. Will it be lifted?" The sound of the system sounded. "The price is not expensive." Renne thought. A banshee only costs thirty thousand. The system is really powerful. Even the curse of Poseidon can be lifted! Renn directly spent 30,000 gold coins. "Cancellation, 10 minutes to complete." The sound of the system sounded again. Rain waited patiently. In the process, Ren chatted with Debra and Nina again, and learned more about the banshee. "Removed successfully!" As soon as 10 minutes arrived, the sound of the system rang on time. Ryan looked at Debra and asked, "Debra, feel it, is there any change?" Debra felt intently, and immediately, there was an incredible look on her face. "Your Highness... this... this... I feel... my curse... seems to have disappeared!" After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, her face still looked unbelievable. "Really? Debra?" Next to ¡¡¡¡, the gray banshee Nina became excited. "Quickly, feel it carefully." The gray banshee Nina said again. "Um!" Debra took a deep breath, then felt it again carefully. With this induction, the expression on her face became more and more joyful. "How about it?" asked Nina the gray banshee. Debra took a deep breath, and then a bright smile appeared on his face: "It''s really gone, it''s incredible!" Her face was full of smiles. It seems that since her birth, she has never had such a happy time. "Thank you, Your Highness Ren!" Debra was so happy that she couldn''t help but jumped up and gave Renne a big hug! "It''s great~" Next to ¡¡¡¡, Nina was also happy for Debra. They have been trapped by this curse for too long! I don''t want to get rid of this curse all the time. But the curse of Poseidon, how can it be so easy to get rid of. In fact, the maiden demon has been cursed and tortured to almost despair in the long years! The most hopeful time for them to get rid of the curse was when a great nobleman of the Western Kingdom tried to control Banshee Canyon, united with a magister of the Holy See of Light, and used hundreds of ships to attack Banshee Canyon. Due to the age of Poseidon¡¯s curse, not many people know the inside story. The nobleman thought his opponent was a banshee. However, the banshees did not show up that time. Although their abilities are weird, they still can''t compete with a magister, and there is no need for them to fight each other. If that nobleman really solved the Poseidon¡¯s curse, it would be too late for them to be happy. Who would have thought, after sailing for a long time, the fleet of that great nobleman arrived in the dark misty area, and then it was stupid. Sailing in a gloomy environment for most of the day, even half a person can''t be seen. On all the ships, there are people worried about the banshee''s sneak attack, and some people are worried that there will be sea monsters. There are quite a few sailors talking about sea monsters. So, when the fleet armed with that great nobleman entered the area of ??black mist, hundreds of sea monsters appeared instantly. That was a huge disaster! Even the magister fled in the end, because a sailor actually imagined two sea monsters of Tier VI. In that battle, the fleet of the great nobleman was wiped out, and the great nobleman was defeated with a dazed face. He didn''t understand why there were hundreds of powerful sea monsters in such a narrow Banshee Canyon! Once the great nobleman was defeated, no one would dare to try again. Banshee Canyon also has a more terrifying reputation, and fewer and fewer ships are willing to pass through the Banshee Canyon. Banshee wait and wait, neither the girl demon has hoped for it! Whoever thought, Ren appeared! Moreover, Renn really helped Debra lift the curse! At this moment, even Nina''s heart is extremely excited! Soon, Nina looked at Renne eagerly. Ren came out with another contract. This time, Nina did not even look at it, so she signed her name! Even if it is a real deal to sell herself to such a charming man as Rennes, she will recognize it~ And after Nina signed the contract, Renn opened the system panel. Nina''s strength is also Tier 3. Rain directly cost 30,000 gold coins to lift the curse for her! "Cancellation, 10 minutes to complete." The 10-minute waiting time makes Nina feel that it is longer than ten years. Finally, 10 minutes arrived. "Removed successfully!" The sound of the system sounded. After the sound of the system sounded, Nina felt her own feeling before Raine reminded her. "Really...different!" Nina''s face was full of joy. That kind of feeling is like wearing the shackles for decades, and really taking off the shackles, it¡¯s extremely relaxed! Nina felt that a mountain seemed to be removed from her body! She feels even more, as if she is a few dozen years younger! In his heart, there is no more despair, as if the clouds have cleared and the light has reappeared! "Very good!" Nina also jumped up. happy like a child~ Then, she couldn''t help giving Renn a big hug. But maybe she was too excited and buried Ren''s head in her...somewhere. With her size, Renn almost couldn''t bear it. "Too enthusiastic!" Renne thought. Nina and Debra were happy for a long time, and the two of them returned to normal a bit! Nina''s eyes are not right when looking at Renn! Raine relieved her and Debra''s curse so easily, in her opinion, it can no longer be described as unpredictable! You know, this is the curse of Poseidon! This curse will not diminish over time. Quite, because of the constant boats planted here, especially the great nobles of the Xiting Kingdom planted hundreds of ships at once. The direct consequence of ¡¡¡¡ is that the curse here is even more stubborn! But, Renn only used a contract to lift the curse! In Nina''s view, Ren''s methods are already comparable to gods! "Debra, go call them, come in one by one!" Ren said to Debra. "Um!" Debra nodded seriously, walked out of the Cetus, and then said to the banshee above the canyon: "Sisters, all come down!" These banshees are the strongest with Debra and Nina, and the other banshees are not too bad, and their strength is above the first level. Ren found that not all banshees need thirty thousand gold coins to lift the curse. To lift the curse of the second-order banshee, only 20,000 gold coins are needed. To lift the curse of the first-order banshee, only 10,000 gold coins are needed! In other words, it is linked to strength! After knowing that Debra and Nina had lifted the curse, each banshee couldn''t help but look forward to it while being happy for them. "After signing the contract, wait 10 minutes. Don''t worry about the contract. His Royal Highness will not harm us." In order to save time for Rennes, Debra and Nina approached every banshee who enters the Cetus. So, the banshees entered one by one in the Cetus. The female demons outside are waiting in line. Every banshee is looking forward to it, but also a little worried, worried that when it''s his turn, Renn''s power will not be enough. However, their worries are unnecessary. Ren didn''t use his own power to lift the curse for them. but directly through the ocean ranch system. "Thank you, Your Highness Ren!" In the Whale, a beautiful banshee expressed gratitude to Renne after signing the contract. This beautiful banshee went down soon, and another banshee came in. Chapter 61： The average time taken by a banshee is almost half a minute. In this way, the banshee in the back has not signed the contract yet, and the banshee in front has been making surprise sounds constantly! Apparently, they found that their curse was lifted! Outside the Cetus, the joyful voices of the banshees continued to come! If it weren¡¯t for Rennes in the Cetus that was signing contracts with other banshees, some banshees would want to rush in and give Rennes a hug to show their gratitude~ Even, there are banshees who are ready to agree with their bodies~ It took almost an hour, and more than a hundred female demons signed a contract! And 10 minutes after the last banshee signed the contract, all the banshees lifted the curse! In the end, Renn spent more than two million gold coins! did not use more than three million gold coins! "The number of banshees exceeded 100, the mission was completed, the host gained 200 experience, and 20000 gold coins!" "The curse is successfully lifted, the task is completed, the host gains 500 experience and 50,000 gold coins!" The sounds of the system sounded one after another. Both main missions have been completed! Raine gained another 700 experience. Ren looked at the panel of Banshee Ranch. ¡¾Banshee Ranch Rating: 1 star Area: No location, no Number of female demons: 128 Growth value: 1/day Output: 264 gold coins/hour] Although no site has been selected, Ren has seen a large number of buildings in Banshee Ranch. Of course, these buildings have not been unlocked yet. The types of Banshee Ranch buildings are similar, but there are also some characteristic buildings, and there are some differences in function. Ren found that he could build space gates connecting different pastures as long as he chose a site. This kind of space door is much bigger than the mermaid space hut. In fact, Renn has already built a space gate between Mermaid Island and the Ocean Tree, but because the Mermaid Island and the Ocean Tree are very close, Renn rarely uses it. "Choosing the Banshee Ranch in this canyon should be able to solve the Poseidon''s curse in this canyon!" Renne thought. "The main task, to determine the location of the Banshee Ranch, the task reward: 500 experience, 50,000 gold coins." The sound of the system sounded. Leicheng heard Debra''s voice without any operation: "His Royal Highness Ren, they all want to see you!" Wren walked out of the Cetus. As soon as he went out, he saw the banshees kneeling halfway on the water, and each banshee put his right hand on his chest. Including Debra and Nina, the faces of every banshee were full of solemn expressions, and they said in unison: "I would like to regard Ren as the king, love what the king loves, think about what the king thinks, draw the sword for the king, pass on the glory of the king, no matter how powerful the enemy is, I will not betray the king, no matter how many years For a long time, I will also stay with my king..." The banshees actually sworn all together! The long vows, they read it word by word, and read every word carefully! After three points, Ren raised his hand: "Get up!" More than a hundred female demons just stood up! So far, no matter from the situation or in fact, the banshees have officially regarded Renn as their king! "Wang, this is where we live." More than ten minutes later, Debra took Renn into the cave on the cliffs on both sides of Banshee Canyon. Although ¡¡¡¡ is a cave, the decoration inside is quite warm. Of course, it is not complicated. is very clean, simple, and full of warmth. From here, the long banshee canyon has a panoramic view. A dozen kilometers further south is the place of curse. The width of the cursed land has reached seven or eight kilometers. At this time, Rain found many dilapidated buildings on the coast on both sides of the cursed land. "King, that is the cursed city! It has been abandoned for hundreds of years." Debra said. Cursed City! is the city that was cursed by the previous generation of Poseidon hundreds of years ago because it angered the previous generation of Poseidon. This once extremely prosperous city has now become a ruin. Judging from the scale of the ruins, this city was indeed quite prosperous at first! In Nina''s words, a city is rich enough to be an enemy country! After watching for a while, Ren took his gaze away from the abandoned city. "Choose here!" Renne thought. As long as the curse of the Poseidon is resolved, this banshee canyon will be another important source of gold coins for Rennes! "Did you choose the address of Banshee Ranch as Banshee Canyon?" The sound of the system sounded. Ren directly chose "Yes!" "The site selection is successful, the task is completed, the host gains 500 experience and 50,000 gold coins!" The sound of the system rang. "Main task: build a Banshee Ranch, and make it rated to 2 stars, task reward: 300 experience, 30,000 gold coins." "Main task: build 20 banshee horns, and spend gold coins to lift the curse of Poseidon on the canyon, task reward: 800 experience, 8000 gold coins." The sounds of the system sounded one after another. Chapter 0083 Building Banshee Ranch! Magister Ren! ¡¾Banshee Ranch Rating: 1 star Area: 8,600 square kilometers Number of female demons: 128 Growth value: 1/day Output: 264 gold coins/hour] After selecting Banshee Canyon as the location of Banshee Ranch, the area of ??Banshee Ranch has been calculated on the panel of the system. is more than 8,000 square kilometers! is the largest main ranch in Rennes. Rain found... The area calculated by the system is to include the entire canyon and some areas on both sides of the canyon, so there is such a large area. Of course, the largest area is actually the two sub-ranches. Because there is no fixed address, the entire ocean is considered to be the range of the ranch. Although it has such a large area, what Renn focuses on construction is still part of it. Ren looked at the gold coin in his hand. It took more than two million for the banshee to lift the curse. The mission came back a little bit, plus the output of this day, now he still has more than three million gold coins in his hand. "Remove the curse of Poseidon first!" Renne thought. just lifted the curse on the banshee. Now, Ren is ready to lift the curse of the previous Poseidon on the canyon! He asked Debra to lead herself to the dark misty area. This section is actually not long, only 20 kilometers. The previous Poseidon actually cursed the city. In order to prevent the city lord from setting up a stove next to him, the Poseidon cursed the Banshee Canyon by the way. As long as this canyon is abandoned, no one will come here. "First build a banshee horn." Raine opened the system panel and built it. The horn of the banshee is not the same as the horn of the mermaid. The mermaid horn is a tool used by mermaids to communicate. But the banshee horn looks like a sculpture. is a sculpture of a female demon holding a horn. Banshee horn is not expensive, only 2,000 gold coins are required. Twenty banshee horns were quickly built around the dark misty area by Ren. After the construction of 20 banshee horns was completed, Renn also built a "horn hut" in which 20 banshee horns could be sounded at the same time. was built this way because it was a systematic design to lift the plan of the previous generation of Poseidon¡¯s curse on Banshee Canyon. When the Banshee Horn was completed, Renn opened the system panel again. In the panel of the system, there are two solutions to remove the curse. The first plan is to simply lift the curse of the previous Poseidon on the Banshee Canyon, which is to wipe out the curse directly. It requires 1 million gold coins. In Renn''s view...not expensive! is a god''s curse after all, even though it is the previous sea god! Is too cheap to look down on others? Well, in fact, 1 million gold coins can lift a god''s curse. Although it was a curse incidental hundreds of years ago, it is already regarded as despising others. No way, who made Ren''s golden fingers so powerful! The second plan is to make the curse of the previous Poseidon usable for Ren! In other words, the sea monsters that emerged from the black mist would not attack at the sight of people, but obey Ren''s command! The price of this plan has doubled, and it requires 2 million gold coins, which is equivalent to the cost of upgrading Mermaid Island! "Not too expensive!" Renne thought. If it had been a month ago, Rennes would definitely think it was a sky-high price. But for Rennes now, it is really not expensive, not to mention that Rennes''s fortune from selling jewelry has not been spent yet! Chapter 62： Without any hesitation, Renn directly chose the second plan. is to turn the sea god¡¯s curse on Banshee Canyon into his own use! This plan has too many benefits. Once Ren lifts the curse of Banshee Canyon, he can control Banshee Canyon and charge for passing ships. That would be a considerable amount of income! Ren himself certainly won''t stay here every day. This thing can only be done by the female demons. However, although the banshees are scary, the strength of the banshees... is actually not strong! The strongest, that is, the third-order Debra and Nina. is still a bit uncontrollable! and¡­¡­ Over the years, there have been great nobles who wanted to control Banshee Canyon and turn it into a big gold mine! It''s just that there is no way to take the curse of Poseidon. Now that Renn has opened up here, it is inevitable that the nobles will be thinking again. If a nobleman comes to attack at that time, it is not a good choice to let the mermaid and sea elves attack. If they show up, I''m afraid they will attract more coveting. After all, whether it is a mermaid or a sea elves, they are all coveted by human beings. A mermaid can sell tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of gold coins in the human kingdom, and the sea elves can even sell millions of gold coins. Before the strength is strong enough, Renn doesn''t want to have extra problems. Therefore, if the Poseidon¡¯s curse can be used, the banshees will have one more weapon. Poseidon¡¯s curse... In fact, it can only take effect in Banshee Canyon. But it is enough. With the prestige of the ghost ship, it is enough to defend this canyon! "Successful cancellation, 8 hours to complete!" After putting in 2 million gold coins, Ren heard the alert tone. Ren looked at the gold coin in his hand, there were more than one million. "Let¡¯s build some huts for the banshees!" Renne thought. Thinking of this, Ren began to build. Banshee¡¯s hut is a bit more expensive than the mermaid¡¯s hut, each with 50 gold coins. In the system, this is not very functional, and a hut with purely residential functions is quite cheap. Of course, the mermaid hut does not need to be upgraded, but the banshee hut... Renn is still going to be upgraded. The reason for the upgrade is simple. The mermaid hut is in a safe mermaid island, so there is no need to consider defense issues. But the banshee hut needs to consider defense issues. after asking Debra about the location of the Banshee¡¯s hut, Ren began construction. Suddenly, on the cliff, construction of banshee huts began. These banshee huts are all hung directly on the cliff, but they are all cleverly located. Banshees can see the Banshee Canyon below from the Banshee Lodge, but it is difficult to see the Banshee Lodge from the ship below. In addition, the banshee¡¯s cabin is more integrated with the environment, and it is hard to see if you don¡¯t pay attention. The banshees flew out one after another, watching this scene curiously. When they learned that it was their king''s handwriting, each banshee showed a surprised look. The construction of ¡¡¡¡ Banshee House only takes 1 hour. The banshees also waited for an hour. One hour later, the Banshee House was officially completed. "Choose one! Everyone has it!" Lane said. "Wow, Wang, did you build it for us?" A banshee looked at the banshee hut, still a little unbelievable. Ren nodded. The banshee happily entered a banshee hut. The space inside ¡¡¡¡ is actually not small. There is a bedroom, a small living room, and a bathroom. The lighting is also very good. Outside, there is a small balcony that blends with the environment. On the balcony, there are some flowers. In addition, there are some caves connected to the back of the banshee hut. These caves have also been transformed. There are flowers everywhere. These flowers are mainly blue and white, and they are flowers with cold attributes. The energy that the banshees need is cold and dark, and even the banshees don''t particularly like to bask in the sun. Of course, banshees still love beauty, and they also like beautiful things. "so perfect!" All the banshees were amazed by the beauty of the banshee hut. Before, they were cursed and couldn''t leave the Banshee Canyon too far. They could only live in the cave. Although they were decorated very warmly, how could they compare with the Banshee Lodge? In the banshee hut, exclamations kept ringing. Obviously, no matter which banshee is, they are very satisfied with the banshee cabin! And this satisfaction is not generally high! "Wang, it''s windy here, take shelter in my cabin." After choosing her banshee hut, Nina flew out again and said to Renne. At this time, Ren was standing by the cave where they lived before. Hearing Nina''s words, he followed Nina into her banshee hut, sitting on the large soft chair in the small living room, and operating on the system panel. Up. After a while, Debra also came in. Debra¡¯s banshee cabin is next to Nina, and the two cabins are next to each other. Renn forgot to build a hut for himself, after all, he spends more time in Mermaid Island. After the construction of Banshee House was completed, Renn upgraded the Banshee House by a second level. The upgrade is mainly to upgrade the wall of the banshee hut, which has little effect on the interior of the hut. After the upgrade, the walls of the Banshee¡¯s hut are made of better materials. These materials are not only good in sound insulation, but also quite strong in defense. They are not inferior to the defense of steel. More importantly, there are some magic patterns inside. Let the banshee hut not be afraid of ordinary magic attacks. "You have to upgrade again to withstand the bombardment of the magic cannon." Renne thought. However, there will be more gold coins for one level upgrade, and more than 100 gold coins will be upgraded at a time. The number of gold coins in Renn''s hand is already running low. After thinking about it, Ren decided to upgrade after a while. Anyway, in a short time, no one will attack Banshee Canyon. Nina and Debra were talking on the small balcony, while Ren continued to build. Lane directly built the space door between the ranch and the ranch. As for the location of the space door, Ren chose a relatively deep water bottom directly below the Banshee House. chose to be underwater because it was convenient for the Cetus to come over. Whether it is a mermaid, a sea elves, or a banshee, they are all creatures that can easily move in the sea. Ren himself also has a second job as a marine warrior, and there is no problem in building it underwater. That space door is bigger, with a width of several tens of meters and a height of several tens of meters, but the water at that place is more than 100 meters deep, and it has no effect on the ships passing by on the water. Renn also built a small space door beside the big space door. The large space door is the space door between the ranch and the ranch. Only one ranch can be built, and the price is quite expensive, requiring 500,000 gold coins. The small space door is like a mermaid space hut. It is used between the pastures. The price is not expensive. One only costs a few thousand gold coins. The small space door next to the big space door leads to the cave behind the banshee hut, so that every time Ren comes over, he can go directly into the cave. After completing the construction of the space gate, Renn had only more than 500,000 gold coins in his hands. "It¡¯s so fast." Renne thought. Only more than five hundred thousand gold coins, many buildings can already be built. Raine directly built 10 banshee magic huts, 10 banshee meditation huts, and 10 banshee training huts, and spent only 60,000 gold coins in total. 1 star rating, anyway, it can¡¯t be upgraded. Immediately afterwards, Ren built a banshee weapon workshop, a banshee talent hut. Current banshees don¡¯t have very good weapons. Their attack methods are mainly mental attacks. Mental attacks are quite difficult to defend, and difficult to entangle. There are also female demons who can use bows and arrows. In fact, the banshees can fly and are quite flexible. After they are equipped with some bows and arrows, the effect will be quite good with their mental attacks. Rehn discovered that the armor for the banshees in the Banshee Weapon Workshop was not made of iron, nor was it mithril or Smurf¡¯s wind-patterned gold. is mainly leather armor. "The defense power of leather armor is not as good as iron armor." Renne thought. Soon, Renn understood. Not all leather armor is inferior to iron armor. It depends on the skin. Normal leather armor is definitely not as good. But like some monster skins, they are invulnerable and difficult to pierce through weapons without enchantment. That''s a difficult one. But at the same level, the defense power of leather armor against physical attacks is still not as good as that of Mithril armor. But after the leather armor is enchanted, the defense against magic is quite powerful. "The banshees are more flexible and come and go invisible, so you need leather armor." Ren thought again. With the flight speed of the banshees, ordinary physical attacks are difficult to hit them, but some range magic, as well as negative magic, such as sluggishness and restraint magic are very threatening to them. In this case, the magic pattern on the leather armor is very important. Ordinary leather armor is not enchanted, and the price is the same as ordinary iron armor. It is also a set of 100 gold coins. Upgrade 1000 gold coins for the first time, upgrade 5000 gold coins for the second time, and upgrade 10000 gold coins for the third time. By the third time, there are three complete sets of magic patterns on the leather armor. The leather armor of magic below the magic level can be carried down hard. Even magic of the magic level can greatly reduce the damage and effect. Ryan groaned for a while, only to be promoted to the first level, which is a complete set of magic lines. A set of 1100 gold coins including the upgrade money. A complete set of leather armor, a bow and arrow, and a short sword are the contents of this set of equipment! Hundreds of thousands of gold coins were spent. It takes a while for the leather armor to be completed. Chapter 63： Renn was not in a hurry. Immediately afterwards, Ren built a large number of Banshee Arrow Towers and Banshee Turrets on both sides of the canyon. The lowest-level Banshee Arrow Tower is still 200 gold coins. Like the Water Arrow Tower, it is mainly attacked by enchanted bed crossbows, with a range of 10 kilometers. Ryan repaired 20 at a time, and still hasn''t upgraded. Then there is the banshee turret, which is expensive, because the magic cannon is parsed by the system, not like the arrow tower, which is a building on the system building tree. The cabbage itself is paid to Renne. Ice magic cannons cost 50,000 gold coins. Renn didn¡¯t feel sorry for the gold coins, so he built 10 of them at once. Counting the gold coins rewarded by the main quest, the gold coins in his hand are just enough to repair 10. After the construction of the magic turret was completed, there were only a few thousand gold coins left in Renn''s hand. That is to say, ten days ago, Rennes disposed of all the jewels to obtain more than 17 million gold coins, plus several million gold coins obtained from the Banshee Shipwreck Treasure... was spent more than ten days by Rennes, all of which was spent! Do not¡­¡­ Strictly speaking, Rehn spends only two days for money, and the rest is time, just waiting. "Spend money like running water!" Renne thought. In this world, powerful magicians are relatively expensive. For a Tier 6 magician to be cultivated, the average amount of gold coins spent can range from hundreds of thousands to millions. Of course, in more cases, the money is spent and no magister can be cultivated. Like some great nobles, their wealth is quite rich. Millions of gold coins can still be easily taken out, but it is difficult to smash a magister. Of course, if you meet some magicians with quite high talents, you may be able to train them with only tens of thousands of gold coins, but there are too few of them! The money that Raine spends on several ranches now, including the robbery from the White Shark King, is worth tens of millions of gold coins. The money that Rennes spent is quite a bargain. Several pastures are built, and the lives in the pastures, the mermaids, sea elves, banshees, and the whales and sea dragons in the two sub-ranches, can all gain continuous growth! Don¡¯t doubt, in time, everyone of them can reach the level of a Tier 6 Magister! How much does it cost and how long does it take to cultivate several thousand sixth-levels? So, now that I invest more recently, in Rennes¡¯s view, it¡¯s not worth it! The gold coins were all spent, and Ren was relieved. Anyway, there is no gold coin, Ren suddenly has a feeling of eating and waiting to die, doing nothing~ "Wang, let me press it for you." Debra walked in, stood behind Renn, and put Ren''s head somewhere on her... Then he pressed it lightly for Renn. Smelling the fragrance on Debra''s body, Ren couldn''t help but get upset. Debra''s actual age is over a hundred years old. But in fact, she doesn''t look big at all, that is, she looks like a human woman at the age of twenty-three or four, at the age when a woman appears to be light and mature. Since she is a banshee, her temperament is naturally different from some tacky human women. The feeling for Ren... very special. But, Nina is here too... Lane just lay in Debra''s arms and fell asleep slowly. After sleeping like this for some time, when Ren came to sleep, he realized that he was already on the bed. But he is the only one on the bed. Here...it seems to be Nina''s bed. "The curse of Poseidon is successfully lifted, the mission is completed, the host gains 800 experience and 80,000 gold coins." "The banshee equipment is successfully built, the task is completed, the host gains 200 experience and 20000 gold coins." "The banshee magic house was successfully constructed, and the mission was completed..." "The Banshee Ranch rating has been raised to 2 stars, the mission is completed..." "¡­¡­" After Rehn woke up, he opened the system panel, and a lot of prompts appeared. During the time when Raine was sleeping, a lot of changes have taken place in Banshee Canyon. All buildings are completed. Poseidon¡¯s curse on Banshee Canyon is also lifted. Moreover, Ren found that... he had quietly become a magister of Tier 6! Ren looked at the system panel. [Host: Rain (Ocean Rancher) Own ranch: Mermaid Island, Ocean Tree, Banshee Ranch, Whale Ranch, Sea Dragon Ranch Occupation: Tier 1 Magister (50100/100,000), Tier 8 Marine Warrior (3858/5000) Ranch life: mermaid, sea elves, banshee, whale, sea dragon Items: 450,000 gold coins, 15 whales] This is the information panel. "The host has become a magician, please choose his own magical ability as soon as possible." At this time, the system prompt sounded again. Once a magician reaches the sixth rank, he is called a magister. Compared with the fifth-order magician, the magician is much stronger in many places. This kind of power is not only an increase in the total amount of mental power and magic power, but also the ability to cast more advanced magic, and the power of ordinary magic will also increase, and it can continue to fight for a longer time and so on. More importantly, the Magister possesses a magical ability. Magic ability is actually a magic. Magic can choose to turn one of his most powerful magic into his own magical ability. Then, the magister can... issue that magic in less than 1 second! The more powerful the magic, the more time it takes to prepare! can cast a magic in less than 1 second, it is almost magic instant! This is the magical ability! Of course, you can only choose one magic! Moreover, there is another very important point of magical ability, that is, magic has a certain "tracking" effect. is similar to the guided missile before Wren crosses. In this way, the magic sent by the Magister is quite difficult to avoid. Hiding must still be able to hide. just increased the difficulty of avoiding, the general strength is not at the same level, basically can not avoid. This is also the scary place of the Magister! There are actually a lot of magic that Renn knows now. There are all kinds of magic, so who told him not to think about magic talent at all? Therefore, after Rehn pondered for a while, he directly selected his magical ability to "Fireball". Fighting underwater, Ren has a second job. Fighting on land, the fireball technique is quite powerful. Fireball is actually a fairly basic magic. When magic apprentices begin to learn, they often use this magic to practice. This magic is quite powerful, and it is a rare magic that can continuously increase its level and power when its strength is strong. And it can be advanced to become a natural disaster-like magic with great power such as meteor fire rain. After choosing, Ren was taken aback. Because the system prompts him that he can also choose a magic and become his own magical ability. "There is still this benefit!" Raine couldn''t help being a little pleased. "Do you want to choose a defensive magic?" Renne thought. But after thinking about it, Ren decided to choose an attack magic. Attack is the best defense. After becoming a magister, Ren can continue to upgrade the profession of the marine warrior. After raising the profession of the marine warrior, his body will have a strong defense force. With armor and other things, you don''t have to worry too much about defense. He is not a pure magician! So, Ren chose the second attack magic, light strike! This is a light magic, but the level of this magic is not high, it needs Renn to spend a little time to upgrade it. After selecting the two magics, Ren officially entered the ranks of the magister. Such a young magister is rare! Ren is in a good mood. He got up from the bed and walked outside. The soundproofing of ¡¡¡¡ Banshee¡¯s hut is so good. When it¡¯s inside, I can¡¯t hear the noise outside. Of course, if an enemy comes, the Banshee House can also receive an alarm from the warning tower. Waiting for Ren to go out, only to find that the banshees are all exclaiming! Because of the buildings built by Rennes, the effect is so good! Banshee meditation hut, can make the banshee''s spiritual power grow quite fast. Banshee Magic House, which allows some banshees to learn mental attack magic, such as soul impact, will be more powerful. Banshee training hut, you can learn other skills, such as archery, fighting and so on. These three kinds of cabins can provide a lot of growth points every day, allowing the banshees to grow faster. In addition, the arrow towers and turrets all over the Banshee Canyon make the Banshees feel safe! There was also the newly created weapons and equipment for the banshees, which also made the banshees extremely excited. Those weapons and equipment are tailor-made for the banshees, which can make them more powerful! So, the banshees are boiling! As soon as they saw Renn, the banshees couldn''t help flying over one by one. Some banshees looked at Renn with extraordinarily bright eyes, and some banshees seemed to be full of hints... Although the banshees are evil in rumors, they are also quite dedicated creatures. These banshees have never touched any man in the past, but now, many of these banshees are new to them. Wang''s heart was moved. Moreover, once they are tempted, although they will still be reserved, they will also be a little bolder than the mermaid~ "Let''s go, let''s witness the miracle together!" Ren looked at more than a hundred female demons and said. The banshees are quite curious, and want to know what Renn means by witnessing a miracle. Chapter 64： Chapter 0084 miracle! Tier 7 sea monster! God-like man! "Debra, you take me!" Ren said to Debra. "Um!" Debra stretched out his hand. Although he became a magister, unless he was a wind magister, he still couldn''t fly. Generally, you need a seventh-order magus to be able to fly! But, with Debra taking it, it''s all right. Ren took Debra''s soft little hand. "Where to go, King?" Debra said. Rehn pointed to the area filled with black mist and cursed by the sea god, and said, "Go there!" "good!" Debra didn''t ask why. They have now lifted the curse, as long as they no longer try to use the black mist, they will not be affected by the curse of the sea god. Debra took Renn and flew towards that area. Other banshees followed one after another. They are all very curious, why did Wang go to that area. I''m still very curious, what exactly does Wang mean by seeing miracles. The flight speed of the banshees is not slow. Soon, Debra took Renn and flew into the dark misty area. In this area, the line of sight is not so good. These black mists are the air of curse. "Hey, when are there so many sculptures here?" Some banshees saw the horn of the banshee and couldn''t help asking. "This is the horn of the banshee." Ryan didn''t say much, and asked Debra to take him to the "horn house." Horn House is located in a cave on the cliff. It is quite secret, and there is a turret nearby, which is quite safe. Rain was ready to wait for the gold coins in his hand, and he had to build a few more space huts in the Banshee Ranch to connect all the important points. Although the speed of the banshees is fast, there is still no room to be fast. Space Hut is not afraid of being used by others at all. Only the banshee who has signed a contract can use it normally. More than a hundred banshees came to the cave where the space hut was located. In this cave, there was a swallow. As for the mermaids, Renn has let them go back to Mermaid Island to rest, lest they wait in the Cetus ship. Anyway, there is a space door. When needed, Renn can let them come again at any time. Ren looked at a banshee and asked, "What is the most powerful sea monster you have ever seen?" "The most powerful sea monster?" After the banshee finished speaking, she shook her head quickly: "Wang, I can¡¯t think, if I think about it, the sea monster will be realized. Because we are the banshee, we are the sea monsters with strong mental power. I am afraid the strength will be stronger than I thought!" The banshees all understand what the Poseidon¡¯s curse is all about in this area. As long as you stay in this area and think of any sea monster, it will be revealed by the black mist. The sea monsters that have emerged will not dissipate in a short time. They will exist for at least one day. Unless they are killed, they can become black fog again. As banshees, they are good at mental attacks, and their mental power is extremely powerful, so they can naturally control their thoughts and will not take the initiative to think about those sea monsters. But because of their strong mental power, once some of the sea monsters they thought of were realized, their strength would be stronger than the sea monsters they thought of. Hearing what the banshee said, Ren smiled: "No defense, you just want to be, thinking of the most powerful sea monster you have ever seen or heard of." Seeing Ren said this, the banshee nodded obediently and said, "Wang, then I start to think about it!" Raine gave a soft "um". The banshee closed her eyes and remembered. As she imagined, soon, the outside found a change. I saw the black mist roll violently, and in a short period of time, a huge sea monster with many hands appeared. This sea monster is big. Its legs stand in the water, and the water can only cover half of its body, and its upper body is completely exposed above the water. "Ah... it''s bigger than I have ever seen!" The banshee looked out of the cave and couldn''t help but see the huge sea monster. The height of this sea monster is several tens of meters high, and it looks like a towering giant, which is really terrifying. Besides, it has only one eye. One-eyed, multi-handed sea monster! Sea monsters like this, if they are seen by others, they will probably have nightmares for a long time. "King, be careful, the sea monsters here will attack the people who imagined it first." Delora said. "Wang, it''s here, let''s leave here. I saw this sea monster during an ocean trip. At that time, it should have the strength of Tier 6, but now it is bigger than it was then. I am afraid it is one. It''s only a seventh-tier sea monster!" The banshee who imagined this sea monster showed a trace of worry. Since the banshees can fly and can escape at any time, they are not as scared as the passing ships. At this time, the sea monster was already very close to the cave. When it walked, the noise it made was quite loud, and it stirred up huge waves in the canyon water. If it were a smaller boat, it would be overturned by these waves. Looking up close, it is indeed quite scary. Debra was ready to pull Raine and leave forcibly. "Wang, I have to get out of here." Debra said. Ren came to the outside of the cave and looked at the sea monster. "Debra, take the king away!" Nina said. "No need!" Finally, Renn spoke. "Just be there!" Immediately afterwards, Ren said again, but these words were not addressed to the banshees. but... said to the huge sea monster. Suddenly, I saw that the huge sea monster stopped advancing, and stood there obediently. Then, the huge sea monster lowered its head toward Renn. This scene suddenly made more than a hundred banshees around him incomprehensible. They were extremely puzzled at first, and then they thought about something, each of them became extremely shocked. "It... it listens to the king!" A banshee couldn''t help but said. This banshee also said all the questions of other banshees! Yes! This huge sea monster actually listened to their king! The king told it to stop, it would stop! Even, this huge, powerful sea monster, which is very likely to be a seventh-order sea monster, actually bowed its head towards their king! lowered his head, it means surrender! Although this sea monster was manifested by the black fog, it cannot be regarded as life at all, but this action of this sea monster can still show that it really listens to their king! But¡­¡­ How can this be! They have been trapped here for hundreds of years. During a long period of time, they saw sea monsters that emerged from the black mist many times. After those sea monsters are manifested by the black fog, they will attack the people who imagined them for the first time, and then attack all the ships on the sea. Poseidon¡¯s curse is to abolish the Banshee Canyon and prevent a ship from passing safely. As it is, this curse actually has two layers. On the first level, if the people on the ship are directly attacked by the black fog and have hallucinations and become crazy and cannibalistic, then the ship can still pass through the canyon smoothly, but only the boat that passes through the canyon will only die. The death, the wound and the wound. The second curse is the sea monster. When a powerful magician can prevent the black fog from causing hallucinations, as long as someone imagines the sea monster, it will be realized. In the past hundred years, the number of ships passing through here is actually not too small, and there will always be some ships that do not believe in evil. However, no matter what kind of ship it is, as long as the sea monster emerges, it is inevitable. This is a curse of a god, even though that **** is the sea **** of the previous generation, it is the city that is mainly cursed, and the canyon is only incidental. There is no possibility of conquering the sea monster that emerges from the curse, except for killing it. In the face of no matter how powerful the existence is, these sea monsters will only attack, and there will be no second choice. but¡­¡­ but¡­¡­ Now, they saw with their own eyes that the sea monster actually bowed its head to their king to express surrender. also obeyed their king! In this scene, all the banshees can''t help but doubt their eyes! That is the curse of the sea god! is not the curse they were affected! is a powerful curse that is righteous! After they were involved, they were all trapped for a hundred years. How difficult is this curse itself? But now, this curse... seems to be solved by their king...! not only solved it, but their king seemed to have used this curse to make the sea monster born by this curse obediently obedient! The banshees are so smart, they all thought of this. It''s just that after thinking about this, they are even more shocked. They also feel even more incredible! Chapter 65： One by one couldn''t help but widen their beautiful eyes, staring at their king in a daze, as if wondering whether their king...is another god? Otherwise, why could it be so easy to break the curse of the previous Poseidon, and use this curse to its advantage! Turn a god''s curse into a power that they can control. Such a thing, they had never even imagined it before! But now, it happened to them alive! In the eyes of the banshees, it is an authentic "miracle"! "Our king is amazing!" A banshee couldn''t help thinking. "A man like a god~" Banshee Nina looked at Ren, only to feel that Ren''s body was exuding charming radiance at this time. This made her feel excited. Nina couldn''t help feeling a little agitated at the thought that Ren had just slept in her bed. "I knew I should sleep with Wang..." Nina thought of some unsuitable images for children, even the child¡¯s name... ahem! Of course, even if the children¡¯s unsuitable scenes come true, she will not be pregnant with Rennes¡¯ children... ¡¾One-eyed and multi-handed sea monster Strength: Tier 7 Duration: 24 hours Description: The cursed air will dissipate automatically after 24 hours. After ¡¡¡¡ is killed, it will turn into a cursed air again. It can also be controlled by the horn hut at the command of the host. ¡¿ On the system panel, Ren saw the information of this sea monster. This sea monster is exactly the same as the banshee said, it is indeed a seventh-order sea monster. Moreover, besides Raine can control this sea monster, the banshees can also control it, but it needs to be controlled through the horn hut. This is the reason why Raine built so many banshee horns and horn huts. The Horn of the Banshee, and the Horn House, are all systematically designed to turn the curse of the previous Poseidon into a tool used by Rennes. "If you try again, can you discover a more powerful sea monster." Renne thought. He said to the banshee: "Don''t restrain yourself, even if you think about the sea monsters you have heard of and seen, I need to experiment!" After hearing Ren''s words and seeing that Ren was able to control the sea monsters, the banshees all cooperated. They all dreamt about it. soon¡­ The bottom of the canyon is lively! The scene that the great nobleman experienced when he came here with the fleet reappeared. More than a hundred sea monsters of various kinds appeared at the same time! For a while, the entire area cursed by the Seagod was filled with all kinds of sea monsters. is simply a wholesale sea monster! These sea monsters all went to the cave one after another, but with a word of Renn, they all stopped, obediently standing still! This scene once again amazed the banshees. I was thinking about how many magical methods my king has! And Raine glanced at these sea monsters. The strength of these sea monsters, the weakest is Tier 2. also has third, fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh orders. "There are no sea monsters of tier eight." Renne thought. "Is the black fog not enough?" Wren looked towards the canyon, there was still a lot of black fog. "Who thought of that sea monster?" Lane pointed to a turtle-shaped sea monster. "it''s me!" A female demon raised her hand. Raine said again: "Have you seen the sea monster, or heard of it, or just imagined it out of thin air?" The female demon said: "I''ve heard of it." Ren pointed to some sea monsters one after another and asked the same question. Soon, combined with some descriptions on the system panel, Rennes had some speculations. The manifestation of the sea monster by the black mist, and the specific strength of the sea monster that emerges, are related to many factors. is not to say that sea monsters that have been heard or imagined are definitely not as good as eye monsters that have been seen with their own eyes. This kind of strength often depends on the size of the sea monster imagined, and how powerful this sea monster is felt by the fancier! For example, an ordinary person might imagine a sea monster of rank 7 or even 8 because that ordinary person thinks that sea monster is quite powerful. He doesn''t know exactly how powerful it is, but he thinks it is powerful, just at the level of the seventh or eighth rank. In short, the strength of the sea monster manifested by the black fog depends on many factors, and there is also a certain degree of randomness. In addition, after being reformed by the system, the manifestation of the black mist has changed from uncontrollable to controllable. controllable often means a lot of restrictions. Therefore, no matter how the banshees fantasize, the sea monster that can be realized is the strongest, and there can only be two sea monsters that can be realized at the same time. The reason for this is because the level and quantity of the banshee horn and horn hut are not enough, and it is difficult to control sea monsters that appear too strong. In addition, the existing sea monsters can only move in the Banshee Canyon. They cannot go out of the Banshee Canyon. At most, they can climb into the Banshee Canyon in a short time and move within the range of the Banshee Canyon drawn by the system. This activity range is almost a few kilometers on both sides of the canyon! "It is enough to guard Banshee Canyon." Lane whispered softly. After turning this Poseidon¡¯s curse into controllable, Banshee Canyon doesn¡¯t have to worry at all! Who dares to attack? More than a hundred banshees directly imagine that more than a hundred powerful sea monsters will come out. Who dares to come over? Unfortunately, there are limits on the scope, otherwise it would be fun. "Also enough!" Renn is not greedy. This is something that countless people can''t dream of. Even the banshees are regarded as miracles. In the eyes of human beings, they are even more miracles among miracles! Immediately afterwards, Ren did some more experiments, and he understood the use of black mist more clearly. Then, Ren led the banshees into the horn hut, and selected several banshees to operate the horn hut. After the horn hut was activated, the black mist was further restricted. In addition, the black mist actually has some changes, for example, the black mist does not have much hallucinogenic effect on humans, and only the fantasy of the banshees can manifest. In other words, after Raine invested two million gold coins, this Poseidon¡¯s curse has completely become something that Banshee Canyon can use! And Banshee Canyon can safely let the ship pass! Chapter 0085 King, don''t talk! People looking for ghost ships! "Finally done!" After the Poseidon¡¯s curse was perfectly resolved, the initial construction of Banshee Canyon came to an end. Of course, the construction will continue in the future. The current Banshee Canyon has a 2-star rating among the system¡¯s ratings. The general frame has been set up. The next thing to do is to purchase and upgrade buildings, and then increase the population of banshees. Banshee Canyon has a large area, but Renn focuses on the construction of the area where the Banshees live. Also, according to the banshees, there is still a curse in the ruined city. However, it has no effect on Banshee Canyon and Banshee Ranch. Moreover, the curse type of that city is not the same as the curse of the previous Poseidon on Banshee Canyon. It has no effect or harm on the Banshee Ranch in Rennes. Renn didn''t bother to spend gold coins to eliminate the curse of the city that was not within the range of Banshee Ranch. "By the way, plant the plants!" Ren looked at the gold coin in his hand, and planted a lot of plants on both sides of Banshee Canyon. This plant, named Ice Soul Flower, is a blue flower. This kind of flower is also called blue flame. Ice Soul Flower grows in a cold place. For the Banshee, the Ice Soul Flower has some special functions. They can absorb the energy that the Banshee needs and accumulate. The banshees will take the energy they need from the ice soul flower every once in a while, just like bees collecting honey! Ice Soul Flower does not naturally bloom like ordinary flowers. They all grow in crevices. If they were planted on ordinary plains, they would not grow well. Ice Soul Flower is not expensive, but it is still a bit more expensive than Sea Dragon Grass. One plant requires 5 gold coins. Rennes planted tens of thousands of plants at once, and the gold coins he just got from the mission and one day''s income were spent by Rennes nearly 300,000. These ice soul flowers are all over the Banshee Canyon. When these ice soul flowers bloom, the growth speed of the banshees will be quite astonishing. At that time, they will not only get the guaranteed growth value from the Banshee Ranch, but also the extra growth value from the training hut. These ice soul flowers can also greatly accelerate their growth! Ice Soul Flower is planted, Banshee Canyon is more suitable for Banshee to live. Next, it''s the demographic problem of the banshee. There are more than one hundred female demons, in fact, there are already quite a few. After all, female demons are quite rare. However, for such a big Banshee Ranch, it is still a bit less. "Wang, I still know the habitats of some banshees. Tomorrow I will send someone to find them and persuade them to join the banshee canyon. But that was more than a hundred years ago. I don''t know where they still live. " Debra said to Renne. Ren nodded slightly. Wren looked into the wide canyon, where more than a hundred sea monsters are still gathering together. Their duration is one day. Chapter 66： After one day, it will disappear automatically. Of course, if someone kills them, they will also dissipate. "The same person can only realize one sea monster through fantasy, but not the second one." Rain thought silently. There are 128 female demons here, a total of 128 sea monsters have been realized. Ryan''s own imagination still cannot realize the sea monster. The principle of ¡¡¡¡ Black Mist''s manifestation is still using the Poseidon¡¯s curse, even if this curse has become controllable, it is still a curse, and it is still ineffective against Rennes. Lane used these 128 sea monsters to do a lot of experiments. For example, let some big sea monsters kill small sea monsters, and then let the banshees dream about some powerful sea monsters. This is also training for banshees. Because not all banshees are powerful, the sea monsters they see as powerful may actually only have the strength of Tier 4, Tier 5, and cannot reach Tier 7. However, under Ren''s training, the banshees have been able to manifest a large number of Tier 5 monsters through fantasy. The strength of the sea monster does not mean that the larger the size, the stronger the strength. is far from being a whale shark. With such a large size, in the system''s ability judgment, it is actually only two tiers, not as powerful as some large great white sharks. The system''s strength determination takes many factors into consideration, including aggressiveness, defense, speed, combat intelligence, etc. After testing for a long time, Renn was also a little tired. At this time, the sky was completely dark. Night fell. "Wang, they are going to hold a party tonight. Will the king stay and attend?" Debra said. Ryan groaned for a moment, and said: "Okay!" Anyway, there are not many gold coins in hand. Mermaid Island and the Tree of the Sea are nothing for the time being. The banshees have to celebrate together to lift the curse and gain a new life. It is okay to stay and join in the fun. So Debra took Ren and flew to the cave behind the Banshee¡¯s hut. The cave is actually small in size and high enough, so it¡¯s not depressing at all. The party started. Some banshees danced. Mermaids actually like to dance, and mermaid dances are also quite pleasing to the eye. The dance of the banshees is also extremely pleasing to the eye, making the viewer''s heart pleased. However, compared with the dance of the mermaid, the banshees are bolder. Their dances can fully show their perfection, and they seem to be imaginative. If it was another man here, I am afraid that he would have been so fascinated that he didn''t even know his surname. The banshees are now letting each other die, and the other party will probably jump down without hesitation. However, not everyone can see the dance of the banshees. Their dance can only be seen by Rennes. Because of the existence of Ren, each banshee performed a dance. When they danced, their eyes flowed, and they all wanted to show their most beautiful side to their own king~ Some banshees even give away secretly. Half of the night, it just passed. When the party was over, Ren drank a sip of ice water, still feeling a little dry. As the king of banshees, he naturally didn''t gobble up. However, Renn still felt that he was about to explode. "Wang, don''t go back tonight. You can rest in my hut. I''ll go to Nina." Debra said. Rain then remembered that he forgot to build a hut for himself. Like Mermaid Island and the Tree of the Sea, Ren has his own residence, and his residence is not small, with a large area and a good view, and the decoration inside is quite delicate and warm, making it a perfect residence. Rennes spend more than 20 days in Mermaid Island a month, and more than 10 days in the tree of the ocean. The reason why I spend more time on Mantanani Island is purely a matter of habit. Seeing that the time is a bit late, although it is only necessary to go through two space doors, one large and one small, from Banshee Canyon to return to Mermaid Island, Renn was too lazy to toss. Of course, maybe... there are some other factors of expectation in it... He is holding back the fire~ So, Raine moved into Debra¡¯s cabin. "Wang, I went to Nina''s side." Debra said. Ryan let out a "um" and entered Debra''s bedroom. Although the Banshee House has just been built, Debra has already added some of his own decorations in it. The materials used in the system-built huts are definitely quite good. They will not be like the houses before Rennes crossing. If it is a newly renovated house, it may still have a place after a year. There is no other smell in the bedroom, only some faint fragrance. It was left by Debra after moving inside. Ren directly lay down and pressed a button somewhere on the head of the bed. Suddenly, the roof opened. Through the clear glass, Renn saw the stars outside. Although Banshee Canyon has been gloomy, the place that Renn chose for the Banshees still has a good view at night. After watching this for a while, Rennes suddenly felt unable to sleep. Ryan suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t have stayed to attend the party of the banshees. caused him to be stimulated by a certain idea now. Reen simply took a cold shower for himself. After taking a shower, Ren got into the bed, found a position, and was ready to go to bed. Ten minutes later, Ren turned over and went back to sleep. More than ten minutes later, Renn rolled over again, not asleep yet. "Squeak~~" At this time, there was a very slight opening of the door. The door opened. who is it? Rain thought... He didn''t ask. Then, the door closed gently. Then, there was a sound of light footsteps. Renn closed his eyes slightly, but still made no sound. Finally, the sound of footsteps reached the door of the bedroom. The opponent''s movements are actually quite light, and he doesn''t make much noise when he walks. However, who made Renn already a sixth-order magic guide, or a third-order marine warrior, had too keen perception of sound. Especially, it''s still a quiet night at night. "Squeak~" The bedroom door also opened. A slender figure appeared at the bedroom door. The lighting used in the Banshee House is a magic lamp. magic lamp is also a lighting tool commonly used by many nobles on the mainland. is a glass lampshade. You only need to twist it or press it once, and a magic flame will appear inside. This flame is safer than ordinary flames. Once the lamp is overturned, it will go out and it is not easy to cause a fire. Of course, ordinary households on the mainland still use oil lamps. The magic lamp used in the system is more convenient. Rehn only needs to press the switch to fill the room with light. However, Renn did not press. He was thinking, is it Nina or Debra? Debra is not as bold as Nina. Ren felt that the other party had climbed onto the bed. Renn was about to speak, the other party put a finger on Ren''s lips and stopped Ren. "Wang...Don''t talk~" It''s Debra~ The Banshee Canyon at night is very windy, the sea breeze rolls across the gorge, and the waves become quite big. The sea breeze in this area generally blows from north to south, and occasionally changes direction. Moreover, after the sea breeze runs through the Banshee Canyon, it will continue to blow from the Banshee Canyon to the south, until it blows to the city of Luburg, which is more than a hundred kilometers south. The city of Louburg in the middle of the night is also quite peaceful. Of course, in the port, there are still ships at anchor from time to time, and then a large number of porters sleeping in the port will come forward and unload the cargo on the ship to the carriage that has been waiting. In the city of Louburg, there are tens of thousands of such porters. It can be seen from this that the maritime trade in this city is booming. The length of the entire port is more than ten kilometers, and there are a large number of ships coming and going every day. At about three or four o''clock in the morning, a very exquisitely crafted ship about thirty to forty meters long docked on a ship position in the port. "Hey, come to live!" A porter wakes up the people next to him. A sleeping porter took a glance and then went back to sleep: "Are you new here? At first glance, it is the ship of the noble master, there won''t be much cargo." The new porter looked and saw that after the ship docked, a group of well-dressed people walked down soon. The clothes of those people are beautifully embroidered, and the man in the middle is still wearing a robe of a wizard. "It''s a magician!" The new porter couldn''t help showing an expression of envy. The level of this world is quite strict. People at the bottom of the pyramid, who want to change their destiny, can either make a lot of money or...become a magician! No matter how much money, you may not be able to become a nobleman, but to become a noble magician, as long as your strength reaches a certain level, you will have the opportunity to gain the status of nobleman. Become a nobleman, who doesn¡¯t want to? Seeing that the group of people was about to come, the new porter hurriedly lowered his head, and only watched the other side secretly, wondering what the group of people wanted to do. The group soon approached and passed by here. At this time, the new porter heard a faint voice inside: "Ask them first." "Yes, my lord!" After ¡¡¡¡''s voice fell, a middle-aged man in a long coat came over. The new porter then looked at each other, only to see each other''s dress, like a character like a legendary butler of a nobleman. But even the housekeeper, the other party''s clothes are amazingly exquisite, and he even saw exquisite jewelry pendants on the other party''s body. Chapter 67： Then, this person saw that the butler took out a bag and grabbed a handful of...gold coins from it! The new porter''s eyes straightened suddenly. There are so many gold coins that he can only earn after moving for several months! "I heard that the ghost ship has been here, have you seen it?" asked the butler. Chapter 0086 canyon navigation! Boiling merchant ship! The first ray of sunlight in the morning shone through the roof glass. Ren opened his eyes. Beside ¡¡¡¡, Debra was still asleep. seemed to feel Ren''s gaze, she opened her eyes, and the **** pearl-like eyes were suddenly full of shame. "Wang, early!" Debra said softly, a ray of sunlight hit her face, which looked very bright. In her eyes, there is still a little happiness. When Ren walked out of Debra''s cabin, the banshees were already busy. Some female demons are busy practicing in magic huts and training huts. Some banshees are familiar with the usage of the banshee horn hut, so that when Ren is away, they can quickly show some powerful sea monsters to deter troublemakers. "Wang, early, where is Debra?" Nina is here. After ¡¡¡¡ asked, she seemed to understand something, covered her mouth and chuckled, and left. It wasn''t until noon that Debra walked out of the banshee''s cabin, causing Nina to chuckle. And Ren once again used yesterday''s gold coins to build two gates for Banshee Canyon. Two gates are located at the two ends of Banshee Canyon. This gate is not an ordinary gate. are four huge banshee warrior sculptures, two at the head of the banshee canyon. Each sculpture is more than one hundred meters high. Through systematic transformation, it is completely integrated with the mountain. The banshees in these sculptures are wearing armor and helmets. Some people hold spears and others hold bows. They look very powerful! Among the panels of the system, this kind of sculpture is a landscape architecture, which is more ornamental than functional, so the price is not expensive. The four sculptures only need 200,000 gold coins! is the income of Rennes for a day! Sculptures like this, if you invite stonemasons on the mainland to carve them, it will take hundreds or even thousands of stonemasons to complete it in one or two years. If you ask some earth magicians to help, maybe the progress will be faster. But the cost of gold coins is definitely a lot. Don''t say two hundred thousand gold coins. Two million gold coins are not necessarily complete! After the sculpture is completed, you can start the next step. Ren passed a message to the mermaid girl Eve through the mermaid information hut. Soon, five whales appeared in Banshee Canyon through the underwater space gate. "Hee hee, Wang, let me take you down!" Nina said. Next to ¡¡¡¡, Debra blushed. Ghost knows why she was so courageous last night. But actually... Originally, she just wanted to have a heart-to-heart talk with Wang... and take a look at the stars in the sky. See you, she really thought so. Lying with the king, looking at the stars in the sky, chatting, thinking about it all is romantic. who knows¡­¡­ Her king seems to have misunderstood... Debra didn''t complain at all, just a little bit shy and shy, but at the same time, there was actually a little joy in her heart. It¡¯s just that when Nina is teased, I inevitably blush. In the end, Nina took Renn onto the Cetus. Immediately afterwards, the Cetus set sail and headed south. Nina also took a few banshees and set off. Their task is to find ships on the sea. The flight of the banshees is not limited to the range of the ocean tree like the sea elves. And they have an ability, that is, when flying, they have good concealment and are not easy to be noticed. Of course, they have their strengths and their shortcomings. In melee combat, fighting, archery, etc., they are not as good as sea elves. Their abilities are also more in mental attacks. After only ten minutes, Nina found a merchant fleet. What surprised Renn was that the merchant fleet was the same fleet that he met and traded with at sea last time. This fleet belongs to Jingyue Chamber of Commerce. Last time, it was through this chamber of commerce that Renn sold the jewelry he got from the White Shark King. Five Cetes sailed quickly towards the merchant fleet. When five Cetus ships appeared around the merchant fleet, not surprisingly, all the crew members were alarmed again. "The ghost ship, the ghost ship is here again!" Even though the ghost ship did not act on the merchant fleet last time, and seemed to have done something with their president, the ordinary sailors and crew were still a little worried. "Hurry up and call the chairman." Soon, the president of Jingyue Chamber of Commerce came to the bow under the protection of several female soldiers. Perhaps the last transaction went smoothly, and Jingyue Chamber of Commerce also benefited a lot. The president of Jingyue Chamber of Commerce is not as afraid of ghost ships as ordinary crew members. In her heart, she is more curious. She was curious about the identity and experience of the ghost ship owner. As for the origin of those jewels, she can guess. After all, everyone knows that the ghost ship killed the White Shark King. So naturally, most of the wealth of the White Shark King has also gone into the hands of the ghost ship. Therefore, seeing the ghost ship come up again, the president of Jingyue Chamber of Commerce is not only not afraid, but a little expectant. want to know what the other party has this time. Soon, a Whale ship approached the ship where the chairman of Jingyue Chamber of Commerce was. On the whale, a cloaked Rain appeared. The president of Jingyue Chamber of Commerce saw Ren and smiled, and she was going to say hello first. But then she found a problem. She doesn''t know how to call each other. "gentlemen." The president of Jingyue Chamber of Commerce adopted a omnipotent name. "Mr. can call me Jingyue. This chamber of commerce was created by my grandfather. The last time I had with my husband made us very profitable. Jingyue is about to find an opportunity to thank him." Jingyue Chamber of Commerce President said in a very respectful tone. "Are you going to return?" Rehn spoke, and his voice was still hoarse after being processed by magic, and it was difficult to be recognized. "Yes, sir, sir, are you ready to trade with us again this time?" Jingyue asked. Lane said: "Not bad." Jingyue lifted up when she heard Ren''s words. There are too many benefits in dealing with the prestigious ghost ship. The profit is only on the one hand. On the other hand, being able to have a good relationship with the ghost ship will make it much safer at sea in the future, especially in this part of the sea. There are no other pirates in this area now, and many people who run the sea have become the sphere of influence of the ghost ship. In fact, because the pirates in this area have been scared off recently, the number of merchant ships going to sea has recently increased sharply, and some small chambers of commerce have also organized merchant ships to go to sea, which has become extremely busy. "What do you need us to do, sir?" Jingyue asked quickly. Lane pointed in the direction of Banshee Canyon: "You, walk from Banshee Canyon." "The Banshee Canyon?" Jing Yue''s expression changed when she heard Ren''s words. After meeting Rennes last time, the fleet took a detour for several days to reach the city of Louburg. After a few days in the city of Louburg, the fleet set off again. They are still preparing to detour. No, in fact, a detour from an island is the normal route. Banshee Canyon has not been passed by merchant ships for decades. But, now, the ghost ship actually let them walk in Banshee Canyon! Isn''t this sending them to death? Jingyue did not expect that this time the request of the ghost ship was actually like this! "Sir... Banshee Canyon is a nightmare for all merchant ships, we... dare not go!" Jingyue quickly said. On the Cetus ship, Renn''s hoarse voice sounded again: "I have solved the danger of Banshee Canyon. You go once and spread the news that Banshee Canyon is passable. From then on, your Chamber of Commerce ships have passed through Banshee Canyon. It¡¯s free, and that¡¯s the content of the transaction." After speaking, Renn added: "You have no choice!" After finishing the last sentence, Ren disappeared in the Cetus. Immediately afterwards, the whale Whale on which Ren was aboard sank into the water. In several other directions, the Cetus also dived into the water. Although diving into the water, but looking closely, the Cetus ship did not actually leave. But the underwater Cetus ship is obviously more frightening to the ship, because no one knows where the Cetus ship will come out, or whether it will suddenly emerge from the water and crash their ship! "President, what shall we do?" Beside Jingyue, a middle-aged woman dressed as a housekeeper said. Jingyue stood on the bow, standing on the bow, looking at the Cetus in the distance, and said: "Let''s go from Banshee Canyon!" "The president... really walked from Banshee Canyon? That would be too dangerous. The boat that walked from Banshee Canyon either disappeared, or the people on it went crazy and died, and none was spared..." said the middle-aged woman, her face full of worry. "Needless to say." Chapter 68： Jingyue Road. "Did you not listen to him, we...have no choice, besides, Mr. Ghost said that he has solved the danger of Banshee Canyon... I feel that his words are credible, and this risk is worth taking." Jingyue said again. "President, it¡¯s only ten hours¡¯ sailing away from Fort Russell here. It would be faster if the magic sails were on, or...Shall we send someone to the City of Russell to invite a Tier 5 magician to accompany you? It¡¯s better to ask the Magister to spend a lot of money, and the other party will be willing." The middle-aged woman said again. Jing Yue shook her head: "No, the ghost ship won''t be willing to wait that long. Tell them and unfold the magic sail. If it is true that Mr. Ghost said, the Banshee Canyon is no longer dangerous. This is also true for us. A great thing." "Yes!" Seeing that Jingyue had made a decision, the middle-aged woman stopped persuading her. "What, go from Banshee Canyon?" "My God, do you really want to walk from Banshee Canyon?" "¡­¡­" After the news that the fleet was going from Banshee Canyon spread to more than a dozen ships, each ship was boiling. The news scared the people on board a dozen ships. Banshee Canyon seems to be synonymous with **** in the eyes of these crew and sailors. It has become a restricted area for ships. Just looking at the deep canyon is terrifying, let alone passing through the canyon. For a while, every ship was panicked. Some crew members even have the idea of ??leaving the fleet. Some of the **** ships that have been invited also have the idea of ??leaving. "Tell them that if they leave, they will be hit by the ghost ship. Let them choose." Jingyue Road. Her words quickly dispelled all other thoughts of the ship. Even the **** ship with magic cannons has no security in front of the ghost ship. Ordinary ships can sail at a speed of less than ten kilometers in an hour. If the wind is strong and the ocean current happens to be encountered, the speed may be faster. Even if the magic sail is opened, it can only double the speed. How fast is the ghost ship. Therefore, Jing Yue''s words squeezed all the ships and everyone in the fleet. So, in the anxiety of all the crew, the fleet changed its voyage and headed towards Banshee Canyon. "Hey, how did the fleet of Jingyue Chamber of Commerce change its course?" After this large fleet changed its course, it was seen by some distant ships. "They accelerated, this is the magic sail, no, their direction... is the direction of Banshee Canyon!" Some passing ships in the distance have discovered the abnormality of the Jingyue Merchant Association fleet. "Does the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce have invited the Magister, ready to break into the Banshee Canyon?" Some people have doubts. Under curiosity, some fleets deviated slightly from their course, ready to follow up and have a look. After all, no merchant ship has dared to enter Banshee Canyon for decades. Jingyue Chamber of Commerce is not small, and will not die by itself no matter how you look at it, rushing to the Banshee Canyon. And recently in Fort Russ, it is rumored that the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce reached a deal with the Ghost Ship, helping the ghost ship to dispose of a large amount of jewels and making a fortune, which also made the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce flourish. With this mentality, people from several other chambers of commerce followed. After more than two hours of sailing, the fleet of Jingyue Chamber of Commerce arrived outside the Banshee Canyon. "Wow, look at those sculptures!" In the fleet of ¡¡¡¡, the crew looked at the two huge sculptures at the entrance of Banshee Canyon, and they were all shocked! Huge sculpture one hundred meters high! Many people have never seen a sculpture like this! Some crew members opened their mouths wide when they saw it, and their minds were shocked! "When did Banshee Canyon actually have such a perfect artwork!" On a boat, Jing Yue looked at the two sculptures, her pretty face was full of shock! The ordinary crew is just shocked. But Jing Yue was thinking about how much manpower and financial resources it would take to complete such a sculpture, and how long it would take. However, although Jingyue Chamber of Commerce never walks from Banshee Canyon, there has never been any movement from Banshee Canyon. In other words, such a sculpture is probably not a man-made product. is not a man-made product, it can only be a product of powerful magic. Even...a product of God! "Is it Mr. Ghost''s creation?" Jingyue couldn''t help thinking. To that mysterious Mr. Ghost, Jing Yue felt that the opponent''s strength was probably already so high that she could no longer estimate it! "What he said should be true!" For some reason, after seeing these two sculptures, Jing Yue gave birth to a strong confidence. "Go ahead, raise the magic sail with all your strength, and quickly pass through the Banshee Canyon!" Jingyue Road. More than a dozen merchant ships drove the magic sails to the maximum, and suddenly, the speed of these merchant ships was much faster. They formed a long line and drove into the Banshee Canyon. "The people from Jingyue Chamber of Commerce really entered the Banshee Canyon!" Some merchant ships who followed from afar saw the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce ship in, they couldn''t help being surprised! Soon, these merchant ships saw two huge sculptures outside Banshee Canyon! Not surprisingly, the people on these merchant ships were also shocked. Some people on the merchant ship faintly felt that in Banshee Canyon, something they didn¡¯t know might have changed. Some merchant ships are even thinking about whether to follow the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce people in. But after many thoughts, these merchant ships finally gave up. The rumors of Banshee Canyon are really terrible, none of these merchant ships have the guts. They all felt that Jingyue Chamber of Commerce must have invited a magician above rank five to sit there. The rumors are always inconsistent with the facts. If it wasn''t for Raine to solve the curse of the sea god, it would not be useful to ask a magician above the fifth level. After the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce''s fleet entered the Banshee Canyon, almost all the crew and sailors in the entire fleet came to the deck. The current Banshee Canyon is still gloomy. However, the surface of the water has been modified by Renn through the system, and some sharp stones have been removed, which is more conducive to navigation. Soon, a crew member discovered that there were actually some lighthouses marking the navigation channel on the water. This discovery made many crew members less worried. Some crew members looked up at the sky from time to time, for fear of a banshee coming out to attack. However, after the fleet sailed for several hours, except for the gloomy sky, they did not encounter any sneak attacks. But all the crew members are still very worried! If you don¡¯t fly the magic sail, it will take about a day for this fleet to pass through the Banshee Canyon, which is more than three hundred kilometers long. save three or four days compared to detours! After opening the magic sail, it only takes five or six hours to pass. After more than three hours, the fleet entered the dark fog area. The black fog still permeates this area. The existence of black fog greatly reduces the visibility of this area. "There won''t be a banshee here, right?" Some crew members are worried again. "Maybe there will be sea monsters." A crew member thought of the sea monster again. If it was before... there would really be sea monsters appearing! But now, there are no sea monsters appearing! More than half an hour later, the fleet passed this area. Then the fleet passed the area where the banshees lived. However, no one found the banshees¡¯ hut. The fleet continues on. A few more hours later, the exit of Banshee Canyon was in sight. The fleet rushed out quickly. "We actually... passed safely?" When the entire fleet appeared outside Banshee Canyon, everyone in the fleet showed an incredible look. And Jing Yue, the president of the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce, showed a relieved expression. Because, she was right! The existence on the ghost ship did not lie to her! Banshee Canyon can really pass! "Very good!" Jingyue couldn''t help being a little excited! If you can walk from Banshee Canyon, the fleet can save several days. One trip can save ten days of time, and one trip can save a lot of gold coins! More importantly, you can run several times a month! This is of great significance to every merchant ship! I can''t help but she is not excited! What''s more, the existence on the ghost ship promised that as long as the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce will spread the news, in the future, their Chamber of Commerce will be able to pass through the Banshee Canyon for free! "I have to finish this effect quickly!" Jingyue thought. "Quickly, give me magic letter paper, I want my grandfather to pass this news back!" Jingyue Road. Jingyue returned to her ship''s warehouse, quickly wrote a magic letter, and passed it to her grandfather. Immediately after, she wrote several other magic letters and passed them to the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce stationed in some other seaside cities. Soon, under the efforts of the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce, the news that Banshee Canyon was successfully opened up by the ghost ship and turned into a safe passage began to spread quickly in the harbor city. This news refreshed all merchant ships! Of course, there are still many merchant ships who are suspicious. However, in the next few days, the number of merchant ships heading to Banshee Canyon increased greatly. Chapter 69： In order to complete the transaction, the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce specially sent a ship to take the initiative to lead other merchant ships into the Banshee Canyon! With the fleet of several chambers of commerce that had good relations with the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce sailed out of the Banshee Canyon safely, all the merchant ships were boiling! Chapter 0087 The Money Is Rolling! Fifth order frequency now! The temptation of the nobles! "Can you really go?" Outside Banshee Canyon, the crew on a small merchant ship looked at the two huge sculptures outside Banshee Canyon, showing a look of shock and worry. "What are you afraid of? So many ships have passed safely. I heard that there are banshee charges in it. Our ship also needs to pay 500 gold coins. This time we will not say that we can earn three or four thousand gold coins and walk from Banshee Canyon. We can take a few more trips, which is much more cost-effective than detours." The captain of this merchant ship said. At the captain''s insistence, the merchant ship raised its sails and sailed into the Banshee Canyon. Not long after they entered, they saw that two banshees wearing full armor and their faces covered by thick helmets fell from the sky and landed on the ship: "The toll is 500 gold coins, and only gold coins are accepted." A banshee''s voice sounded. The crew looked at the two banshees in fear. The captain took out a bag, poured out a large handful of gold coins, and quickly counted it to the banshee. "If you are not going to fly the magic sail, keep to the right. Don''t occupy the middle position, let alone the left channel. That''s the channel of the opposing ship, do you understand?" The banshee said in an indifferent tone after receiving the gold coins. "I understand, I understand!" The captain nodded repeatedly. The two female demons flew directly into the sky and disappeared into the gloomy mist. "It''s really a banshee... It feels so scary." After the two banshees left, the crew members talked a lot. Only Rain knows the charm of the banshee. In the eyes of ordinary people, the banshee is a very evil and terrifying creature! After the gold coins were handed in, the crew members on the ship were inexplicably relieved. Just like that, after almost a day, the ship successfully passed through the Banshee Canyon! "It really came out, so fast!" A crew member couldn''t help but said. Compared with their detours, it is not so fast! On a ship in front of them, the crew on it cheered. Obviously, to be able to pass through the Banshee Canyon smoothly, in the eyes of these crew members, it is simply not great! Who wants to detour a long way for no reason? "The income is pretty good!" In Mermaid Island, Ren sitting on the beach, leisurely tasting a glass of red coral fruit wine, thought. Under the full propaganda of Jingyue Chamber of Commerce, and as more and more merchant ships successfully passed through Banshee Canyon, other merchant ships no longer doubted the safety of Banshee Canyon. Therefore, the merchant ships that traded between the kingdoms in the north and the kingdoms in the south passed through the Banshee Canyon one after another! Who doesn''t want to complete a trade faster, more labor-saving, cheaper, and safer? And Wren has a uniform standard for the charges for ships passing through Banshee Canyon. is still based on the size of the ship. Small merchant ships less than 30 meters in length, the toll is 500 gold coins per one way! For a medium-sized merchant ship with a length of 30 to 80 meters, the toll is 1,000 gold coins per one-way trip. The toll for a large merchant ship over 80 meters in length is 2,000 gold coins per time! The **** ships requested by some large chambers of commerce are charged as small merchant ships. This charge is not expensive, of course, it is not cheap. However, compared to the road that took more than a thousand kilometers, and the time spent on it for a few days, all merchant shipping money was very happy! In addition, Renn also promised that in Banshee Canyon, as long as these merchant ships do not cause trouble, they will ensure the safety of all merchant ships. Safety... is also the most important thing for all merchant ships. Although the piracy activity in this sea area has been greatly reduced after the destruction of the White Shark King, there are still a lot of dangers on the more than 1,000 kilometers of sea road that detours. There are no pirates, and land pirates. What''s more, on that route, some countries on the islands set up card charges in key places. In short, even the smallest merchant ship can save half of the expenses by walking through Banshee Canyon! More importantly, it saves time! With the time saved, you can make more money by running a few more times. In comparison, it is naturally more cost-effective to walk in Banshee Canyon! Therefore, a few days after the news spread, merchant ships flooded in. Banshee Canyon has become extremely busy. Finally, five days after the news spread, the total number of ships passing through the Banshee Canyon exceeded 100 all day long! And on this day, Renn''s gold coin income from Banshee Canyon also exceeded 100,000! The news hasn''t spread out yet! In just a few days, the income in a single day has exceeded 100,000 gold coins! This is a pretty good start! As the news spreads, more ships will pass through Banshee Canyon in the future! Banshee Canyon will get busier and busier! The income that Rennes can obtain from Banshee Canyon will be more and more! As for the work of collecting gold coins, it is naturally done by the banshees. In order not to affect the increase in the strength of the banshees, Debra arranged two banshees to charge the fee each time. These two banshees wore equipment specially made for them by Rennes. The helmets were completely covered, so that the people on the merchant ship could not see their faces. At the same time, their equipment has a very good coverage, which can be said to be armed to the teeth, and that set of equipment can also block some powerful magicians from detecting their strength. There is a magic called "exploration technique" that can detect the strength of others. Of course, other people''s strength is higher than you, or there are some special treasures, which are generally not detected. Reyn personally tried, using Tier 5 exploration techniques, there was no way to detect the strength of the banshee after the equipment. However, this set of equipment also has some shortcomings, that is, it is heavier than leather armor, which is not particularly conducive to the performance of the banshees. Therefore, that set of equipment Renn only built a total of two sets. For the banshees to wear when they charge a fee. There are more than one hundred banshees, and two banshees are in charge every day. In this way, one banshee will collect a fee every more than fifty days, which does not affect the growth of the banshees. As the news spreads, in the next few days, there will be an endless stream of ships coming and going from the Banshee Canyon every day. Although the number of ships fluctuates, there are dozens of ships on the lowest day. When there are too many, it will be terrifying. One day, the number of passing ships exceeded 300! The water surface of the Banshee Canyon is two kilometers wide at the narrowest point. Except for areas that cannot be navigated, there is also a one-kilometer channel for navigation at the narrowest point, enough for ships to navigate. Lane set the principle of "passing on the right". means that all the ships passing by are on the right side of one''s own side. In this way, we can avoid the crowded ships. The slow-running ships go to the far right. Some ships that are in a hurry, or are rich in magic sails, can overtake the ship from the left channel. The order is still well planned. In addition, Debra also arranged several banshees to stare at different places to avoid some boats from messing up. The gold coin income of Banshee Canyon has also stabilized above 100,000 gold coins, and sometimes even reached 340,000 gold coins! Calculated like this, one month''s income is quite amazing! Even if you don¡¯t count future growth, based on your current income, the gold coins that this gorge can contribute a year is a bit scary! No wonder there have always been great nobles who want to lay down the Banshee Canyon and use it for themselves. The territories of every great nobleman are quite vast, but the income of this Banshee Canyon is likely to exceed the income contributed by some great noble territories! "From this point of view, the White Shark King¡¯s sea fee must not be received by every ship." Renne thought. The White Shark King has been in the ocean for more than 20 years, and he has accumulated a wealth of almost 20 million gold coins if he counts his jewelry. Of course, the gold coins that the White Shark King sent to his men and used to expand the fleet must have spent a lot of money, and the big money was spent. But it can also show that the White Shark certainly does not receive sea fees for every ship. Maybe at least half of them, or even more, have missed out. Otherwise, based on the income of Banshee Canyon, the wealth accumulated by the White Shark King will definitely be more! After all, the sea is vast, and it is impossible for the White Shark King¡¯s people to block every boat. And when pirates were rampant, there were not so many ships going to sea. The Banshee Canyon is different. After receiving the news, as long as it is a merchant ship from north to south or south to north, they will take the initiative to find the Banshee Canyon and hand in gold coins obediently in order to pass through the Banshee Canyon smoothly. So, after the Banshee Ranch opened, Ren also officially opened the second way of making money, and lived the days of lying down and counting money. According to Rennes''s estimation, once this second financial path is officially on the right track, the income contributed will slowly catch up with the daily output of the ranch, or even higher. Of course, with the continuous development of pastures, higher ratings, and more and more populations, the output of pastures will continue to increase. No matter who is high or low, it doesn''t really matter. The important thing is that Rennes''s gold coin income has increased again! This is not, after only a week or so accumulated, Renn has nearly three million gold coins in his hands. Rain directly increased the number of Cetus ships to 20! Of course, the 5 newly built ships have not yet been upgraded. Then Ren went through the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce and bought two magic cannons from the Western Kingdom. The magic cannons of Xiting Kingdom are expensive. Different types of magic cannons are sold at different prices. Ice magic cannons cost 500,000 gold coins each, which is ten times more expensive than the one provided to Renn by the system. And this time Ren asked the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce to buy magic cannons of the light and fire elements from the Xiting Kingdom. The magic cannon of the light system is more expensive, costing one million gold coins, and the fire system is also one million gold coins. "If you can take out the magic cannon in the system and resell it, you will get rich." Ren couldn''t help thinking. Selling weapons such as magic cannons is the real huge profit, and there is never a shortage of buyers. Of course, any buildings and equipment built through the system cannot be resold and can only be used in ocean ranch. After all, the price in the system is not cheap. Rain spent two million gold coins to buy a light system and a fire system magic cannon, and then directly submitted it to the system for cracking. In fact, Rennes had two other magic cannons, which were obtained from the white shark king¡¯s armored ship. One of the two magic cannons had a weakening effect and the other had a slow effect. is equivalent to a large weak magic and a large slow magic. This is an auxiliary magic cannon. Chapter 70： After the magic cannons of the light system and the fire system enter the magic technology tree of the system, Ren can purchase these two magic cannons, and they can be continuously upgraded through the system. But there is nothing left of the gold coins in Renn''s hand. Renn is not in a hurry. According to the current gold coin output, these two magic cannons can be equipped in batches in a while. Light magic cannon can be used both underwater and water. Ice magic cannons still have certain flaws. For example, freezing the opponent does not necessarily mean that you can kill the opponent, especially some powerful beings. And the light magic cannon, the light magic cannonball fired is equivalent to a "light burst" magic with great power, and the power is still quite large after it is exploded. In addition, the light magic cannon is more difficult to evade. Fire magic cannons are used on water, and they cannot be used underwater. Rain is going to equip Banshee Canyon with a few doors first. Banshee Canyon is now entering the fight for gold, and it is estimated that it will be noticed by someone with a heart soon, and there may be people who are looking for trouble. And on this day, Jingyue Chamber of Commerce sent someone to pass on a message to Ren. "Someone is inquiring about the ghost ship? Are you planning to see the ghost ship owner?" Raine said to himself. Yes, some people are inquiring about the ghost ship, and they have already inquired about the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce. Moreover, after learning that the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce and the ghost ship seemed to have some relationship, the other party also asked the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce to deliver a message to the ghost ship. That is, the other party wants to see the ghost ship owner. According to the description in the letter that Jingyue sent to the banshees, in the observation of Jingyue Chamber of Commerce, the other party should be a great noble. Ryan groaned for a while, and decided to ignore the opponent. In Ren''s eyes, the other party wanted to find the ghost ship for nothing more than a few purposes. either came for trouble or wanted to "cooperate" with the ghost ship. This kind of "cooperation" is probably the kind of cooperation between the previous White Shark King and the other party. Judging from the current situation, the other party may not be looking for trouble, the latter is more likely. However, Renn is not interested in "cooperating" with the other party. Although he actually has a lot of time, Renn prefers to bask in the sun on Mermaid Island, and is not interested in dealing with the great nobles of some kingdoms. Well, every few days, Renn would actually go to Banshee Canyon for one or two nights. He still hasn''t built his own hut in Banshee Canyon. So, every time he went, Ren was able to live in Debra¡¯s hut without fail. Then, in the cabin... Early the next morning, Rennes often feel extremely refreshed! The girl Leah and Eve seem to be aware of a certain relationship between the king and Debra, so these two mermaid girls have been practicing diligently recently, probably because they want to reach the sixth order faster. In such days of lying down and collecting money, the number of mermaids in Mermaid Island is constantly increasing. The strength of the mermaids is also growing continuously. Finally, on this day, in the mermaid, five fifth steps were born on the same day! Of these five fifth-tiers, three of them were originally Princess Nancy''s subordinates. Not to mention their previous strengths, the most important thing is that they have accumulated a lot of money and worked hard after joining the Mermaid Island. They have fully released their potential through the mermaid training hut. Therefore, their strength has also grown rapidly. "Wang, their strength has reached the fifth level, I think it is possible to take turns to send people out to find the whereabouts of that sea monster group?" On this day, Princess Nancy found Ren and asked in a respectful tone. found her thousands of people, she has been obsessed with it for decades! "It''s best for you to arrange this matter and find it as soon as possible, but remember, after you find it, don''t be stunned; in addition, the safety of the mermaid going out is the most important, understand?" Lane said. Many things about Mermaid Island, Renn will not be too specific. Things in the island, just leave it to Mia. Like an external matter, Ren decided to hand it over to Nancy. He can only grasp the general direction. Well, that is, as a shopkeeper. Princess Nancy nodded earnestly, and said: "Don''t worry, Wang, I will arrange it!" Soon, Princess Nancy sent two fifth-tier mermaids. Her arrangement is to send two Tier 5 mermaids to the depths of the ocean for 15 days each time. If you can''t find them, mark and mark the two Tier 5 mermaids, then come back and replace them with other Tier 5 mermaids. The reason for this arrangement is that Princess Nancy has been searching for decades, knowing that the ocean is so big that she can''t find it for a while, and she is ready for a protracted battle. In Princess Nancy''s plan, she has already planned to spend ten years looking for it. In Mermaid Island, all the mermaids grow very fast. After ¡¡¡¡ is sent out, these mermaids can only receive guaranteed growth points every day, and the growth rate will be slower. It is not fair to let one or two mermaids out for a long time. The growth of strength is the most important thing. After all, that sea monster family is quite powerful, and there were seventh-tier sea monsters decades ago. does not have enough strength, even if found, it is impossible to rescue thousands of mermaids! Princess Nancy arranged quite fair, she arranged herself in. But she was not among the first batch of fifth-order mermaids that set off. When these two Tier 5 mermaids set off, they got a space bag and a magic letter transceiver from Rennes. The space bag is obtained from the White Shark King. The magic message transceiver was purchased by Renn through the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce. After purchasing it, Ren submitted it to the system, and Ren could directly control all the magic messages through the mermaid communication hut or the sea elf communication hut. NS. The magic letter can also be produced and purchased through the communication hut. In this way, once the two Tier 5 mermaids discover something, they can directly pass it back through magic letters. The two Tier 5 mermaids took enough food and set off. After reaching Tier 5, their speed was quite fast. In order not to attract too much attention, they did not take the Cetus. They act alone, but they are more flexible. On the second day after the two Tier 5 mermaids set off, in the Banshee Canyon, finally ushered in the troubled merchant ship. "Although this canyon is a land of no owner, it is not the turn of the banshees to charge. They are willing to give me no objection, but our boat is going to pass from here today. I want to see if you banshees are right? Dare to take action against Earl Huoke¡¯s fleet!" On a merchant ship over a hundred meters in length, a man dressed in fine clothes plausibly said. Beside this merchant ship, more than a dozen merchant ships lined up, and each ship was separated by a hundred meters, covering the surface of Banshee Canyon. The ships going back and forth can only carefully pass by among the dozen or so merchant ships. On the cliff on the side of Banshee Canyon, Ren stood on the balcony of Debra''s hut, staring coldly at the merchant ship below. Who is Earl Huoke, Renn really doesn''t know. Earl is already regarded as the lowest-level nobleman, it is impossible not to know the horror of Banshee Canyon before. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t this Earl Huoke¡¯s fleet pass through Banshee Canyon before? But now, after the Banshee Canyon was opened up, the Earl Huoke''s fleet ran to make trouble. In Rennes''s opinion, this Earl Huoke''s fleet is likely to be a test. Test the attitude of the banshees. The most important thing is to test the attitude and confidence of the ghost ship behind the banshee. Banshee Canyon has become more and more busy, and income is increasing day by day. Under such circumstances, it is normal for aristocrats on the mainland to stare at Banshee Canyon. The former Banshee Canyon caused many great nobles to return without success. Now that the Banshee Canyon has been solved by the ghost ship, some people''s minds may begin to become active. Although the ghost ship destroyed the White Shark King, the White Shark King was only a pirate king after all. said he was "king", but he was just a bigger pirate leader. It¡¯s just that because it drives sharks, hides its nest, and has connections with many kingdoms, it is useful for some kingdoms, so it is difficult to destroy. Otherwise, a kingdom will be really ruthless, and the White Shark King will not be able to withstand it. The ghost ship dare to attack the White Shark King, but the ghost ship may not dare to attack an earl. Therefore, the other party asked an earl''s fleet to come and test. This is the most likely speculation made by Rennes. Of course, it is also possible that the earl¡¯s fleet is short-sighted, thinking that the earl¡¯s golden signature is invincible. "Tentative?" Ren''s eyes slowly turned cold. Chapter 0088 Thunder Means! Shocked! The surging undercurrent! "Yes, we are going to have it today, why do you charge for it?" The crew on the dozen or so ships kept yelling. There are merchant ships passing by on both sides of these more than ten ships. Some merchant ships have deliberately slowed down. It is estimated that they want to see how the banshees deal with it! One side is an earl¡¯s fleet, one side is a banshee, there are still many people watching the excitement. In the presence of many people, the banshee in full armor flew in mid-air, holding a sword, and said in an indifferent voice: "According to the order of our king: if you don''t want to pay, you can go back and take a detour. If you don''t pay, you will be deemed as a declaration of war!" "Declare war? You banshees are only a few people, dare to declare war on a count, hum, go, set sail, I want to see, how do you declare war!" Among more than ten merchant ships, a middle-aged man snorted coldly on the leading one. After that, all of the more than ten merchant ships had their magical sails lit up. On the **** ship following the merchant ship, some soldiers have already picked up bows and arrows. On the merchant ship, some soldiers also picked up bows and arrows. Among the warriors, there are still some magicians in robes. Obviously, an earl¡¯s fleet also has more powerful combatants. As soon as the magic sails on more than ten merchant ships and frigates lighted up, these ships rushed to the depths of Banshee Canyon. "Whoo~" At this time, in the sky, a sharp arrow shot out fiercely. The strength of this sharp arrow was so great that it would directly shoot through the mast of the leading merchant ship! "If you don''t stop the boat, please don''t blame us for your kindness!" Above the canyon, a cold voice sounded. On that merchant ship, the middle-aged man glanced at the arrow that had shot through the mast, and his face turned cold: "Dare to destroy the earl¡¯s ship. When I tell the earl, I will bring the army to destroy you, even if it is. The ghost ship can''t save you!" "Whoo~" As soon as his voice fell, a sharp arrow shot again. "Be careful, my lord!" Chapter 71： A soldier rushed over with a shield in his hand. But it''s too late. That middle-aged man was shot through by a sharp arrow! "Master Liver is dead, they killed Master Liver!" The soldier yelled. "swish swish~" Suddenly, all the warriors on the merchant ships pulled their bows and shot at the two banshees in the sky. But soon, they regretted it. Because, in the sky, a large number of female demons suddenly appeared. As soon as these banshees appeared, a shower of arrows shot down. Suddenly, a large number of soldiers on a **** ship died. "Boom~" At this time, above the canyon, several magic cannons fired at the same time. These magic cannons are all light and fire magic cannons that have not been upgraded, that is, they only need 50,000 gold coins per one. Rein has equipped 4 of the Banshee Canyon and is ready to upgrade when there are gold coins. Although there is no upgrade, the power of these magic cannons is still quite terrifying. Only four magic bullets were seen, and they directly hit four merchant ships. The middle of a merchant ship exploded directly. Although there was a magic pattern on it, the magic pattern was quickly extinguished under the attack of the magic cannon. The merchant ship was directly blasted into a large number of fragments, leaving only the bow. It''s a little more complete with the stern. The merchant ship that was bombarded by the fire magic shell was even more miserable. After being bombarded by the fire magic shell, the merchant ship not only exploded, but also burst into flames! In one round of attack, four merchant ships were abolished. "They have magic cannons, come on, use magic protection!" Someone yelled. The several **** ships behind also set up the magic cannon and aimed it at the sky. But suddenly, a warrior pressed the magic cannon, and suddenly, the magic cannon on that ship blasted directly at another **** ship. "What are you doing?" Beside ¡¡¡¡, a soldier shouted. The soldier was completely stunned: "I don''t know either." "Boom~" Before the soldiers next to him could react, a magic cannon shell hit the ship, directly blasting the ship to many fragments. This is the magic cannon of their other **** ship! "What are you doing? Turn on the magic protection!" On a merchant ship, the chief mate yelled at a crew member. But the crew member suddenly yelled and attacked with a knife in his hand. "Boom~" At the same time, a magic bullet hit again. On the remaining merchant ships, none of them successfully turned on the magic protection, they were hit by magic bullets one after another! "swish swish~" Above the canyon, the banshees are still using bows and arrows to attack some warriors who are strong and difficult to control their minds, avoiding them from opening the magical protection of merchant ships. The Earl¡¯s fleet is indeed much stronger than the fleet of ordinary chambers of commerce. There are three magic cannons, and each merchant ship has magic protection. After it is successfully opened, it can withstand the bombardment of magic cannonballs at least several times. Of course, a considerable amount of magic stone is turned on once, so it is usually turned on only when it is in a battle. They didn''t expect that the banshees would actually dare to take action against the Earl''s fleet! Moreover, the mental attacks of the banshees made many crew members confused, and they started to attack their own people! Under such circumstances, this fleet was destroyed by ten ships in a short period of time, and the crew suffered countless deaths and injuries. "Damn it!" A man who was obviously a strong man was holding a shield, and steadily rushed to the bow amidst the bow and arrow attacks of a dozen banshees. Some crew members were implanted by the banshee and rushed towards him with knives, but were mercilessly killed by the man. Seeing that this man was about to turn on the magic protection, suddenly and underwater, a giant steel beast rushed out, smashing the ship in half with one blow. "The ghost ship is a ghost ship!" From the merchant ship watching the battle, there were bursts of exclamation! The man jumped and rushed towards the Cetus. "I''m not afraid of you!" The man shouted in a low voice. But his voice just fell, and a beam of light rushed towards him in the Cetus. The man drank fiercely, and the magic pattern on the iron shield lit up. At the moment of his death, his shield was in front of him, and the beam of light was able to be taken down. But after that, his face changed, because all the magic patterns on the shield were dimmed. At the same time, in the sky, a big fireball smashed down. The man quickly put the shield in his hand on his head. "Boom~" The fireball burst, and he immediately saw that without the protection of the magic pattern, the shield in his hand melted under the high temperature and was blown to pieces, and his hand was directly blown off. On board the Whale, another beam of light rushed out. "It''s a magister..." The man died before he finished vomiting this sentence. At the same time this man with Tier 5 strength died, all the ships in this Earl Huoke¡¯s fleet were annihilated! The Cetus sinks slowly. left a lot of broken wood all over the water. A banshee appeared, and with a wave of her hand, a wind magic was cast. Another banshee performed a water magic. Suddenly all the broken wood, corpses, and blood began to be pushed out of the Banshee Canyon and flowed out towards the Banshee Canyon. In the sea, there are naturally marine creatures that solve these problems, such as sharks. Immediately afterwards, all the banshees disappeared in the dark fog, leaving only two banshees responsible for charging. However, although the Cetes and the Banshees disappeared, all the people on the other merchant ships who saw this scene were cold! These people have only heard of the evil name of the ghost ship before, and have never seen it before. But now, they have seen the power of the ghost ship with their own eyes! also saw the killing of the ghost ship! also witnessed the terrible banshees! Even if it was an earl¡¯s fleet, when the banshees¡¯ warnings insisted on not cooperating and even uttered a wild word to destroy the banshee, the ghost ship and the banshee did not hesitate at all, and instead launched an attack directly. Destroy this fleet completely! This hotness also shocked all merchant ships! Originally, some merchant ships were still thinking about whether Earl Huoke¡¯s fleet could rush through Banshee Canyon arrogantly and make the Banshees helpless, would they also be able to unite in protest in the future. But now, in the face of the strength of the ghost ship and the banshee, everyone on these merchant ships has given up the idea! Earl¡¯s fleet was ruthlessly destroyed, and they didn¡¯t dare to have any more thoughts. This battle was quickly spread through those merchant ships, causing a lot of shock! Some merchant ships were worried about whether the banshees would attack them. But soon all the merchant ships discovered that as long as they didn''t make trouble, the banshees would not care about them at all, nor would they do any unfavorable actions against them. The businessman asked for money, but he didn¡¯t recognize that he would have trouble with money. In fact, normal businessmen rarely dare to make trouble. Even if they paid the Banshee Canyon, they still make a lot of money, why bother to offend the Banshee and the ghost ship behind the Banshee? "The ghost ship...you really dare to shoot, Earl Huoke, this time your loss is not small." When the news spread, a conversation was going on in a castle. "Those ships are old ships to be eliminated, so the loss of the magic cannon is a bit bigger, and the loss is great. It is justified for us to attack the Banshee Canyon!" On a chair, a noble man dressed gorgeously. This noble man is Earl Huoke! "The ghost ship comes and goes freely in the sea, and the white shark king¡¯s iron-clad ship can¡¯t stand it. We can¡¯t compete with him in the water; besides, you don¡¯t know the weirdness of Banshee Canyon. The ghost ship can solve the problem there. , The people above, it¡¯s probably not easy, do you...really want to fight?" Another man spoke. "The Banshee Canyon... After the failure of the Marquis of Bekaa decades ago, he spent a lot of time reading some ancient notes. According to the notes he left, it should be a curse in the Banshee Canyon. Since the ghost ship is known as a ghost Ship, it¡¯s normal that the existence on it can remove curse-like magic. Besides...the half of Banshee Canyon is connected to the peninsula, why should we attack from the water?" Earl Huoke said. "Yes, our army can attack from the land, and the ghost ship can be fierce on the water. The land is not his domain. As for the banshee, we only need to hire a strong enough magician, the banshee. Not to be afraid." Another noble road. "However, among the people I sent, a fighter close to Tier 5 could not escape. This shows that the strength of the ghost ship owner is probably already Tier 6. It is either a magician or a big fighter. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to hire a magic guide to do it.¡± Count Huoke added. "Magic... Master Ellen of the Western Kingdom will be interested. Master Ellen¡¯s favorite apprentice was killed by the ghost ship in the White Shark fleet. He heard that Master Ellen returned to the School of Magic Anger, but suffering from the sea is not his domain, so he didn''t go to find the ghost ship. If we bring gold coins to invite him, he will definitely be willing!" The nobleman who spoke earlier. "Let''s hit it, but then how will the benefits be distributed?" "As for the dispatch of troops, the earl dispatches one thousand troops, the viscount dispatches 500 troops, and the baron dispatches two hundred troops. You must be armed with enchanted armor. How about you guys..." "¡­¡­" In the room, these nobles again discussed the distribution of benefits. Obviously, Renn guessed right. There are nobles who have been eyeing the big fat in Banshee Canyon. But, not one. is a group. Among these nobles, the highest rank is the earl. Although the earl is regarded as the lowest standard noble, it is still incomparable with the nobles like Marquis. Therefore, this group of nobles is also wise. Instead of fighting alone, they are ready to unite and attack the Banshee Canyon, and then share the big fat part of the Banshee Canyon together! In the eyes of these nobles, the tolls charged by Banshee Canyon are actually low. If they get the Banshee Canyon, double the cost, there will be a lot of merchant ships rushing away. When the time comes, Banshee Canyon will be a weapon for money! Therefore, the discussion in the room quickly became full of enthusiasm, and every nobleman seemed to see bright gold coins beckoning to himself. "Debra, this canyon is too perfect. It not only has the energy we need, the defense is so good, and there are so many ice soul flowers, which is great, but has the curse here been eliminated?" In Banshee Canyon, on the third day when Earl Huoke¡¯s fleet was upset, the Banshee sent by Debra finally brought back a lot of Banshee. These banshees are not many, only a few dozen. is a small group of banshees. Debra personally received the group of banshees, and took the group of banshees to visit in Banshee Canyon. Chapter 72： Debra nodded and said, "Yes, Grace, the curse that hindered our growth has been eliminated." The banshee named Grace looked at Debra and said, "Debra, I heard that you have recognized a human being king?" Debra said: "Yes, Grace, our king... is indeed a human being. He has eliminated the curse for us. After you see him, you will be willing to make him king!" Grace said: "Well, I was convinced by you." Ten minutes later, Ren appeared in the cave behind the banshee hut. This cave can also be regarded as the meeting hall of the banshees. It has been remodeled many times by Rennes, and the decoration inside is very novel. "King, this is Grace, the leader of the banshee race!" Debra introduced a young banshee to Ren, and beside Grace, there were more than twenty banshees looking at Ren curiously. These banshees have all visited the Banshee Canyon and are extremely satisfied with the Banshee Canyon. Banshee Canyon, if it is not a curse, it is an ideal residence for Banshee. After being included in the Banshee Ranch, ¡¡¡¡ has become a paradise for the Banshees. However, the only curious thing about the newly arrived banshees is whether Debra and the others are worthy of their support! But the first time they saw Ren, these banshees agreed with most of them in their hearts. After a brief conversation, more than two dozen female demons signed a contract with Rennes. The strength of these two dozen banshees is surprisingly stronger than Debra and the others, the strongest banshee... actually already has the strength of Tier 5! They are actually younger than Debra and the others. However, Debra and the others have been unable to increase their strength for more than a hundred years. Now Debra is Tier 4 or Tier 5! After Grace and the others joined, the number of banshees reached more than one hundred and fifty. Rain built a banshee hut for the newly added banshees. Then, Ren began to build a lot of military buildings on the side of Banshee Canyon near the mainland. "It should be coming soon." Renne thought. After Earl Huoke¡¯s fleet was destroyed, there was nothing valuable in it, which shows that... the Earl Huoke¡¯s fleet was probably deliberately messing up and testing. is the long-planned. After the temptation is over, the opponent will either be counseled, or a wave of fierce attacks will be brewing. Moreover, this wave of fierce attacks is certainly not small! After all, the opponent already has a clear understanding of the strength of the ghost ship owner, and also has an understanding of the magic cannon possessed by Banshee Canyon. On this day, Renn had expected it a long time ago. Although sea monsters can be manifested through the black fog, these sea monsters can also climb up the canyon to fight, but Renn still has to do some preparations. just right, the gold coins in his hand have increased a lot in the past few days. The side of Banshee Canyon that is close to the mainland is connected to a peninsula. There are no people living on this peninsula, and it seems quite deserted. On this side, Rain built ten arrow towers and ten turrets. Then he upgraded the crossbow arrow above. The direction of upgrading is mainly demon-breaking crossbow, heavy piercing power, and no area damage. The ¡¡¡¡ turret has all kinds of magic cannons. Then, Ren built some enchantment towers, covering the arrow towers and turrets, as well as the places where the banshees lived, to avoid being destroyed by the opponent''s magic cannons or powerful magic attacks. The most important step is to upgrade the banshee horn so that the banshees can manifest stronger sea monsters. The cost of upgrading the Banshee Horn is not cheap, Renn used up the gold coins in his hand and upgraded 5 Banshee Horns. Then slowly upgrade the rest. There should be a few days before the opponent''s attack arrives. "Wang, why are there so many arrow towers built on the canyon?" In the banshee hut, Debra asked softly. Ryan looked in the direction of the peninsula and said: "If I were those nobles, I would definitely attack from land." Debra understands. They used to be in Banshee Canyon and didn¡¯t know much about the prestige of the ghost ship. But last time they had seen the great power of the ghost ship in the water. Under such circumstances, the opponent will probably not choose to attack from the sea, but attack the Banshee Canyon from the land. Of course, it is also possible to work together on water and land. The other party may send some people disguised as merchant ships, and then drive into the Banshee Canyon to wait for an opportunity. Renn thought of many possibilities. Everything was ready, and when the opponent came, Ren also wanted to solve the opponent earlier, so that he could better deter all Xiaoxiao, and Ren could continue to lie down and collect money. When the building is finished, the sky is dark again. So, Renn stayed in Debra¡¯s cabin for one night. is another wonderful night! Early the next morning, Renn got up refreshed. Debra''s attention seemed to be on Renn at all times. When Renn woke up, she woke up too. Looking at Mingyan''s very Debra, Renne decided to get up later. It was not until noon that Renn walked out of the room. He finally understood why the ancient kings did not reign early. Of course, Renn didn''t have to go to court at all. Many things don''t need Raine''s arrangement, whether it is a mermaid, a sea elves, or a banshee, they can all run in order. And on this day, Jing Yue of the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce secretly sent a magic letter. "The king, eight nobles joined forces to form an army of thousands of people, and it is said that they have also invited a sixth-order magister who is heading towards the Banshee Canyon!" Chapter 0089 Sea Monster Riot! His face turned pale! "Have you heard? Several nobles are ready to take action on Banshee Canyon!" In the city of Luburg, more than a hundred kilometers away from Banshee Canyon, a gossip is spreading rapidly. After the nobles made up their plans, they began to recruit on a large scale, and they also recruited mercenaries from other countries. "I heard that several nobles from the Xiting Kingdom and the Iron Castle Kingdom joined forces. They were dispatched in a large number of people. I wonder if Banshee Canyon can be held this time." Humane. "If Banshee Canyon falls into the hands of nobles who cannibalize people without spitting out bones, I think it would be better to let the ghost ship and the banshee control. Now the charges for Banshee Canyon are not expensive. If the nobles control it, the charge will at least be Doubled." "Yes¡­¡­" There are quite a few people discussing this matter in Fort Lou. This world, the cornerstone of a kingdom, is the nobles, big and small. The royal family is actually the largest nobleman. According to the title, nobles can have a certain private army. In addition, there are many mercenary organizations on the mainland. As long as they can pay, they can hire some powerful mercenaries to work for themselves. Therefore, this time the eight great nobles all assumed the posture of being inevitable. Not only did they recruit a large army, they also hired a lot of mercenaries. Moreover, there was a gossip, and they also invited a magister. "Twelve ships, a total toll of 9,500 gold coins, only gold coins!" Despite the wind and rain, there is still peace in Banshee Canyon. On a large fleet, two banshees are collecting fees. The leader of the fleet made a box out of it, which contained neatly arranged gold coins. The two female demons took out a space bag and poured the gold coins in the box directly. "One difference." A female demon said. In that space bag, there are magical artifacts specially used to count gold coins, which can naturally count gold coins quickly. "Sorry, they must have destroyed one." The leader of the fleet hurriedly asked people to take out another gold coin and handed it to a banshee. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the leader of the fleet whispered: "There is a nobleman ready to attack Banshee Canyon. There are a lot of people talking." The banshee took the gold coin and flew away without comment. In one morning, two banshees received a dozen reminders like this. Obviously, those chambers of commerce that often run boats understand the nobles'' faces too much, so they would rather the Banshee Canyon continue to be controlled by the Banshee than the Banshee Canyon be occupied by the nobles. But how can ordinary chambers of commerce dare to contend with a group of nobles, but this does not prevent them from secretly passing on some news, although these news Renn has already known. At noon on this day, an army with flags of different colors drove into the city of Louburg mighty. The size of this army is not small, with a total of 5,000 people. And after driving into the city of Louburg, a large number of mercenaries joined them. Adding up the number of mercenaries, the number of the entire army exceeded 6000. Their equipment is quite sophisticated. Each warrior is wearing an enchanted armor with magic patterns, and the shield in his hand is also an enchanted shield wrapped in thick iron. This army drove into the city of Louburg, and after only more than an hour of rest in the town of Louburg, it drove to Banshee Canyon once again! However, they did not take the waterway! Instead, along a path by the sea, heading towards Banshee Canyon! After this army left, everyone in Fort Russell knew that the combined army of several nobles was about to officially take action on Banshee Canyon. "This is not easy. The ghost ships are powerful in the water. The nobles'' armies do not use water at all. The ghost ships do not pose much threat to them at all. Can the banshee alone block so many troops?" Some people are worried. "Don''t worry too much, how can Banshee be so easy to deal with, in the past so many years, no one has dared to do anything to Banshee Canyon, just watch, they will be finished!" Some people are not worried. On the sea, some ships lowered all the flags and signs on the ship, and then followed the army far away, wondering what the outcome of the battle was. The army has a horse in its hands, and it''s not slow. Every nobleman did not slacken off, they all took out the best armor and sent out their most elite fighters. Among the eight nobles, even the smallest nobles spent hundreds of thousands of gold coins for this battle! spent more like the three big earls, spent millions of gold coins! However, in the eyes of these nobles, no amount of flowers is worth it. As long as you can lay down the Banshee Canyon, you can earn back all the gold coins spent in less than a year. Next, it''s time to lie down and collect money. "These guys, definitely don''t want us to control Banshee Canyon. If I am not mistaken, many of these people must have secretly informed the Banshee." In that army, on a large carriage, a nobleman raised the curtain and said lightly after seeing the situation on the sea. Chapter 73： This battle is very important to these nobles, so these nobles all came out to supervise the battle. "When we have laid down the Banshee Canyon, we will directly charge three times the toll. If there is a merchant ship who wants to detour, we will send someone to pretend to be a pirate and rob the merchant ship that detours so that these guys understand the cost of reporting!" Count Huo Ke coldly snorted. "By the way, Earl Huoke, when will Master Allen be over?" At this time, on the carriage next to him, a nobleman raised his head and asked. "Master Ellen is coming from the royal capital of the Western Kingdom. At night, he will reach the peninsula connected by the Banshee Canyon and join us." Earl Huoke said. "Then speed it up!" That nobleman said. "Well, let everyone cheer up, move forward at full speed, and strive to reach the middle section of Banshee Canyon before midnight. After meeting with Master Allen, we will attack tomorrow morning!" Earl Huoke said. Under the orders of Earl Huoke, the speed of this army increased again. Finally, after an afternoon march, when night fell, the army approached the peninsula connected by Banshee Canyon. "The banshees should all be active in that area. We attacked from there and occupied the area where the banshees lived. If the banshees should not fight, we would build fortifications and arrange a large number of magic cannons and barriers. , Occupy the Banshee Canyon, and then find the path of the ghost ship, Master Allen will solve the opponent!" Earl Huoke pointed to the middle section of Banshee Canyon. There is also a place where the banshees charge a fee. "The boats you prepared are all in place, right?" asked an earl. "They have disguised as a merchant ship and drove into the Banshee Canyon, and they will arrive at the location tomorrow morning. At that time, what is happening in the canyon will be communicated to us as soon as possible." "That''s good." "Let the magicians arrange the forbidden air barriers around the camp as soon as possible to avoid sneak attacks by the banshees." "Forbidden air barriers can make it difficult for birds and beasts to pass within two hundred meters of the camp. If they attack, they will never come back." "..." Several nobles quickly completed the negotiation. This army set off again. Finally, near midnight, the army reached the middle section of Banshee Canyon. However, the place where they camped is still more than 20 kilometers away from Banshee Canyon. And shortly after this army camped, several carriages also drove out far away. "Master Ellen, Master Ellen is here!" Several nobles all welcomed out. A magister is already worthy of these nobles to meet in person. Among the several carriages, on a particularly delicate carriage, a magician in a long robe walked down. "Master Ellen!" "Master Ellen..." "..." Several nobles greeted him enthusiastically. After getting off the carriage, Master Allen went straight to the subject: "When are you going to attack?" Another earl said: "Tomorrow morning." Master Allen said: "Okay! When you attack, call me!" After finishing speaking, he turned and walked into the exquisite carriage, leaving a few nobles staring at each other. "King, those noble armies have arrived on the peninsula. It is almost 25 kilometers away from here. Do we need to launch a sneak attack at night?" At this time, in the Banshee Canyon, several banshees will report what they have observed. The banshees can fly, come and go freely in the sky, taking advantage of the night, they have found the army formed by the nobles. The banshee who was in charge of the investigation was very cautious. Ren shook his head and denied the plan of the sneak attack. Although the strength of the banshees has increased a lot, the strongest now is only the fourth-order banshees, and the number is too small, only more than one hundred. The opponent is menacing, and the aristocratic army is not a rabble like pirates. Most of them will do something against the banshee sneak attack. What''s more, there is a magister inside. There are probably many other strong players. Wait for them to come, and then directly crush them. There is no need to play tactics with the opponent. In Banshee Canyon, perhaps because of the upcoming battle, the number of ships has dropped a lot. However, there are some merchant ships in transit. "The banshees have weird abilities. From now on, stop talking nonsense. You can only communicate in secret words, you know?" On a merchant ship, some people disguised as ordinary sailors were talking quietly. "I know, my lord." "Well, relax, we are just ordinary businessmen." "..." The merchant ship sailed slowly toward the depths of the Banshee Canyon. At the speed of the merchant ship, the merchant ship would sail to the place where the Banshees lived early tomorrow morning. At this time, in the Banshee Canyon, there was also such a merchant ship approaching in the opposite direction. The nobles are well prepared. Except for the camouflaged merchant ships, normal merchant ships have no longer entered the Banshee Canyon to avoid being involved in the war. After all, you don¡¯t need to think about it. In this battle, magic cannonballs must be flying all over the sky. However, some forces wanted to know the outcome of the battle and sent some spies to Banshee Peninsula. There were not many such forces. There are not many people who are interested in Banshee Peninsula. The eight nobles this time are just the closest and the first to do it. These eight nobles probably also understood this, so they would unite. Because they understand that even if they can lay down the Banshee Canyon, they may not be able to defend it. However, the eight nobles joined forces, as long as they lay down the Banshee Canyon, it was enough to defend. The big deal is to pay some taxes to the royal family to "legitimate" the ownership of Banshee Canyon. The abacus of the eight nobles is very precise. This night, it''s calm. But everyone knows that this is the calm before the storm. In Banshee Canyon, Ryan slept soundly. The war is approaching. This evening, Ryan did not return to Mermaid Island and lived in Debra¡¯s hut. Now that Debra is the king¡¯s woman, it is no secret among the banshees. Debra and Nina themselves are the leaders of this banshee race, and there is no such thing as banshee jealousy. However, the banshees are very envious of Debra, who can be favored by the king! In this battle, Renn did not intend to involve the sea elves, nor would the mermaids participate in the battle. There are at most a few Cetus ships participating in the battle. Just use this battle to test the defense of Banshee Canyon. As long as you win this battle, you won¡¯t need Renn to worry about in Banshee Canyon in the future. Ren can focus on finding those thousands of mermaids. . time flies. Before dawn the next day, Renn woke up. He turned his head and saw that Debra''s black pearl-like eyes were staring at him. Under the starlight, Debra''s eyes are exceptionally beautiful. That pretty face is also breathtakingly beautiful. "Wang, you can still sleep a little longer." Debra whispered. Ren said: "No, they should all be awake, right?" Debra nodded slightly. Renn sat up. Debra brought the clothes and helped Ren to put them on carefully. After putting on his clothes, Ren walked out of Debra''s cabin. In the Banshee Canyon, more than a hundred banshees were ready to take their place. Although they only have more than a hundred people, and the other party has thousands of people, there is no look of fear on the banshee''s face. In the past few days, Renn used the earned gold coins to create full armor equipment with triple magic patterns for all of them, and each of them is quite well equipped. With their ability to fly like the wind, even if the opponent''s magician can defend against their mental attacks, the arrows in their hands are also a great weapon. Of course, their greatest confidence comes from their king! "Wang, sisters are all ready." Nina flew down and said. Ren said: "Have you seen the sea monster picture album sent to you?" Yes, in order to allow the banshees to make better use of the curse of the sea god, Rennes compiled a sea monster picture book based on the narration of the banshee and the mermaids, as well as the sea elves. These sea monster picture albums are some quite powerful sea monsters in rumors. These sea monsters do not exist, in fact they have little to do with each other. Black Mist''s manifestation ability is itself the manifestation of fantasy, and the existence of sea monsters does not have any impact. With these sea monster picture books, the banshees will be able to manifest stronger sea monsters through fantasy. "I have seen it, Wang!" All the female demons nodded together. Ren said: "Well, for a while, everyone imagines the top 10 sea monsters in the sea monster picture album. Those 10 sea monsters can climb to fight on land. 10 sea monsters, which one do you think is more powerful? Imagine which one!" "Yes, king!" All the banshees once again said uniformly. "Let''s go, let''s go to the cursed area." Ryan flew to the dark misty area with more than a hundred banshees. At this time, the sky was already dark. In the camp of the noble army, all the soldiers had already gotten up early, forming a neat array of squares. "In this battle, as long as the Banshee Canyon can be occupied, the first-order fighters will get one thousand gold coins, the second-order fighters will get two thousand gold coins, the third-order fighters will get four thousand gold coins, and so on, if anyone can catch a banshee , Reward one hundred thousand gold coins!" Earl Huoke said loudly. Inspired by the gold coins, every soldier has a high morale! "Set off!" Earl Huoke said loudly. Chapter 74： Suddenly, an army of thousands of people was launched! In this army of eight nobles, none of the soldiers in it is lower than the first order! The strength is also quite strong! Not to mention there are many magicians inside. Such an army, if it encounters an army composed of ordinary people, it can easily defeat an army ten times more than ordinary people! Just over an hour later, the army approached Banshee Canyon and came to a place less than five kilometers away from the edge of Banshee Canyon. "Set up the magic cannon!" Earl Huoke and several other nobles took out the space bag and released the magic cannon inside. They have a lot of magic cannons, more than a dozen! However, most of these magic cannons are magic cannons with negative effects. Dealing with flexible banshees, ordinary magic cannons are not necessarily good, but some magic cannons with large-scale negative effects are more powerful. And the Ellen Magister in a robe also came to the front of the team. However, in everyone''s field of vision, no banshee appeared in front of him. "These banshees won''t really run away, right?" A nobleman couldn''t help it. If the Banshee escapes, it would be a good thing for these nobles, so that they can build fortifications here and take possession of the Banshee Canyon. "My lord, look!" At this time, a soldier pointed in one direction. A few nobles looked and saw that on the edge of the Banshee Canyon, an arrow tower with a height of more than ten meters stood up. There are more than one arrow towers like this, and there will be one every few hundred meters. "It should be here. What is the use of these banshees for building these arrow towers, but they have magic cannons. Those magic cannons should be purchased by ghost ships from the Western Kingdom through some chambers of commerce. Earl Huoke, you Western Kingdom. As long as the royal family gives money, anyone can buy magic cannons from them, which is not very good." A nobleman in the Iron Castle Kingdom couldn''t help saying. "Hmph, the ones sold are never the best. The royal family dares to sell them, so they are not afraid that others will use these magic cannons to attack the Kingdom of the West. Don''t talk about these nonsense. There may be magic cannons on these arrow towers. Remove them first. Feel free to test the deployment of the banshees!" Earl Huoke said. Several ten-man squads rode on horses and rushed to the arrow towers quickly. At the same time, in Banshee Canyon, these nobles sent out disguised as merchant ships and sailed into the core area of ??Banshee Canyon. "There are really some merchant ships that are not afraid of death." On a ship, a person saw a small number of merchant ships coming from the opposite side, said. At this time, in the sky, two female demons in full armor fell down. "The toll is 1000, only gold coins are accepted." A female demon said. "It''s this time, still in the mood to charge tolls?" The soldiers on this ship who were disguised as ordinary crew glanced at each other, and in the end they didn''t get rid of the trouble and chose to give the money obediently. However, the banshees have reached this point, and they are still charging tolls, which makes these soldiers feel quite puzzled. "what sound?" The soldiers heard something suddenly. "It seems to be that direction." All the fighters looked at the area filled with black fog in front. Although the visibility in that area is low, there is no danger after entering, and the past merchant ships have become accustomed to it over time. A small number of merchant ships still sailing in the Banshee Canyon also looked towards that area. At this time, in the area covered by black mist, the black mist has already rolled violently. As the black mist rolls, huge sea monsters are quickly manifesting. After these sea monsters appeared, they thumped and fell into the water, causing a lot of noise. Outside the horn hut, Ren looked at the huge sea monsters that only appeared, and was quite satisfied with the manifestation of the banshees this time. After special training, the sea monsters that the banshees manifested are more powerful than they were when they first manifested. Soon, more than one hundred sea monsters appeared in the black fog. These sea monsters made a roar, and the ships outside the black fog sounded, not too scary! On the ships sent by the nobles, the warriors in disguise heard these sounds and felt bad in their hearts! "Go!" Lane said. Suddenly, those more than one hundred sea monsters climbed up the cliffs of Banshee Canyon! Many sea monsters are extraordinarily large, and their heads are almost level with the top of the cliff! After these sea monsters were manifested, the black fog became thinner. At this time, the first ray of sunlight in the morning struck down and just hit a large number of sea monsters that were climbing. "Oh my god, what a ton that is!" In the Banshee Canyon, suddenly, there was an exclamation! "Oh My God!" On the ships sent by the nobles, the warriors in disguise turned pale when they saw the sea monsters! Chapter 0090 Crush! The defeated aristocratic army! On the Banshee Canyon, when the ten-man squad rushed to the arrow towers, the aristocratic army of thousands also moved. They quickly advance towards Banshee Canyon! "Boom~" Far away, on a magic turret, a magic bomb blasted out, rushing towards the nobleman¡¯s army at a terrifying speed. Seeing the magic bullet rushing, the magician''s wand named Allen lit up, and then I saw his hand lightly. Suddenly, the magic bullet directly changed its direction, hitting a clearing next to it, turning the land there into a huge piece of ice! "Master Ellen really deserves his reputation!" Seeing this, a Viscount from the Xiting Kingdom started flattering. "Boost!" Seeing that Master Allen was so powerful, Earl Huoke stopped marching conservatively and gave the order directly. The speed of this army''s marching was a lot faster in an instant. "Report, my lord, a magic letter came from down the canyon!" At this time, a herald handed a magic letter up. Earl Huoke opened the letter and saw that there were only two words on it: "Run away!" It seems that the other party only has time to write two characters, for fear of writing too much and not enough time. "What''s the meaning?" Earl Huoke showed a puzzled look. "Look at it~" "¡­¡­" At this time, there was a cry of exclamation from the front of the army. Earl Huoke took a look and saw that under the Banshee Canyon, a huge sea monster with only one eye appeared. Although the head of this sea monster has only one eye, it is terribly big. Just one head is more than ten meters high! When it was this head, it shocked people! "Boom!" Then, a huge paw stretched out. Then, another paw! Then, it''s the third paw! Then, a huge sea monster over fifty meters tall appeared! "My God~" "¡­¡­" All the soldiers were frightened. No one thought that there would be such a terrifying sea monster in Banshee Canyon! Even a few nobles were a little scared. This sea monster has several feet, and it doesn''t look like something in reality at all. As soon as it appears, there is a red light in its eyes, and it rushes towards the noble army like crazy. Suddenly, the soldier in front of the army stepped back subconsciously. "Quickly, don''t froze, magic cannon!" Earl Huoke shouted. "Boom~" "Boom~" "Boom~" "¡­¡­" More than a dozen magic cannons roared at the same time. I saw a huge fireball rushing towards the one-eyed sea monster and directly hit the sea monster. The flames exploded, but before the flames dissipated, the magic cannon of the ice system arrived again, and the sea monster was destroyed by one shot. The lower body froze. Immediately afterwards, those magic cannons with negative effects also blasted up, and the speed of the sea monster was directly slowed by a lot! "Crack!" However, after the sea monster was bombarded by so many magical shells, it was still able to move, only listening to the ice on its body being constantly broken, and the magical effects of those negative effects were also rapidly diminishing. "Don''t save the magic stone, keep on booming!" Count Huoke ordered. More than a dozen magic cannons roared again. After the second round of bombardment of the one-eyed sea monster, the speed was once again greatly reduced, and the broken ice froze again. On the other side, Master Allen lifted his wand and a dazzling light was emitted. Then, in the sky, a huge beam of light rushed down, knocking the one-eyed sea monster to the ground. Seeing this scene, all the soldiers cheered. However, their cheers have only just started, and their faces have changed. Because that one-eyed sea monster actually moved again! No, not only did the one-eyed sea monster move, more huge claws protruded from the edge of the canyon. Immediately afterwards, I saw a few kilometers ahead of the edge of the canyon, one after another huge sea monsters climbed up. One, two, three, four... dozens... Because of the huge size of the sea monsters, a dozen sea monsters standing together is a big deal. Not to mention more than a hundred sea monsters! In a short period of time, all the more than one hundred sea monsters climbed up the canyon, and then rushed towards the coalition of the eight nobles with red eyes! Chapter 75： The curse that was turned into a black mist was originally intended to attack people who imagined it for the first time, and then it would destroy all ships and surrounding humans. However, after the curse of the Poseidon was used by Renn, Ren, or the banshee who controlled these sea monsters through the horn hut, ordered them to attack whoever they would attack! More than a hundred sea monsters rushed, and the ground was stomped with "rumble" noises. Among the eight great nobles¡¯ armies, the army in front watched so many sea monsters rushing over. Even several viscounts among the eight nobles were so frightened that their faces were pale, and their minds went blank. "Boom!" Master Ellen¡¯s magic war lit up again, and a powerful magic fell from the sky, blasting towards the sea monsters. "What are you still doing, let''s shoot!" Earl Huoke''s voice also rang. Seeing so many huge sea monsters, his heart can hardly stand it. However, some sea monsters are just a little bigger and can''t stand the bombardment of magic cannons at all. What''s more, they also have Master Ellen, and Earl Huoke thinks they might still be able to fight. "Boom boom boom!" Ten magic cannons roared out. In the army, other magicians also attacked one after another. Thousands of archers inside finally reacted, drew their bows and kept shooting arrows. Although these archers also use enchanted bows, they are completely incomparable with the bows and arrows of the banshees. Even a small amount of arrows can shoot through the skin of some sea monsters, but it will not help the world at all! These sea monsters... don''t know the pain or fear at all. Even if they die, they will only become black fog again. I suddenly saw a black sea monster rushing over under the gunfire and arrow rain. Even Master Ellen¡¯s magic had only time to kill a few weaker sea monsters. The one-eyed sea monster that had just been hit by Master Allen jumped and rushed to the forefront. Its target was indeed Master Allen. "It''s it... it''s not dead!" A viscount stammered when he saw the sea monster lively. Master Ellen narrowed his eyes. He did not expect that this sea monster was hit by two rounds of bombardment from more than a dozen magic cannons, and after suffering a spell of his, it did not suffer much damage at all! "Is it a seventh-tier sea monster?" This thought flashed through the mind of Master Allen. Sea monsters have various abilities, but powerful sea monsters have one thing in common, that is, their skin is thick and thick. The sixth-order sea monsters are invulnerable to swords and guns. They are difficult to be injured by the leisurely bows and crossbows, and their defenses against magic are quite terrible. The seventh-tier sea monster is even more terrifying. can be alive with one of his magic, it is very likely to be a seventh-order sea monster! Otherwise, even if it is a sea monster of the same level, after being hit by one of his powerful magic, it is impossible to be like now! When I think of this, Master Allen''s eyes shrink. Even if he is a magister, he has a retreat at this time! There are too many sea monsters. And there are a few sea monsters inside, making Master Allen feel that his magic is not sensational at all! The dozen or so magic cannons can''t stop the sea monsters'' charge at all! "Huo Ke, let''s withdraw first!" Seeing that the sea monsters had rushed in, a viscount trembled his teeth. "They are here, run!" Among the mercenaries, I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly, the more than one thousand mercenaries hired by the eight nobles disappeared. As soon as these thousands of mercenaries dispersed, the hearts of the soldiers in the army of the eight nobles began to fluctuate violently! This time, the army recruited by the eight nobles were all fighters with strength above the first rank, and there were many knights. Some powerful fighters are fine, but among the fighters who are only one or two tiers in strength, many fighters'' legs are beginning to tremble! Earl Huoke hadn''t had time to speak, he saw Master Allen suddenly took the wand away, and applied a magic like acceleration to himself, and he went straight away! "Ho Ke...Master Ellen... ran away!" Beside Count Huoke, the Viscount who had spoken stammered. Count Huo Ke''s face changed drastically, and he was about to speak when he saw that there was a scream in front of him. I saw the one-eyed sea monster taking the lead, rushing into a thousand-person battle formation, and the powerful fighters in front of the fighters, under its impact, could not stop them at all! "Boom~" More sea monsters rushed over. "Run away~" Some fighters completely ignored the glory of the fighters. After yelling, they turned and ran. Someone took the lead, and the hearts of the people floated, and the soldiers at the rear no longer had the will to fight. Even if some third- and fourth-tier fighters see other fighters running, they can only follow them! Don''t run... They can''t beat it either! "Withdraw!" Earl Huo Ke at the back said with an ugly face. It''s just that they just want to withdraw now, it''s too late! The speed of the sea monsters is so fast that even the fastest horse can''t match it. Moreover, there are more than one hundred sea monsters. Up to now, only less than ten have been killed by Master Allen. A dozen magic cannons combined can only kill a Tier 5 sea monster! This can¡¯t be blamed on the magic cannons for not being powerful. Most of the magic cannons they bring have negative effects! In a blink of an eye, a large number of warriors were chased by sea monsters. Suddenly, there was a scream! "swish swish swish~" At this time, in the sky, sharp arrows kept shooting. Some powerful warriors who are escaping fast are being spotted by the banshees. The banshees chasing in the sky are simply too advantageous. As for their forbidden air enchantment, it is just a fixed enchantment, which is often used when setting up a camp to cover the scope of a camp! During the war, there was not so much time to arrange the forbidden air barrier, and the area of ??the forbidden air barrier could not be too large. is to be able to arrange, under the impact of the sea monsters, it was directly shattered! In fact, even if the banshees don''t take action, there won''t be too many warriors who can escape. The speed of the sea monster is too fast. In a blink of an eye, more than a hundred sea monsters plowed past the escaped warriors. Suddenly, it''s just a meal! "Drive!" At the forefront of these warriors, Master Allen¡¯s carriage rushed to the outside of the peninsula. "swish swish~" At this time, dozens of sharp arrows shot down in the sky. "Boom!" Then, in front of the carriage, several magic cannons roared at the same time. In the carriage, a bright light lit up, and instantly enveloped the carriage. The magic bombs of a few magic cannons blasted on the light curtain emitted by the bright light, and they were immediately blocked by the light curtain! The magic bullet fired by the ice magic cannon still completely freezes the space around the carriage! "Crack!" But immediately, the light flashed again, and all the ice shattered completely in an instant. "Boom!" But in the sky, a huge fireball has already rushed down. On the carriage, Master Allen''s hand touched the fireball with a touch. The fireball changed direction under this stroke and hit the ground. But the direction of the fireball has just changed. A huge sea monster suddenly jumped up from behind, and the huge claws directly pressed the carriage into pieces of paper! Master Ellen never expected that he, a majestic magister, would actually hang in this place in this way. Of course, dying under the claws of a seventh-order sea monster is worthy of his identity. In fact, if it hadn¡¯t been for the sudden appearance of this seventh-tier sea monster, Ren¡¯s second magic light strike would also give Master Allen a fatal blow! At the same time that Master Allen died, there was nothing left of the eight noble armies on this peninsula! In the distance, the spies sent by some forces looked stunned! These spies never expected that this battle would end in this way! An army of eight nobles came violently, but after the official start of the war, they couldn''t hold on for ten minutes, and they were completely crushed by the sudden appearance of sea monsters and defeated! Even, even the Magister Ellen could not escape! Chapter 0091 Ten Million Ransom! Shocked! I was scared! "Wang, these nobles, except for Earl Huoke who was killed by a sea monster, they are all here." About half an hour later, in the sky, Debra pointed to the seven nobles who were trembling and surrounded by a bunch of sea monsters. These seven nobles, two earls, three viscounts, and two barons! Three of the Xiting Kingdom, four of the Iron Castle Kingdom. Earl Huoke, who died, was the Earl of the Western Kingdom, exactly half of a kingdom. These seven guys are surrounded by more than a hundred huge sea monsters, and everyone''s heart is full of fear, for fear that those sea monsters will catch them to death with one claw. "The king, I have already asked, this action was led by Earl Huoke. In addition, there are several ships sent by these nobles in the gorge, all of which have been resolved!" Nina also said. Wearing his cloak, Wren walked towards the seven nobles step by step. Surrounded by seven noble sea monsters, they suddenly gave way. All the sea monsters also bowed their heads at Renn at the same time. The seven nobles looked at the sea monster and bowed their heads at the sudden appearance of Ren, all of them were shocked! "The man in the cloak of the ghost ship!" The seven nobles have naturally learned about ghost ships before. knows that the owner of the ghost ship is an extremely mysterious man in a cloak! It''s just that the seven nobles never thought that these powerful sea monsters were actually driven by this mysterious man in the cloak! In their hearts, at this time they are all shocked, fearful and full of endless regret! If they had known that there were so many sea monsters in Banshee Canyon, they would not come to attack Banshee Canyon anyway! Moreover, the ghost ship owner can actually drive the sea monster! Chapter 76： This is also scary! Ryan at this time, under the background of more than one hundred sea monsters, in the hearts of these seven nobles, is already more terrifying than the devil! "On the mainland, there is a custom of fighting and not killing nobles." At this time, the seven nobles heard Renn''s hoarse voice. Suddenly, every nobleman nodded desperately like a drowning man trying to grab the last straw. On the mainland, there is indeed a practice of fighting and not killing the nobles. However, Renn didn''t keep them until now because of this **** convention. but because of¡ªransom! On the mainland, the defeated nobles can redeem themselves as long as they pay a huge ransom. The seven nobles originally thought that the masters of the banshee and the ghost ship would not talk about the rules of the mainland, but they did not expect the other party to take the initiative to mention this. Suddenly, a baron stood up and said: "You are right, nobles cannot be killed, I can give you one million gold coins to redeem my life, you quickly let me go!" "Whoo!" As soon as his voice fell, he was directly penetrated by a sharp arrow. "you¡­" The baron never dreamed that he was killed. At the moment before he died, he regretted it very much. Even the two earls did not move. What did he stand up for! The baron fell, and the faces of the remaining six nobles became even more pale. At this time, they deeply understand, what is called a knife, I am a fish! "Earl 20 million, Viscount 10 million, and Baron 5 million. As long as you have gold coins and enough ransom, you can go. You can send magic letters to tell your family to collect money. You... only have three days!" After speaking, Ren turned around and walked outside. "Five million, too much, right?" The other baron shouted. The baron is the lowest level of nobility, with limited territory. For a baron, five million gold coins are beyond the limit of tolerance. "Whoo!" As soon as the baron''s voice fell, he was pierced by a sharp arrow again! So far, this time there are only two earls and three viscounts of the eight nobles. "Touch~" When the baron fell, the remaining five guys trembled involuntarily. Then, a magic letter transceiver and five magic letter papers were thrown down. And Ren, has already left there. "Ten million gold coins...it''s too cruel. The ransom of a common kingdom is only one million for the Viscount. For this battle, I have spent almost all the gold coins in my hand. Now I will sell the property." After Ryan left, a viscount whispered there. "Earl Huoke is dead, he really dared to kill, or let the family sell half of the property, and see if he can get it together." The other viscount frowned. "King, the battlefield has been cleaned up by sea monsters." In the cave behind the banshee hut, Debra reports to Renhui. "Let the sea monsters go up and watch them in turn. After their people send gold coins, they will notify me." Lane said. "Yes, king!" Debra said. After speaking, Ren left the Banshee Canyon through the space gate. Although Banshee Canyon means a gentle town for Rennes, Rennes prefers a sunny environment. Therefore, Raine still spends most of his time in Mermaid Island. After returning to Mermaid Island from the gloomy Banshee Canyon, Ren took off his coat and jumped into the sea. "The king is back~" Many mermaids swam over. These mermaids are practicing skills in the water. Accompanied by the mermaids, Ryan swam for a while in the middle of Mermaid Island, then lay comfortably on a boat, letting the mermaids push the boat to the center of Mermaid Island. On the road, Renn still slept. After waking up, the small island in the middle of Mermaid Island arrived. Today is the day when the new Little Mermaid was born again. After getting dressed, Rennes took the Little Mermaid out one by one. After doing this, Ren opened the system panel and figured out how to spend the ransom after waiting for the ransom from the big nobles. Although Renn¡¯s daily gold coin is already quite large, if the five nobles pay the ransom, it is still a huge gold coin. Enough for Renn to build well. For example, further upgrade Mermaid Island to make Mermaid Island stronger and float faster. In that way, the future Mermaid Island can become even more terrifying than a sea war fortress. In addition, Ocean Spring can also be upgraded to make the birth of mermaids faster. Weapon workshops can also be upgraded, and the equipment of the mermaid and sea elves can be further strengthened, and it can also be equipped with one set of equipment. The number of whales can be further increased. In short, after the gold coins are in hand, Rennes will definitely be able to further enhance the strength of Mermaid Island and the Tree of the Sea. Banshee Canyon can also be more powerful. Renn spent three days in Mermaid Island. Three days later, Renn received news from Debra. The families of the five nobles sent people to send gold coins. Because of the large number of gold coins, the families of these five nobles used several space bags to put them away. The reason why they don¡¯t use carriages or carriages is because they can¡¯t get too many soldiers to guard them, and they worry about being robbed in the middle. Amidst the trembling of the families of these five nobles, Renn put all the gold coins into the system warehouse. The system warehouse quickly picked up all the gold coins. is not less, but the gold coins of the two earls are tens of thousands more. There are some magical devices in this world that can quickly count the gold coins. It is estimated that the other party is afraid that there are fewer points and angered Ren, so he deliberately released tens of thousands. Two earls and three viscounts, the total ransom is 70 million gold coins! After receiving the gold coins, Ren directly let the banshee release. Of course, although Ren let them go, but these five guys have been on the peninsula for three days, Nina actually sent a banshee to plant fear in their hearts. These five guys will spend the rest of their lives in nightmares every day. In fact, due to overwhelming fright, these five guys were all in a slump after returning, and died within a few years! Their family was quickly suppressed by other nobles and quickly fell into decline. That''s why Renn didn''t bother to kill them. The significance of this battle, and more importantly, is to let people see the power of Banshee Canyon, so Renn didn¡¯t take any action himself, and directly released more than a hundred powerful sea monsters, crushing this one with absolute advantage. Noble army! Moreover, through the mouths of these five guys, other nobles know that the mysterious cloaked man on the ghost ship has the ability to summon and control sea monsters! is still an extremely powerful sea monster! This can perfectly explain the sea monster problem in Banshee Canyon, making people unaware of the anomaly of the black fog, and it can also make all other nobles who have ideas about Banshee Canyon jealous! 70 million gold coins were in hand, Renn returned to the island of Mermaid, and it was spent happily. And three days later, the result of the battle in Banshee Canyon was completely spread. "What, more than a hundred big sea monsters? Killed the armies of eight nobles in just a few minutes? Really!" An extremely surprised voice rang out on the streets of Fort Russell. "Of course it is true. I heard that the owner of the ghost ship can summon terrifying sea monsters from the depths of the ocean. In that battle, he summoned hundreds of sea monsters at once, and those sea monsters climbed into the valley and attacked the nobles frantically. The army of the nobility, the army of the nobles was so scared that even the magic cannon could not help the opponent. It is said that even the sixth-tier mages Master Allen was killed by the ghost ship owner!" As if being alone, he talked to the people around him. "My god, so to speak... Isn''t the ghost ship owner at least a magister?" a person exclaimed. "Of course, some people say that the ghost shipowner is very likely to be the seventh-order great magister. The great magister is so rare that ordinary people like us don''t even want to see it." The narrator continued. Around ¡¡¡¡, there were screams of exclamation after another. Such scenes are happening everywhere in the city of Louburg. And because of the existence of magic letters, farther places, many forces have actually received news. "More than a hundred sea monsters? The situation is exactly the same as the situation that my grandfather encountered back then. However, after the defeat of my grandfather, the family declined for decades. Now it has finally turned a little bit. The ghost ship owner has this ability. This matter, Cannot participate." In a castle, a man muttered to himself after reading the magic letter in his hand. This man is surprisingly the descendant of the great nobleman who also attacked Banshee Canyon back then. In some other castles, the owner of the castle also looked at the magic letter in his hand, and his expressions were solemn! The eight nobles defeated the Banshee Canyon. In fact, if they failed after a hard fight, they wouldn¡¯t be able to bring such a big impact. However, the coalition forces of the eight nobles were defeated in just over ten minutes, and one earl and two barons were killed. The most important thing was that even the sixth-tier Master Allen also hung there. The remaining aristocrats also paid sky-high ransoms to get out, but the families of those aristocrats must have been in a slump since then and will decline. The identity of a nobleman has many privileges, but if a nobleman makes a wrong move, it will easily lead to the decline of the family. Because there are many people who have fallen into trouble. Each nobleman has his own property. Once you fail, other noblemen will madly pounce on you and bite you! Therefore, everyone who saw the magic letter was greatly shocked! Some people who had thoughts about Banshee Canyon suddenly gave up their thoughts. After ¡¡¡¡ Banshee Canyon is unblocked, these nobles can still earn a lot of gold coins by buying a few more boats for trading. If you choose to take action on Banshee Canyon, you have to consider the consequences! With the spread of this battle, the prestige of the ghost ship became more prestigious, and its reputation spread farther. Some pirates who thought that the limelight had passed and were going to return to the sea area originally controlled by the White Shark King were once again terrified and did not dare to return. "The nobles of the Xiting Kingdom are always uneasy. They want to unite us to attack Banshee Canyon. Fortunately, those eight guys will do it first. Otherwise, we must be the one to be destroyed this time. Those nobles must be settled now. ?" In the south of the sea area originally controlled by the White Shark King, in a sea area thousands of kilometers away from the city of Louburg, a pirate king also received the news, and immediately felt extremely scared. Because, he almost agreed to some nobles in the Xiting Kingdom. But now, not only the nobles who have ideas, no more news comes, indicating that they are frightened. The pirate king was also frightened, and made a decision that he would not step into the sea of ??ghost ship activities even if he was killed! Chapter 0092 A wave of development! Rijin Doujin! growing up very fast! "The upgrade was successful, and it took 72 hours to complete." In Mermaid Island, the sound of the system rang. Yes, Renn once again chose to upgrade Mermaid Island. Chapter 77： This time the upgrade is mainly in several aspects. The area of ??¡¡¡¡ Mermaid Island has not increased further. What increases is firmness. The stones below the Mermaid Island have become stronger, and the number of magic lines on it has also increased. In addition, there are more magic lines on the ring-shaped low mountain, and the level of those magic lines is also higher. The magic patterns drawn by different magicians have very different functions and effects. After this upgrade, the magic patterns on Mermaid Island are equivalent to all being drawn by the Magister. Once the enemy commits a large-scale attack, after these magic patterns are all lit up, the formation of a defensive enchantment is enough to protect the entire Mermaid Island. Of course, once the defensive enchantment is opened, the amount of magic stones consumed is still quite astonishing, but Renn has spent millions of gold coins and stored a large amount of magic stones in the magic tower for consumption. In addition, after this upgrade, the floating speed of Mermaid Island in the sea has also doubled from the original 10 kilometers per hour to 20 kilometers per hour. This is a regular amount. If you are willing to consume more magic stones, you can make it faster. In addition, there is one biggest change! After this upgrade, Mermaid Island can dive underwater as a whole, just like the floating arrow tower. Of course, before diving into the water, a special barrier must be opened, otherwise the seawater will flood in and destroy the plants and beaches of Mermaid Island. In short, after this upgrade, Mermaid Island will get an upgrade from all aspects. Of course, the cost of the upgrade is not cheap. The last upgrade was 2 million gold coins. This time it has doubled again to 8 million gold coins. Rain also gained five thousand experience through the main mission! Through the recent period of construction, his marine warrior career has officially entered the fifth rank! The occupation of the marine warrior, the strengthening of Renn is mainly on the body. The physical defense of the marine warrior is quite good, but the skin of the serious marine warrior is the same as the skin of some sea monsters. It is uneven, very thick, and very ugly. Rain''s skin won''t. His skin is still human skin. The enhancement of this profession is to strengthen the good aspects to Renn, but Renn will still maintain the characteristics of human beings. The fifth-order marine warrior profession, so that Ren''s energy has become exceptionally abundant. Now he can jump more than ten meters high in one jump. If you sprint into the sky from the water, you can directly rush into the sky tens of meters high! This occupation also gave Rennes several underwater skills. One is underwater breathing. Rehn can breathe underwater for a long time and can easily absorb the oxygen he needs from the ocean. The second is sprinting in the water. For the fifth-order marine warriors, the speed of sprinting in the water has exceeded the speed of sound, which is quite terrifying! Of course, on the land, there is not such a fast speed. For the creatures in the ocean, water is not resistance, but power! Èý is a very powerful water control ability. In short, this profession is still quite powerful. Rain is ready to push the second career to the sixth rank in one effort! Although it took 8 million gold coins to upgrade Mermaid Island, Renne still has more than 60 million gold coins in his hands. There are too many gold coins in Rain, and I don¡¯t know how to spend it. Raine still started with defensive buildings, and upgraded all the defensive buildings on Mermaid Island. The number of ¡¡¡¡bow arrow towers has also increased again, from the original one at 500 meters to one at 200 meters, and the density has greatly increased. The number of magic cannons has also increased. The same is true on the tree of the ocean. and the magic cannon was upgraded again by Renn. The magic cannon that is not upgraded is only 50,000 gold coins. It is upgraded to 200,000 gold coins for one level, and 500,000 gold coins for the second level. After being upgraded to the second level, the range of the magic cannon has reached 10 kilometers. is still not as far away as a crossbow arrow, but it is far beyond the magic cannon of the Xiting Kingdom. Even if the Xiting Kingdom has more powerful magic cannons, they are probably not as good as the mermaid¡¯s magic cannons. This wave of enhanced defense cost a lot of gold coins, which cost more than 20 million gold coins. So many gold coins have been spent, whether it is Mermaid Island or the tree of the sea, for a long time, there is no need to build defensive buildings! After the defensive building was completed, Renn spent another 5 million gold coins to upgrade the Spring of the Sea. In this way, the rate at which Ocean Springs breed mermaids will double from 40 per 10 days to 80 per 10 days. There are still a lot of gold coins in Renn''s hand. Then, Ren upgraded the equipment of the mermaids, sea elves, and banshees again. The mermaid is still mythril equipment, but the magic pattern structure on these mithril equipment is more complicated, and the coverage is better. Both the defense and the portability are much better than before. The equipment of the sea elves is still gold with wind patterns. The equipment of the banshees has changed a bit. They still wear leather armor, but the skin of the leather armor has changed. The skin of ¡¡¡¡ leather armor has become a dragon-like skin similar to dragon skin, and it has a fairly good magical defense. is even immune to some low-cost magic. After constructing complex and exquisite magic patterns on it, the defense power of those leather armors is surprisingly good! In other words, this wave of equipment upgrades is mainly focused on improving the magic lines. The magic pattern is the second core of all equipment. is the second core, not the first core, because, no matter what equipment, the material is always the first core! The material is not good. On the one hand, there are not too many and advanced magic patterns. On the other hand, the magic pattern defense is mainly from magic attacks. No matter how advanced the magic pattern is, it is no use. This wave of equipment upgrades cost a lot of gold. Now the number of sea elves has increased, and the number of mermaids has also increased. Such a set of equipment requires 20,000 gold coins to rebuild. If you upgrade from the original equipment, only 10,000 gold coins are enough. Rao is so, Renn still spent more than ten million gold coins. Moreover, the completion time is a bit long, it takes more than ten days. Raine spent some more gold coins to upgrade all the buildings on the Mermaid Island and the Ocean Tree, and found that they were almost full, and all needed to wait for completion, so he stopped. He looked at his system panel, and there were more than 10 million gold coins left to spend. "Finally, there is a feeling that there is so much money that there is nowhere to spend it." Ren felt very happy. In the past, every time I got a windfall, I was able to spend it immediately. Now, I finally spent all the money I could spend, but I haven''t even spent it yet! This feeling is so cool! Rehn even had some expectations. Several nobles would come every day to attack and attack Banshee Canyon. This way he can get a few more ransoms. Seeing that the buildings on the Mermaid Island and the Ocean Tree are upgrading, there is no room to spend money for the time being. Renn has invested some money in Banshee Canyon and upgraded the buildings in Banshee Canyon by a few levels. The population of ¡¡¡¡ Banshee Ranch is too small. The direct output of the ranch is not large. The current Banshee Ranch is entirely dependent on the output of Banshee Canyon. However, the number of banshees is also steadily increasing. Debra sent a few banshees, went to other places to find banshees, let them join the banshee canyon. After this battle in Banshee Canyon spread, it was also heard by some Banshee in the distance. Some Banshee tribes began to send people to contact Debra, wanting to join Banshee Canyon. There are actually many types of female demons. There are forest banshees, ocean banshees, mountain banshees, snow banshees and so on. Furthermore, the reason why banshees can come and go invisible is because they are intangible at the beginning of their birth. After the first level, they will slowly have flesh and blood bodies, but they are still quite different from humans. Their bodies are similar to sea elves, and they are all similar to elemental bodies. However, banshees like cold and dark energy, while sea elves like sea elements. This is also the reason why the sea banshees like to live in the fjord, where they need energy! In the next few days, Ren became leisurely again. "Why don''t you see Leah as a little girl?" After getting up leisurely, Ren found that Leia, who had always been his little attendant, hadn''t seen much recently. "Wang, Leah is about to be Tier 5, and she is trying her best to hit Tier 5." The girl Eve still often accompanies Ren''s side, unless Ren spends the night in Banshee Canyon, she will return to Mermaid Island with the Cetus. "Leah is almost fifth order too?" Raine couldn''t help being taken aback. The original mermaid girl has grown up so fast without knowing it. Girl Eve nodded and said, "Leah has a very good talent." Ren stretched out his hand, stroked the girl''s hair, and said, "Your talent is also very good." The girl smiled with joy and shyness: "Thank you Wang for the compliment!" She gently pressed Renn''s shoulders, and said: "Wang, when I get to the sixth rank, I can also walk with Wang on the shore." Ryan gave a soft "um", and he had slowly fallen asleep during the gentle massage of the girl. "Raise the magic sail and go faster, don''t you know that there are sea monsters in this black fog?" In Banshee Canyon, after a merchant ship sailed into the black fog area, it directly raised its magic sail and quickly passed through the black fog. Yes, according to the rumors outside now, after summoning the sea monsters, the owner of the ghost ship did not let them all leave, but left a few in the dark misty area. Once someone acts hostile, they will be attacked by these sea monsters. Therefore, after almost every merchant ship sails into the dark fog area, it will raise its magic sail and quickly rush through this area of ??almost 20 kilometers in length. Although there are rumors that there are sea monsters, the merchant ships passing by in the past few days have not received any attack, so after the final fear, a large number of merchant ships still flock to Banshee Canyon. And because of Banshee Canyon Battle, the situation in Banshee Canyon has been known to more people. At the same time, many people also know that all the pirates in this sea area have been scared away. In this case, more and more merchant ships are going to sea. Even some nobles saw the business opportunity and chose to buy a few merchant ships for sea trade. The biggest profit and market in the sea trade is still selling the things from the northern kingdoms to the southern kingdoms and a large number of island countries, and then selling a large number of rare things produced by the southern kingdoms and island countries to the north. Of several kingdoms. The populations of the several kingdoms along the coast are quite large, all hovering around 100 million. Some have exceeded 100 million, some have not yet. These kingdoms have one thing in common, they are all prosperous. is much more prosperous than many inland kingdoms. The market for maritime trade is quite large! There are too many benefits of walking on the sea. Even the smallest merchant ship, one ship can carry goods at a time, enough to carry more than a dozen carriages. And walking on land, limited by terrain and roads, the speed is actually far worse than at sea. There was a threat of pirates before, and coupled with the need to detour, many people were hesitant and did not go to sea. Now that the pirates are gone, the Banshee Canyon has been opened up again, the number of merchant ships going to sea has greatly increased, and many merchant ships have to make many trips a month! Chapter 78： Although not all ships follow this line, more and more merchant ships follow this line. Under such circumstances, the gold coin income contributed by Banshee Canyon each day has also greatly increased. Soon, Banshee Canyon¡¯s daily contribution of gold coin income officially exceeded 200,000. and it has been stable to more than 200,000, and more often, it will be higher! On average, the daily output of Banshee Canyon has almost caught up with the output of Lane Ranch. And Ren, also got his wish and lived the life of lying down and collecting money. Now, even if he no longer makes a "windfall", his daily income is terribly high. can be said to be "the day to enter the fight for gold". After a few more days, all the buildings upgraded by Rennes were finally completed. This wave of buildings cost Rennes too many coins. Correspondingly, Renn also gained a lot of experience. Under the impact of these experiences, Rennes'' second professional marine warrior has officially entered the sixth rank! The sixth-order marine warrior is more than twice as powerful as the fifth-order marine warrior! And on the day when Rennes entered the sixth rank of his second career, there was another good news. Girl Leah finally broke through the fifth rank! In addition, three mermaids also broke through the fifth rank! As the Ocean Tree was first upgraded to a 4-star ranch, the sea elves grew faster than the mermaids every day, and their strengths also caught up. Blue yarn also broke through the fifth rank! Among other sea elves, Tier 4 sea elves were born one after another. Now both the mermaid and the sea elves are quite powerful. Renn just didn''t let them shoot. Like the battle of Banshee Canyon, if sea elves are allowed to take action, even without those sea monsters, more than a thousand sea elves can easily wipe out the coalition forces of those eight nobles. Their growth rate has been amazingly fast! At this growth rate, even if a certain ocean tree is exposed, they will have enough power to defeat the invading enemy! "Princess, we have been searching for a long time all the way north, and we have encountered a group of sea monsters, but not the one that was decades ago. This time you can go south to find it, maybe you will be rewarded." On this day, the mermaid sent by Princess Nancy returned and reported to Princess Nancy. "But princess, you have to be careful, some big clans in the deep sea seem to be in war, try to avoid them, don''t get involved." Another Mermaid Road. "What war?" Ren next to ¡¡¡¡ spoke up. The mermaid bowed his head respectfully and said, "King, according to the news I got from some swimming fish, it is said to be the internal strife of the Kraken clan, but the fighting was fierce, and a large area of ??the sea was implicated in it." "The Sea Monster?" Lane has never heard of this race. "Yes, king, the Kraken is also a great clan in the ocean. It is said that it is still one of the eight great royal clans in the sea. However, I don''t know the specific situation of the marine clan''s internal conflict. Too much, left the prosperous sea area." That Mermaid Road. Ren nodded slightly: "You are right." "Thank you Wang for the compliment!" The mermaid seemed very happy. After the two Tier 5 mermaids reported the situation, Princess Nancy set out with a Tier 5 mermaid, and went to look for the thousands of clansmen. The first two fifth-order mermaids who went out have returned to Mermaid Island. The second batch is Princess Nancy herself. She did quite fair, even if she used to be a mermaid princess, now she is valued by Renn, but she did not use her privileges. Moreover, it has always been her obsession to find people from the tribe. Chapter 0093 found! The mermaid in the trench! In the sea, two beautiful mermaids are heading towards the deep sea. These two mermaids are Princess Nancy and another fifth-order mermaid named Martha. Princess Nancy has improved a lot this time. In addition to the guaranteed growth value every day, she can also obtain a large amount of growth value. However, from Tier 5 to Tier 6, a full 2000 growth value is required, and she needs to accumulate for a while. Princess Nancy simply came out first to find her people. There is another reason why she has to go out in person this time. That is that she has a feeling of "on a whim" recently. That feeling is a natural instinct of a mermaid. This feeling tells Princess Nancy that it is very likely that she will gain something this time. She hasn''t felt this way for decades. Therefore, Princess Nancy took the initiative to lead the team this time and went to the depths of the ocean to find her people. After reaching the fifth stage, they traveled very fast in the water. is much faster than the Cetus. After only a few hours, they passed the trench where the little sea dragon was, and then continued eastward. "Princess, there are no sea monsters here." A few more hours later, in a new sea area, Masha said after communicating with a school of fish. Those fish naturally don''t have much wisdom, and they don''t belong to the kind of wisdom fish. However, the mermaids can also know some information from these fishes. Princess Nancy and Martha continue to the south. The ocean is too big. The ocean of this world is truly endless. Princess Nancy and Martha headed east, looking for a full five days, but still not much gain. They found some traces of sea monsters, but none of them were that sea monster group. Sea monsters are also a larger sea clan in the ocean, but it does not mean that all sea monsters are together. Among the sea monsters, there are quite a few categories. Strictly speaking, all intelligent marine life are considered sea monsters. In the eyes of human beings, mermaids are also sea monsters, and can also be regarded as sea monsters, a collective term for monsters in the sea. However, in the eyes of marine life, the sea monster refers to a large marine race. There are sea monsters living in groups, and there are also those who like to be alone. The sea monsters that destroyed the mermaid kingdom decades ago are the sea monsters that live in groups. Princess Nancy remembers very clearly that those sea monsters have four legs and can stand upright, their heads are an asymmetrical triangle, and there are three eyes on them! Princess Nancy called them three-eyed sea monsters! In the whole group, there are actually a thousand three-eyed sea monsters. However, the strength of the thousand three-eyed sea monsters is relatively strong, and besides, they have too many giant shrimp soldiers. As soon as the battle, the mermaids of the Mermaid Kingdom were crushed. Although there was no news for five days, Princess Nancy was not discouraged at all. What is five days? She has been looking for it for decades. However, because of her weak strength in the past, she did not dare to go too deep into the ocean, nor to go to some too deep places, to avoid being hunted by some powerful marine creatures lurking there, which resulted in her not having much gain. . Don''t look at her when she joined Mermaid Island, she was almost Tier 5, but it took her decades to rise little by little. She was not so good before. And even if it is Tier 4 and Tier 10, the gap with Tier 5 is not small. So, Princess Nancy and Martha continued to search south. After searching for a few days, the distance between them and Mermaid Island was tens of thousands of miles apart. "There are many walruses in this area. These walruses are so powerful that they should not tolerate sea monsters in this area. Let''s change places." Princess Nancy said. "Um!" The two mermaids walked in the sea, and did not alarm the walrus here, and left this sea area. Soon, they went south for another day. Up to now, they have been looking for it for nearly ten days! The seawater in this area is already quite deep, and the average water depth is more than six or seven kilometers. In the ocean, it has also become extremely prosperous, and fish and shrimps are swarms. "careful!" At this time, Princess Nancy found a group of giant shrimp soldiers. The two dodge cautiously, unwilling to branch out. The giant shrimp soldiers often act in groups. Once the giant shrimp soldiers are attacked, they will immediately send out a special fluctuation request for support, and then there will be a steady stream of giant shrimp soldiers rushing over. Almost every ocean race will breed giant shrimp soldiers. It''s quite simple to breed giant shrimp soldiers. The reproduction ability of giant shrimp is too strong. However, young giant prawns are a delicacy in the eyes of many fish. 99% of giant prawns cannot grow at all. was eaten by some carnivorous fish at the juvenile stage. Therefore, to breed giant shrimp soldiers, you only need to find some giant shrimp, and then prevent other fish from approaching them. Within a few years, you can have hundreds of thousands of giant prawns. If you find more giant prawns, you can cultivate millions or even more giant prawn soldiers! The ocean is too big and rich, and the total number of lives in it is uncountable. This is how the giant shrimp soldiers can feed easily. However, after evading the group of giant shrimp soldiers, another giant shrimp soldier arrived on his head. "How come there are so many giant shrimp soldiers here." Martha asked puzzledly. "Go, let''s go down and take a look." Princess Nancy decided to dive to the bottom of the sea to take a look. There are too many giant shrimp soldiers in this area, resulting in a lot less fish. "Um!" The two mermaids began to dive. Along the way, more and more giant shrimp soldiers were encountered. Princess Nancy cast a magic on herself and Martha to make them look like the sea, otherwise they would have been discovered long ago. Chapter 79： "Princess, maybe some big family lives here." Martha said. Princess Nancy said: "There are too many giant shrimp soldiers. Except for the sea monsters, other big clans will not raise so many giant shrimp soldiers at once. This will disrupt the balance of a sea area. There must be sea monsters below. , Be careful, don¡¯t make too much movement." "good!" The two mermaids are carefully controlling their movements and swimming. The perception of other creatures under water by marine creatures is not simply relying on the eyes, there are many ways, and this perception is far more acute than human imagination. As marine life, both mermaids understand this quite well. Therefore, even with Princess Nancy''s water magic cover, the two of them are still very careful to avoid the giant shrimp soldiers and dive down. After diving for a certain distance, Princess Nancy soon discovered that the sea here was terribly deep. "There is probably a trench below." Princess Nancy said. "careful!" At this time, Martha discovered something and quickly stopped Princess Nancy. Not far away, a huge sea monster swam past. Princess Nancy''s eyes were sharp, and she saw that huge sea monster...On her head, there were three eyes! "It''s a three-eyed sea monster!" There was a hint of excitement in Princess Nancy''s voice, but this excitement was suppressed by her again. Because the three-eyed sea monster naturally has more than one ethnic group. This group of three-eyed sea monsters may not have caught thousands of mermaids at all. She was afraid that she would be happy for a time. "My magic can last a long time. Go, let''s dive down slowly. As long as we stay far away from the powerful sea monsters, we won''t disturb them." Princess Nancy said. After finally finding a group of three-eyed sea monsters, she naturally wouldn''t give up easily. In fact, she had found a group of three-eyed sea monsters before. She ventured deep into the hinterland and was spotted by a three-eyed sea monster. Fortunately, that group of sea monsters was not the group that captured the mermaids and was not interested in mermaids. At that time, her strength was too weak. Now, she is sure to avoid all sea monsters. "Um!" Martha nodded. The two mermaids dived carefully again. The further down, the more giant prawn soldiers, and the three-eyed sea monsters appear from time to time. The two women did not dive in a straight line, but kept going around the area where the giant shrimp soldiers were sparse. The ocean is too three-dimensional, and under the magic of Princess Nancy, the sea is a good shelter. Just like that, after about half an hour, they finally approached the bottom of the sea. "It is indeed a trench!" Princess Nancy soon found out. This is indeed a rather deep trench. This trench is also quite wide, I am afraid it is hundreds of kilometers wide, and the length is probably even longer. As for the depth... it is almost 20,000 meters deep! is much deeper than the trench where the little sea dragon moves! Under such a deep trench, groups of giant shrimp soldiers can still be seen wandering from time to time below. Occasionally, one or two sea monsters can be seen passing by. Two mermaids are swimming along the bottom of the trench. "Princess, it''s so deserted here." Martha said. Nancy nodded and said, "Yes, it''s too barren, everything was eaten by giant shrimp soldiers." "There are too many giant shrimp soldiers. Generally, even sea monsters cannot raise so many giant shrimp soldiers. Giant shrimp soldiers need a lot of food, and sea monsters need more food unless they move from time to time. Location, otherwise, for a long time, a sea area will bear so many different sea monsters and giant shrimp soldiers." Martha said. At this point, Nancy and Martha couldn''t help but glance at each other. The sea monster group that captured thousands of their clansmen is not just shifting positions from time to time! It is precisely because that sea monster group shifts positions from time to time that they have been searching for decades and have found nothing! "Look again!" "Um!" The two mermaids were close to the bottom of the sea and continued searching. This trench is indeed very long. and it is a north-south trench. Two mermaids searched from south to north along the bottom of the trench. Soon, they discovered that the depths of this trench are not static. but from south to north, getting deeper and deeper. "It''s getting deeper and deeper." Martha said. This depth is of course nothing to them. They also searched meticulously. is not a straight line. Instead, it keeps advancing in a zigzag pattern. After all, the entire trench is hundreds of kilometers wide! There are so many things that can be accommodated in an area of ??hundreds of kilometers. Thousands of mermaids are likely to be clustered together. After being clustered together, they won''t occupy much space at all. If you don''t look for more details, they will probably pass them by. In this way, Princess Nancy and Martha spent another two days at the bottom of the trench. In these two days, they only found a trench less than a thousand kilometers away. The further north, the deeper the trench. They felt that they were about to find the end of this ditch. "Princess, there are more giant shrimp soldiers in front." At this time, the mermaid Martha said. Princess Nancy nodded. There are indeed more giant shrimp soldiers ahead. Even though I found nothing for two days, Princess Nancy is still very patient. This kind of patience was cultivated in the search for the past few decades. "Look forward again! Maybe it''s in this trench!" Princess Nancy said. The two women continued to search north. In the trench, the number of giant shrimp soldiers has increased, but there is still a lot of space to pass. After all, it is a trench with a width of hundreds of kilometers, and it is impossible for the giant shrimp soldiers to completely block the trench. This is the advantage of them playing lightly. If the Cetus came, it would not be so easy to hide. They marched against the bottom of the sea, and no giant shrimp soldiers found them. In the sea above, they felt that the number of sea monsters had also increased. There are sea monsters swimming around from time to time. But these sea monsters will not go down to the bottom of the trench, they just swim in the middle of the trench. The abnormality of this trench also made Princess Nancy feel that her tribe may be here! The defenses of the sea monsters are too tight, and the number of giant shrimp soldiers is abnormally large. This trench has such a tight defense, there may be a big problem! "It''s almost over!" Martha said. "Look!" Suddenly, Princess Nancy found something, and pointed to a deep tunnel below. The hole is more than ten meters wide, and there are some excavation marks on the edge. It does not appear to be formed naturally. "Most of them are here! Even if they are not here, they may have stayed here." Seeing this hole, Princess Nancy lifted up and said affirmatively. A hole in such a deep seabed cannot be dug out by humans. "You are here, I''ll go in and take a look." Princess Nancy said again. "Um!" Martha said. There is no giant shrimp defending the hole, which means that the hole must not be played in the right position. It has been abandoned long ago and there should be no danger. Princess Nancy swims towards the cave. Soon, she got into the hole. This hole is quite deep. Princess Nancy drilled down for a few kilometers before reaching the end. is still solid rock below. At this time, Princess Nancy found a symbol on the cave wall. This symbol... is the symbol of the Mermaid Kingdom! "It''s them!" Princess Nancy showed joy on her face! She returned quickly and swam back. Soon, Princess Nancy swam to Martha''s side and talked about the situation in the cave. Masha also showed joy: "Princess, so speaking, most of them are still here, otherwise there won''t be so many giant shrimp soldiers and sea monsters here!" Princess Nancy nodded and said: "Well, it must be like this, let''s go, let''s continue to look ahead!" "Um!" Martha said. The two mermaids decided to keep looking. Chapter 80： There are a lot of giant shrimp soldiers here, and there are also many sea monsters. They did not try to play the mermaid horn. Although only the mermaid can sound the mermaid horn, only the mermaid can understand the meaning inside. However, the fluctuations of the mermaid''s horn will attract the attention of the giant shrimp soldiers. Like the last time, in the mermaid city, Kandy and the others first blew the mermaid horn in that sea area, and they attracted the attention of the giant shrimp soldier who was left near the city by the sea monster group. Those giant shrimp soldiers were used by the sea monster race to catch other mermaids that escaped. The giant shrimp soldiers in front are more dense, and above, huge sea monsters also swim by from time to time. Princess Nancy and Martha are more cautious, for fear that they will startle the giant shrimp soldiers or sea monsters above them. Princess Nancy¡¯s water magic is indeed quite useful, and the movements they stir up when they swim are all covered by her water magic. Otherwise, their swimming will probably alarm some giant shrimp soldiers. In this way, more than an hour after finding them, the two women passed through an area with rugged rocks. After passing through this rugged area, several mermaids appeared not far away! "Princess, look!" Masha whispered! After seeing these mermaids, Princess Nancy¡¯s face was full of joy! is also full of ecstasy! She has been looking for her people for too long! searched for decades, but found nothing! But now, she finally found it! Chapter 0094 Mermaid Queen! persuade! "Martha, first look around!" Although she was excited, Princess Nancy did not directly rush out or make some movement to make the other party feel. You don¡¯t need to think about it. For decades, you haven¡¯t escaped from a mermaid. This shows that the other party¡¯s surveillance must be very strict. Here, it must be the area that the sea monsters will focus on monitoring, and there will be a team of giant shrimp soldiers from time to time. So, Princess Nancy and Martha hid in a crack in the stone and watched. "I have just passed a group of giant shrimp soldiers, and it will take ten minutes for the next group to get closer. The movement is a bit quieter, and they should not be able to perceive it." Martha said. Princess Nancy also found out. The giant shrimp soldiers are not always there, they are constantly patrolling. The closest team is now a few hundred meters above, and they are swimming towards the other side of the trench. Princess Nancy thought for a while, and flicked her finger. Suddenly, a small whirlpool was bounced out by her. The movement of this tiny whirlpool is quite small. It passes through heavy seas and finally falls on a mermaid who is looking for something on the bottom of the sea. The mermaid seemed to feel this tiny whirlpool, looked down, and then continued to search for something. Princess Nancy played another whirlpool past. More than a minute later, the whirlpool fell on the mermaid again. This time, the mermaid seemed to perceive the abnormality. She looked towards the direction where the whirlpool came, and immediately saw Princess Nancy and Martha. Her face was instantly filled with surprise and joy. As if I couldn''t believe it, I actually saw Princess Nancy and Martha here. The mermaid quickly swam to the mermaid next to him and talked to the mermaid next to him. The mermaid beside ¡¡¡¡ turned their heads one by one, and they also saw Princess Nancy and Martha. Every mermaid¡¯s face was suddenly surprised. But after the surprise, the mermaids'' eyes were full of worry again. Princess Nancy and Martha saw that the mermaids quickly dispersed. seems to be looking for something underwater naturally. And the direction from which a mermaid swims is their direction. Finally, the mermaid swam close and whispered: "Princess...how did you find here?" After decades, the other party still recognizes her! Princess Nancy actually recognized each other: "Lola, your name is Lola, right?" The mermaid Lola smiled with joy: "Princess, I didn''t expect you to remember me!" Princess Nancy said: "Are they all here?" Lola nodded and said, "Yes, princess, all the people are here." Princess Nancy said: "I''m here to save you, how is your situation?" Lola said: "Princess, you should leave quickly. The three-eyed sea monster counts our number every other month. Once one is missing, two will be killed. We can''t escape, otherwise we will kill our companions. !" After hearing Lola''s words, Princess Nancy now understood why no mermaid escaped in decades! The ocean is so big that it is impossible for sea monsters to stare at them from time to time. For decades, if there are mermaids who really want to escape, no matter how they can escape one or two mermaids to report! The three-eyed sea monster unexpectedly used this method to restrict the mermaid from leaving! One less, kill two! The number of mermaids is scarce, but because of their scarcity, they are quite united. No mermaid will escape regardless of the safety of his companions. As for Princess Nancy and the others, they fled at the beginning. Their escape was not for fear of death, but to leave seeds and hope for the mermaid! Princess Nancy said: "Don''t worry, we are sure to save you all, you tell me your situation first, how is my mother?" The mermaid called Lola said: "Princess, the queen is very good, and all of us have not been harmed, but we need to find some special minerals for the sea monsters. In addition, the sea monsters often bring us into the trench. Let us sense the movement of the bottom of the sea. They seem to be looking for something on the bottom of the sea, but they have not been found for decades." After speaking, Lola looked at Princess Nancy and said: "Princess, you take off your armor. I will take you to see the queen. The sea monsters order our number once a month, but they don¡¯t know how to manage it. It''s very strict. They don''t recognize us one by one. They just ordered the number the day before yesterday. I can take you to see the queen and bring you out again." Princess Nancy and Martha looked at each other, then took off the armor. Lola looked at the enchanted mythril armor on their bodies, and couldn''t help but said: "Princess, your armor is too sophisticated. Did you buy it from humans?" Princess Nancy shook her head and said, "I''ll talk about it after I get in." She put her and Martha''s armor into a space bag, and they put the mermaid spear into the space bag. After putting away the armor and weapons, Princess Nancy and Martha looked like Lola and the others. "Come with me, princess!" Lola led the way and swam inside, and Princess Nancy and Martha followed. After a while, several other mermaids also came over. "Princess¡­" "Princess¡­" "..." These mermaids rejoiced. "Don''t gather, give me the gold under the sea you found." Lola said. The mermaids all handed her some black ore. "You keep looking, I will take the princess in first." Lola said. "Um!" The mermaids dispersed quickly. Lola gave Princess Nancy and Martha a black ore, and then she led them to swim inside and said: "Princess, this is the seabed gold, and it is also one of the minerals that the sea monsters are looking for. You don''t need to talk for a while, just give the seabed gold to the giant shrimp soldiers." Lola said. "good!" Princess Nancy nodded. Lola led the way, and Princess Nancy and Martha followed behind. Lola whispered to Princess Nancy and Martha some of the recent decades. The three-eyed sea monster''s trick is indeed quite ruthless, but it is also quite clever. From Lola''s words, Princess Nancy knew that the three-eyed sea monster controls most of the mermaids. gathered most of the mermaids, and then sent a small number of mermaids to look for special minerals such as seabed gold in the entire trench. And the mermaids who go out in a small amount can''t go too far under normal circumstances. When they are looking in the trench, the giant shrimp soldiers will not care about them. But it won¡¯t work if they leave the trench. With the trick of the three-eyed sea monster, no mermaid will run away. In addition, their food was also collected by a small number of mermaids outside the trench under the supervision of giant shrimp soldiers. The food of these mermaids is mainly algae. There are not many red coral trees in the deep sea, and they rarely find red coral fruits. Occasionally they will eat other fish or shrimp, but not all fish. In recent decades, the Three-Eyed Sea Monster race has taken them to fight more than a dozen deep and incomparable trenches. will spend a few years in a trench on average. According to Lola''s speculation, they have reached the sea area hundreds of thousands of miles away from the original King Mermaid City. The current trench is actually a trench closer to King Mermaid City and the current Mermaid Island. "Recently, the number of giant shrimp soldiers they have cultivated has increased. The number of giant shrimp soldiers has started to get out of control. They need more food. A few years ago, this sea monster tribe had a conflict with a sea snake tribe. If that sea snake tribe wins Then, we will be able to escape. Unfortunately, this sea monster group is too powerful, and the sea snake group was beaten away by them." Lola said. Princess Nancy and Martha listened silently. Lola hasn''t seen them for a long time, and she talks a lot, so she continues to talk about some things before. "It''s a pity that this sea monster group is quite wise and didn''t provoke some real big clans. A few years ago we passed by an underwater city where there were a large number of sea monsters. This sea monster group hurried away with us." Lola said again. After swimming like this for a while, the number of giant shrimp soldiers increased. The three mermaids stopped talking. Lola took Princess Nancy and Martha to swim past some giant shrimp soldiers, and those giant shrimp soldiers didn''t care about them either. This relieved Princess Nancy a lot. With the increase in the number of giant shrimp soldiers, Princess Nancy can see some mermaids from time to time. When the mermaids saw Princess Nancy and Martha, they showed unexpected expressions. Lola winked at the other party quickly. Those mermaids are also quite smart, and soon pretend to be busy with nothing. Princess Nancy saw that a large pit with a diameter of several kilometers and a depth of several hundred meters appeared on the seabed ahead. There seems to be a big construction site. Chapter 81： On this large construction site, densely packed giant shrimp soldiers are busy. In addition to the giant shrimp soldiers, you can also see life like crabs. A large number of mermaids are among them. Some mermaids are holding some sharp weapons in their hands. These weapons are all weird in shape, but they have one common feature, which is that they are quite sharp. I saw them cutting their weapons against the rocks on the bottom of the sea, each time they could cut a lot of rocks down. After they cut off a lot of rocks, they stopped paying attention, and then some giant shrimp soldiers removed the rocks. Some relatively large rocks, the giant shrimp soldiers will put them on the backs of some giant crabs, and these crabs will turn away from that place. Princess Nancy also saw that there was a **** hole in the middle of this area. This big hole is the same as the other hole she saw in the trench, but the difference is that there are mermaids swimming in and out. Princess Nancy watched silently, but did not speak. Lola led Princess Nancy through this area quickly, and came outside a cave on the cliff of the trench. There are a large number of giant shrimp soldiers guarding. Lola handed the sea gold in her hand to a giant shrimp soldier, and then swam in. Princess Nancy and Martha also handed the sea gold to each other. After the giant shrimp soldier took the sea gold, he took a group of giant shrimp soldiers and left there, and did not recognize the difference between Princess Nancy and Martha and other mermaids. Lola led them into the cave. This wall hole seems to have formed naturally, and the space inside is not small. After a while, they went into the cave. In the cave, thousands of mermaids were resting. The faces of these mermaids all have a tired look. Obviously, they have worked a lot of time. "Lola, you are back." A mermaid looked up and saw Lola, said. Soon, the mermaid saw Princess Nancy behind. "Princess Nancy! I read that right!" The mermaid exclaimed. Her voice shocked the other mermaids, and all the mermaids in the cave suddenly opened their eyes and looked at Princess Nancy! "Well, did they even catch Princess Nancy?" A mermaid has an ugly face. The defense of the giant shrimp soldiers is so tight that the mermaid didn''t know that Princess Nancy and Martha sneaked in. "Hush, keep your voice down, Princess Nancy was not caught by them, but found out to save us!" Lola quickly said. The other mermaids heard Lola''s voice and quickly lowered the volume, and breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. However, these mermaids didn''t really have much hope of saving them as Lola said. Due to the sea monster family''s strategy of fleeing one and killing two, if all the mermaids cannot be rescued at once, no mermaids are willing to go, lest they bring disaster to their companions. But if you want to save all the mermaids, you can only fight head-on with this sea monster group. The strength of this sea monster group is not only stronger than that of the mermaids, not to mention that they have an increasing number of giant shrimp soldiers. Even if the sea monsters didn''t take action, these giant shrimp soldiers alone would drown the mermaids. Although the strength of the giant shrimp soldiers is not strong, it can''t hold up too many. Millions of giant shrimp soldiers attacked thousands of mermaids. Even if there are many mermaids above Tier 3, these mermaids do not have the slightest chance of winning in the face of absolute numbers. What''s more, the more than 1,000 three-eyed sea monsters are truly amazing! Therefore, the mermaids subconsciously did not have much hope for Princess Nancy. Of course, these mermaids were quite excited when they saw Princess Nancy, and suddenly a large number of mermaids swam over and looked at Princess Nancy with joy. There were also mermaids who took the initiative to go outside the cave, and used some water magic to prevent the giant shrimp soldiers from hearing the movement inside. "Nancy, is that you?" At this time, there was a voice deep in the cave. Then, a mermaid who looked almost twenty-five or sixteen years old, extremely beautiful and dignified, swam over, accompanied by several other mermaids. Even if it is located in this dark seabed, which is equivalent to being in the captivity of the sea monsters, the temperament of this mermaid still has not been greatly affected. is like a pearl where it will not be covered in dust. Among the many mermaids, at a glance, you can feel the difference between her and other mermaids. This difference is more not in appearance, but in temperament. "Mother!" Princess Nancy saw the mermaid, so excited, she rushed forward. This mermaid is the mermaid queen of the mermaid kingdom! is also Nancy''s godmother. The mermaids are all bred from the spring of the ocean, so naturally they are not birth mothers. "Nancy, it''s really you!" The mermaid queen saw Princess Nancy, she was also a little excited, she stretched out her hand and held Princess Nancy in her arms. The mother and daughter met, and it took a few minutes for Princess Nancy''s mood to return to normal. The mermaid queen said: "Nancy, this place is too dangerous. Why did you break in without being discovered by the sea monster?" Princess Nancy said: "Mother, no, this time, I''m here to save you." The mermaid queen said: "Nancy, have you found some big clans who are willing to help us?" Princess Nancy shook her head and said: "Mother, no big family is willing to help us. It is His Royal Highness that is willing to help us. It is also... the king that I and other new generations of mermaids recognize together!" "Ryan?" The mermaid queen was puzzled. Because this name is a male name at first glance. Princess Nancy nodded and said, "Yes, mother, Your Highness Ren, is a human!" "Humanity?" The mermaid queen is even more puzzled. "Mother, let''s go down and talk." Princess Nancy said. "good!" The mermaid queen said. Princess Nancy swam down and sat down on a rock in the cave. Except for the mermaid who is watching the wind by the wall, the other mermaids are all around. Princess Nancy now slowly talked about the situation on Mermaid Island. Princess Nancy put all the hope of saving all her companions on Renn. Moreover, Renn also promised to help her rescue the tribesmen, on condition that these tribes join the Mermaid Island. In fact, after staying in Mermaid Island for so long, even if Renn did not take the initiative to mention it, in the heart of Princess Nancy, Mermaid Island is also the most ideal residence for mermaids! is a heavenly existence! How many times better than the original Mermaid King City! So, Princess Nancy¡¯s first step now is to get all the mermaids to reach a consensus! is to let these mermaids understand Mermaid Island first, and have a yearning and confidence in Mermaid Island! She promised, she must say that these mermaids join Mermaid Island! Of course, she is also confident that once these mermaids are rescued, when they arrive at Mermaid Island, they will absolutely love it and are willing to recognize Renne as king! So Princess Nancy spent a lot of time talking about her encounter with Rennes and the situation of Mermaid Island. And in the process of telling, she also took out pictures from time to time. These pictures are the pictures of Mermaid Island. These pictures are hand-painted by some mermaids who are talented in painting. The material used for ¡¡¡¡ is still paper, but with some waterproof treatment. "Wow, is there such a beautiful island?" When a mermaid saw the first picture, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. "It''s so beautiful, look, there are so many red coral fruit trees in the water, so rich!" There is Mermaid Road again. The mermaid¡¯s favorite food is red coral fruit, but in the past few decades, they have eaten the most edible seaweed. Seaweed is actually very nutritious and tastes good, but red coral fruit is not delicious. So, when I saw so many red coral fruit trees in the picture, many mermaids were excited. "The mermaid island is not only beautiful, but also has a large number of magic cannons. Every mermaid has a Mithril armor made for them by His Royal Highness Raine. That''s the armor." While Princess Nancy spoke, she took out her armor again. The mermaid queen took over the armor, and her pretty face suddenly became a little surprised. Because that armor is simply too sophisticated. has four complete sets of magic patterns on it, the key is that these magic patterns are quite advanced, in the armor, there is even a complete magic stone. After the general magic pattern is drawn, there is no need to put the magic stone in, it can resist many magic attacks. In fact, the magic lines that are not advanced enough can not directly absorb the energy of the magic stone. Ordinary magic patterns, when drawing, it is the magician who injects magic power into it. Once the magic patterns in the magic pattern are used up, they have to be drawn again. But there is a complete magic stone in this set of armor to provide a steady stream of energy support, and the defensive power is almost bursting. Moreover, this armor is quite exquisite, and it is simply tailor-made for mermaids. After putting on the armor, it will not affect the beauty of the mermaid, but will make the mermaid look more heroic! Even when the Mermaid Kingdom was at its peak, they had some forging workshops, and they were able to find a lot of rare minerals from the bottom of the sea, and they couldn¡¯t make such exquisite armor at all! However, in the pictures provided by Princess Nancy, all the mermaids are armed with armor! This shocked all the mermaids! This kind of armor is rare even in the human kingdom, but the mermaids have one! That Mermaid Island, how rich it must be! "Princess Nancy, what is this tree? Is there such a big tree?" At this time, another mermaid noticed the ocean tree in a picture and exclaimed! "That is the tree of the ocean!" Princess Nancy said. "Is the tree of the ocean the tree of the ocean that gave birth to the sea elves? Oh my God, is it really next to Mermaid Island with such a tall tree?" asked a mermaid. Princess Nancy nodded: "Yes, it''s right next to Mermaid Island, and above the ocean tree, all the sea elves recognize that His Royal Highness Raine created their ¡®god¡¯." Princess Nancy''s words caused another exclaim among the mermaid! Chapter 82： Nancy continued to tell. As she told her, the mermaids kept exclaiming, and each mermaid''s eyes showed a look of yearning. Beautiful and fertile island, perfect defense, accompanied by the tree of the ocean, and a king who is handsome and sunny! This Mermaid Island is indeed a paradise in the eyes of mermaids! Especially for these mermaids who have been imprisoned by sea monsters and have been digging mines under the sea for decades. Princess Nancy didn''t talk too much at once, for example, she didn''t say that Mermaid Island is a floating island. She felt that what she said was able to impress the mermaids. As for the others, after the mermaids arrive at Mermaid Island, they will witness it with their own eyes and it will be even more shocking! When the time comes, they will be driven away, and they are probably not willing to go anymore! "His Royal Highness Ren is willing to do his best to save you out, and is willing to accept you to join the Mermaid Island. His Royal Highness is a very good person, and even the Fountain of the Sea has been repaired by His Highness Ren!" Princess Nancy said again. "His Royal Highness Rein repaired the Fountain of the Sea?" With this news, the mermaid queen was taken aback. Princess Nancy said: "Yes, mother, the current Ocean Spring can give birth to 240 new mermaids every month." "so much!" The mermaid queen''s eyes were clearly shocked. When ¡¡¡¡Ocean Spring is in the mermaid kingdom, it can breed 10 to 20 mermaids in one month. This gap is not generally large. is twenty times! "The spring of the ocean... is rumored to be a gift from the goddess of the ocean. His Royal Highness Ren can repair... Nancy, if His Royal Highness can really save us out, we are willing to join the clan on Mermaid Island. However, this sea monster family There are already sea monsters that are about to reach Tier 8." Chapter 0095 Rescue Plan! Prepare for battle! Go to the queen of Mermaid Island! "The sea monster of the seventh-tier pinnacle!" Upon hearing this news, Princess Nancy was also a little surprised! "Yes, Nancy, and there may be more than one sea monster of Tier 7, and other sea monsters are quite powerful, and there are so many giant shrimp soldiers... the strength of this sea monster group is already in the ocean. It is quite strong, and it is estimated that the eight great royal clans and a small number of great clans can deal with them." The mermaid queen said worriedly. Obviously, in the past few decades, the strength of this sea monster group has become a lot stronger! Decades ago, this sea monster family already had a seventh-tier sea monster. The strength of a single life, the higher it goes, the more terrifying it becomes. Tier 6 is already quite terrifying. Sixth-tier magic guide, one person can reach an army! Like in the Battle of Banshee Canyon, the number of sea monsters killed by the sixth-tier Magister Allen was more than the number of sea monsters killed by the noble army! Not to mention the seventh and eighth orders! Princess Nancy looked at the mermaid queen and said, "Mother, how is your strength now?" The mermaid queen said: "There is not much energy we need in the trench, and our food has not been particularly sufficient in the past few decades. Therefore, I am still at Tier 6, but I am approaching the peak of Tier VI!" After speaking, the mermaid queen looked at Princess Nancy: "Nancy, the strength of this sea monster group is too strong, you take Martha back, although we are a bit bitter, but there is no life threatening, there is no need to let Her Highness Ren Take such a big risk!" Princess Nancy groaned for a while, and then cast a water magic. Suddenly, an area without sea water appeared. "I will report the situation to Wang first." Princess Nancy said. She stretched her upper body into the area where there was no sea water, then took out the magic letter transceiver, took out a piece of magic letter paper, and started writing. Around ¡¡¡¡, other mermaids looked at her curiously. Many mermaids have never seen a magic letter. The mermaid queen also showed a hint of curiosity. They used to have a small range of activities, they were all connected by mermaid horns, and they had never used human magic letters. "Queen, this is a magic letter, you can send a message no matter how far away." Martha explained on the side. Princess Nancy wrote in great detail, clearly describing the situation of thousands of mermaids in every detail. Including the strength of the sea monster family, the number of giant shrimp soldiers and so on. It took half an hour for Princess Nancy to finish writing. On that page of magic letter paper, she has been filled with pretty small characters. Then she took out a red stone from the space bag and wiped it lightly, and a fire appeared on it. Princess Nancy lit the magic letter and put it into the magic letter transceiver. At the same time, a reminder sounded in the Mermaid Communication Hut on Mermaid Island. "King, there is a letter of magic!" A mermaid hurriedly found Ren. Ren took the magic letter from the mermaid and read it. "Huh, did you find it?" Seeing Princess Nancy¡¯s magic letter, Renn lifted his spirits! Ryan did not expect that this time Princess Nancy went to sea and found those thousands of mermaids! As it turned out, Renn didn''t expect to find the mermaids in a short time. Luck is really important! Ren''s luck keeps getting better! Ren continued to look at it. However, after watching for a while, Renn frowned slightly. It is of course a good thing to find these mermaids now. It¡¯s just that I also face a problem. That is, now the most high-end combat power of the three ranches of Rennes... is still the rancher of Rennes! The first class, the sixth-tier magician! The second job, the sixth-order marine warrior! Even if the sixth-order mermaid queen is counted, there are only two sixth-orders! The most powerful sea monster among the current sea monsters has already reached the seventh-tier peak, and is about to be eighth! In the peak combat power, there is a big gap! In fact, if Rehn¡¯s previous estimation had taken more than a year to find those mermaids, the combat power he possessed would definitely be able to easily crush that sea monster group! However, if you find it now, as long as you are successfully rescued, the benefits will be huge. The strength growth rate of Mermaid Island will be greatly accelerated, reaching a higher level. Ren closed Nancy''s magic letter, sat on the beach chair, and thought about the countermeasures. Giant Shrimp Soldier...not too threatening. The magic cannon is not too good to deal with this kind of guy whose individual strength is not too strong. Even if the number of giant shrimp soldiers is in the millions... in Renn''s view, it is not scary at all. On the mainland, some wars between kingdoms rarely use human tactics. It''s not a last resort, ordinary people... basically won''t be on the battlefield! Apprentice level or above is eligible for the battlefield! the reason is simple. Although this world is dominated by cold weapons, it is a magical world, and the major kingdoms are vigorously cultivating magicians, knights, warriors, and so on. The major kingdoms are also vigorously developing weapons related to magic. Such as magic cannons, enchanted bows, enchanted crossbows, enchanted knives, etc. In other words, this world has developed a unique set of magic technology trees! Compared to pure technology, magic technology is more magical. Under these powerful weapons, ordinary people don''t have much effect even if they wear armor. For a weapon such as a magic cannon, even the worst ice magic cannon, once shot down, the surrounding area is directly frozen into ice for tens of meters, which is quite effective against giant shrimp soldiers with weak individual strength. Not to mention the magic cannons in Ren''s hands that have been upgraded by the system. Of course, the magic cannons on the mainland are only for money, and they can shoot thousands of gold coins. For Renn, the cost is too low, with Renn''s current gold coins, it can be completely open. So the giant shrimp soldiers...no problem! Although the giant shrimp soldier is not a problem, the threat of the sea monster cannot be ignored. "A sea monster at the peak of Tier 7... It is very likely that there will be another sea monster that has just reached Tier 7, and it is estimated that there are several sea monsters at Tier 6, and the number of sea monsters at Tier 5 is likely to exceed double digits. Reaching three digits... this sea monster group... is quite strong!" Renne thought. "A magic cannon raised to 500,000 gold coins is a big threat to a Tier 6 sea monster. A magic cannon with 200,000 gold coins is enough to deal with a Tier 5 sea monster. However, a Tier 7 sea monster is very special. It is the sea monster at the peak of the seventh rank. It is estimated that if the magic cannon of 500,000 gold coins is upgraded again, I am afraid it will be difficult to threaten!" Renn figured it out. The magic cannon in the system, the lowest level, 50,000 gold coins, such a magic cannon, unless the number increases, otherwise it is difficult to threaten the sea monsters of Tier 5. After one level upgrade, a magic cannon with 200,000 gold coins can threaten the existence of level five. Just like the last time bombarding the Tier 5 sea snake, it directly blasted the sea snake into ice! However, if you want to threaten a Tier 6 sea monster, you need to upgrade again, to a magic cannon with 500,000 gold coins! It''s just that the seventh-tier sea monsters are much stronger than the sixth-tier sea monsters. Like in the Battle of Banshee Canyon, the one-eyed sea monster that was manifested by the black fog, withstands the bombardment of more than a dozen magic cannons, and the magic attack of the magister Master Allen, still rushed fiercely, which shows that The seventh-order sea monster is terrible. Their skin is too hard! What''s more, in that sea monster group, there is also a sea monster of the seventh peak. Ryan estimated that he would be promoted once again, and it was also a bit hanged. The most important thing is that the level of the magic cannon is also related to the rating of the ranch and cannot be increased casually. A magic cannon with 50,000 gold coins can be manufactured in a weapon hut in a one-star ranch, which is equivalent to a one-star magic cannon. A magic cannon with 200,000 gold coins can be manufactured only in a weapon hut in a two-star ranch. Of course, this weapon hut must also be upgraded to a two-star, which is equivalent to a two-star magic cannon. A magic cannon with 500,000 gold coins needs to be made in the weapon hut in the Samsung Ranch. It is a three-star magic cannon. rises further, you need 1.5 million gold coins, and the weapons in the four-star ranch are small enough to manufacture, that is, the four-star magic cannon. Rain estimated that the four-star magic cannon poses a certain threat to the sea monsters who are new to the seventh rank, but it needs a number and can be bombarded with enough magic. But it is not necessarily effective against the sea monsters at the seventh-tier peak. From Princess Nancy¡¯s magic letter, Ren also knew the approximate strength of those thousands of mermaids. The strongest is still the mermaid queen, she has the strength of Tier 6, and is approaching the peak of Tier 6. There is only one mermaid of the sixth order. Among the remaining mermaids, there are eight fifth-order mermaids, dozens of fourth-order mermaids, and third-order mermaid hundreds, and the remaining mermaids are below second-order. Chapter 83： Of course, the weakest mermaid has also entered the first order. In the past few decades, the food of the mermaids is only enough to maintain basic needs, and they spend a lot of time mining every day, and the growth of their strength has been abnormally slow. In other words, among the thousands of mermaids, the high-level mermaids are similar to those on Mermaid Island. However, when it comes to fighting, those thousands of mermaids can display their actual combat power, far can''t compare with the mermaids of Mermaid Island. Even if the thousands of mermaids are over fifty years old, mermaids with rich combat experience won¡¯t work. The crushing advantage of equipment is too great. "Mainly two tier 7 sea monsters and other tier 6 sea monsters." Renne thought. Whether it''s the giant shrimp soldier or the more than a thousand sea monsters... in Renn''s view, it''s easy to say. The Tier 5 combat power he currently has has broken through double digits and is still increasing. Tier 4 has appeared in batches. Especially the sea elves, they grow up quite quickly. A Tier 4 sea spirit, with sophisticated equipment, a group of ten or twenty, may not be able to solve a Tier 5 sea monster. What''s more, there are more than five hundred mermaids and a large number of magic cannons. The only trouble is the two Tier 7 sea monsters and the other Tier 6 sea monsters. Ryan does not want to see any casualties of mermaid or sea elves, so it is impossible to use a large number of fourth and fifth tier sea elves or mermaid warriors to pile up! "There is a way!" Thinking of this, Renn quickly turned some plans in his head. After these plans were turned, Ren asked the girl Eve to take out the magic letter and pen, he read, and the girl wrote. "King, have you found thousands of mermaids?" The girl Eve was a little surprised when she heard Ren''s words, but also a little delighted. As a mermaid, she naturally hopes that the thousands of suffering mermaids can be rescued and join the island of Mermaid. Ren nodded and said, "Yes, I will spread the news later and tell them that at most two months, we will go to rescue the trapped mermaids and let them intensify their training!" The cute mermaid girl nodded heavily and said, "Hmm!" Immediately after that, Ren began to read, and the girl began to write. After a short while, a magic letter was completed. "Take it and post it." Lane said. Girl Eve left. Ren turned on the system and took a look at his gold coins. Now he still has more than 10 million gold coins of no use. And, now every day, adding up several ranches, plus the income of Banshee Canyon, Rennes can get more than 500,000 gold coins! "I didn''t spend these gold coins at a loss." Renne thought. He started to spend gold coins. Recently, the number of ancient whales that Eve summoned from the depths of the ocean has increased. In the current whale farm, the number of whales has also increased rapidly. There are hundreds of killer whales, and some sperm whales, beluga whales and so on have come. Lane kept the beluga whale as a mascot. Although he is big, he is too gentle and not fierce enough! It¡¯s also nice to splash on the water from time to time. There are dozens of ancient whales. Rain is going to increase the number of Cetus ships to 50! There are currently 20 Cetus ships, all of which are two-star Cetus ships. One-star Cepheid ship 100,000 gold coins Two-star Whale Ship 200,000 Gold Coins Samsung Whales 500,000 gold coins The four-star Cetacean ship is directly 1 million gold coins. "To deal with the sea monsters, the two-star Cetus is enough." Renne thought. The combat power of the Cetus ship is the impact power of the ancient whales, so it is actually related to the strength of the ancient whales. and upgrade, the main thing is to increase the defensive power of the Cetus, making the defense of the Cetus stronger. This time, he used the magic cannon to deal with the sea monsters. The one-star Cepheus ship is actually enough. However, Renn decided to upgrade all of them to 2 stars for insurance. 30 new Cetus ships were added and 6 million gold coins were spent. Immediately afterwards, Renn spent another 6 million gold coins to equip these 30 Cetus ships with 30 two-star magic cannons. These magic cannons are half ice type and half light type magic cannons. It cost a full 12 million gold coins just to be the Cepheus. But spending these gold coins is worth it in Rennes''s view. The magic cannon on the Whale is the key to dealing with the giant shrimp soldiers, and the number must be increased! "After the Cetus rises to three stars, you can add a few more gun positions, but you need too many gold coins, so let''s get two stars first." Renne thought. Immediately afterwards, Renn sent a message to the Banshee Communication House through the system, asking the Banshees to contact the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce through magic letters, and Renn was going to buy some space bags. After ¡¡¡¡ sent the message, Renn built his armor again. are all mythril armors with three layers of magic patterns, that is, three-star armors, a pair of 20,000 gold coins. Rennes created 100 sets. "Let''s do this first, accumulate a few days of gold coins before continuing to build." Renne thought. After more than ten million gold coins were spent, I waited for it to be completed. "King, the magic letter has been sent." Girl Eve said. Ren nodded slightly and said, "Go and call Betty and Jamie." "Yes, king!" The girl Eve left again. Betty and Jamie are the other two fifth-order mermaids. And in Mermaid Island, Eve has also spread the story of finding thousands of mermaids in the mermaid kingdom. Every mermaid is very excited. After knowing that Renn was ready to rescue him for a while, all the mermaids were training hard. At the same time, in the deep trench, Princess Nancy received a letter from Renn. She took out the letter. "Mother, let''s watch it together." Princess Nancy said. This will prevent her from repeating the contents of the letter later. So, Princess Nancy, the mermaid queen, and the elders of the mermaid in the mermaid kingdom all watched. Ten minutes later, they finished reading the letter. The mermaid queen took a deep breath and said, "His Royal Highness Rehn''s plan... is really a genius, but, Nancy, are you sure I can become Tier 7 within a month after I arrive at Mermaid Island?" Nancy nodded and said affirmatively: "It must be possible, mother!" The mermaid queen nodded, looked at a mermaid next to her, and said, "Okay, then I will go to Mermaid Island with you. Ellie, the sea monsters just counted the number the day before yesterday. I will be back before the number is counted next month. Put on my clothes, put on my crown, and go to the sea cave once a day. They won''t recognize you." The mermaid named Allie looks similar to the mermaid queen... surprisingly! "Yes, queen!" Another Mermaid Road. The mermaid queen quickly entered a separate hole in the wall and exchanged her clothes with Ellie. Ellie put on her clothes and her crown on the top of her head. The mermaid queen nodded her head as if appreciatively, and said: "Ellie, a little attention will make her look more alike, but the sea monsters won''t observe it so carefully." "Yes, queen!" "Wait for an hour, when the next wave of mermaids go out looking for ore, we will leave, Nancy!" The mermaid queen just swam out and said to Princess Nancy. "Um!" Nancy nodded, and chatted with the mermaid queen about what happened in the past few decades. "King, rest assured, we promise to complete the task!" At the same time, in Mermaid Island, two fifth-order mermaids left Mermaid Island with three space bags. These three space bags were bought by Rento Jingyue Chamber of Commerce before. Two of the space bags are filled with red coral fruit. In another space bag... there are thousands of contracts! The contract of Mermaid Island, after the system is generated, it can be signed by the other party. Naturally, there is no need for Renn to guard the other''s signature. This is also a very important part of Rennes rescue plan. The entire rescue plan was divided into several steps. On the one hand, Renn is going to spend a month to prepare for the battle, let the mermaids and sea elves sprint in this month, and strive to give birth to more Tier 5 or even Tier 6 mermaids or sea elves. And he himself, is also ready to use this time to complete more main tasks, sprinting into the seventh-order marine warriors! Yes, Renn is going to rush his second career to the seventh rank first! On the other hand, Ren is planning to use the fact that the sea monsters only count the number of mermaids once a month, so that Nancy will bring the mermaid queen to Mermaid Island and attack Tier 7 in Mermaid Island with all his strength! Martha who went with Nancy will stay there. In this way, if the sea monsters count the number of people halfway, there will be a lot of mermaids! The mermaid queen is almost at the peak of Tier 6, in Mermaid Island, Ren believes that she will definitely be able to reach Tier 7 within a month! At that time, Renn will have a seventh-tier combat power. With sophisticated equipment, the mermaid queen may not be able to fight the sea monster at the 7th peak! As for himself, if the experience value is not enough to make it to the seventh-order marine warrior, Ren also has a backup plan, which is to spend a lot of money to build a few more four-star magic cannons, and cooperate with him to deal with the newcomers. A seventh-tier sea monster should be enough! In case it doesn''t work, Ren can do it later, anyway, the mermaids are not in big danger! There is another aspect to the entire rescue plan. That is to directly bring thousands of contracts and let thousands of mermaids sign contracts first. In this way, with the guaranteed growth value of the current Samsung Mermaid Island, the strength of those thousands of mermaids can be increased by a wave in more than a month. . Chapter 84： Their strength has increased, and they are also of great help to the battle, especially there are many Tier 4 and Tier 5 mermaids inside. Those equipments were also made for them. Rain is preparing to build hundreds of sets of equipment to arm the mermaids above Tier 3. After the completion of the creation, Ren planned to send two mermaids with space bags to send them there first. However, the space bags in this world are generally not too big, and hundreds of sets of equipment require a lot of space bags. This is why Renn wants to buy space bags through the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce. Chapter 0096 Membership Card! Two sixth-order sea dragons! Sea Dragon Battle Armor! "Twelve ships, 20,000 gold coins to toll, only gold coins!" In Banshee Canyon, two banshees landed on a boat in a fleet, said. The current Banshee Canyon has become quite busy. Correspondingly, the gold coins that Rennes can obtain from here every day are constantly rising. "Two adults, all the gold coins are here." The person in charge of this fleet had a box of gold coins brought in, said. A banshee put the gold coins into the space bag, and quickly counted them through the magical device inside. Twenty thousand gold coins, a lot of them. In the past, after collecting gold coins like this, these two banshees would often leave. But this time, the two banshees did not leave for the first time. A banshee looked at the person in charge of the fleet and said: "Our king has launched a canyon membership card. You can get a 10% discount when you pay with the membership card. Only this month. You guys, do you want to apply for one?" "membership card?" The word ¡¡¡¡ makes the person in charge of the fleet feel very fresh. However, although he still doesn''t quite understand the specific meaning of these three words, he has heard that it can be discounted at a 10% discount... The person in charge of this fleet has his eyes lit up in an instant! Like this trip, they paid a full 20,000 gold coins. If you get a 10% discount, you can save two thousand gold coins! And because of the navigability of Banshee Canyon, without the threat of pirates, their chamber of commerce fleet can make five full trips a month! is ten trips back and forth, enough to save 20,000 gold coins! Such a good thing, of course the person in charge of this fleet is interested! So, the person in charge of the fleet hurriedly asked: "How do I do this?" The female demon said: "One million gold coins, when used, will be directly deducted from it. Until the deduction is over, each chamber of commerce is limited to three. Only this month will be available, and there will be no next month." The person in charge of the fleet hesitated when he heard that he wanted one million gold coins. After all, there is too much money, although you can directly deduct money from it when you use it... but it is equivalent to handing over a million gold coins to the hands of the banshees. Millions of gold coins...For many chambers of commerce, it is a lot of money. Of course, there are chambers of commerce that can afford it, especially some chambers of commerce with a large number of ships. Like the three major chambers of commerce that bought Rennes''s jewelry last time, each of them took out several million gold coins in cash. In that deal, each chamber of commerce earned more than Jingyue calculated at the beginning, and each chamber of commerce earned nearly one million gold coins! Jingyue calculated only the wholesale price. In fact, that batch of jewelry was quite popular. Inland merchants are rushing to ask for it! Luxury goods are inherently high profits. Even if those three chambers of commerce sell jewellery to merchants in the inland kingdom, the jewellery of more than 10 million gold coins can make a profit of 20% to 30%. And those merchants will make more if they sell it. "I have to consult our chairman before I can decide. Will you continue to handle it next time?" The fleet leader is humane. "As of the end of this month, there will be no next month." After the two female demons finished speaking, they flew away from this ship, went to another ship to collect the fee, and promoted the "Canyon Membership Card" by the way. "Wang, in the past two days, more than a dozen chambers of commerce have handled it, and half of them should be chambers of commerce of the nobles." In Debra''s cabin, Debra whispered to Renne. Ren nodded slightly. The ¡¡¡¡ Canyon membership card was naturally launched by Rennes. The purpose is very simple, which is equivalent to "borrowing" a sum of money from these chambers of commerce. Of course, Renn paid the "interest" to these chambers of commerce, a 10% discount, a full 10% profit. Given the importance of Banshee Canyon, Renn just didn''t let the slightest profit, or even the price increase, still someone rushed through. However, Renn wanted to raise more money in a short period of time to increase his strength so that he could successfully rescue thousands of mermaids and make 10% profit. The effect is quite remarkable. Like the other two chambers of commerce that traded with Rennes last time, they directly bought three membership cards. There are also some aristocratic chambers of commerce with strong financial resources, and they have bought three membership cards. There are also chambers of commerce that only bought one. For large chambers of commerce, the tolls paid to Banshee Canyon in one month are as high as hundreds of thousands. A membership card can be used up in two or three months. It is worthy of being able to enjoy a 10% discount. It is not that the Chamber of Commerce is worried about the credibility of the Banshee and the Ghost Ship, or worried about what happened to the Banshee Canyon. However, the last attack by the eight nobles has made the ghost ship owner famous, and the combat power of Banshee Canyon has also shocked people. Many nobles who have ideas about Banshee Canyon have put away their thoughts and bought ships obediently. Go to sea. In this case, it is unlikely that Banshee Canyon will change. The presidents of some large chambers of commerce or noble chambers of commerce are quite accurate, so they all chose to handle it. A membership card can save 100,000 gold coins. For merchants, even if they have more money, they can save money. Naturally, they are happy! In this case, in just two or three days, there are more than ten chambers of commerce to handle, and four chambers of commerce have all issued three membership cards. In this way, through this membership card, Renn¡¯s hands, and There are more than ten million gold coins. As for the small chambers of commerce that have not been handled, it doesn¡¯t matter, they can still provide Rennes with a lot of gold coins every day. As time goes by, I believe that more chambers of commerce will handle it. Especially some noble chambers of commerce. Nobles are richer, richer, and full of confidence. The nobles are generally more careful and can save a fortune here. Those nobles are definitely willing. At that time, Raine can get more gold coins to increase his strength. After Ryan loaded the gold coins into the system warehouse, he left the Banshee Canyon and returned to Mermaid Island, where he started a new round of spending money. "Nancy and the Mermaid Queen should be coming soon, right?" After spending a lot of money, Renne thought. The trench where thousands of mermaids are located is not close to Mermaid Island. It took more than ten days for Princess Nancy and Martha to find there. Of course, that was because Princess Nancy and her two slowly searched for the reason. If they returned straight, it would take about four to five days. are all powerful mermaids after all. The two of them are moving at full speed in the water, the speed is already quite terrible, and they can swim thousands of kilometers every day! However, Nancy and the mermaid queen hadn''t arrived yet, and Rennes received another message. That piece of information comes from Hailong Communication House. Yes, Ren built a sea dragon communication hut in the trench where the little sea dragon is. If there is anything wrong with the little sea dragon, you can get into the sea dragon communication mobs and hit a button inside, and then Ren will receive its message. "What''s the matter with Xiao Hailong?" Raine opened the system panel and took a look. The growth rate of Xiaohailong is not so fast. The current little sea dragon has grown into a Tier 4 sea dragon. has grown to several tens of meters in body length, and looks like a giant. Through the system panel, Ren saw Xiao Hailong still swimming around the Hailong Communication Hut, and did not leave. It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s a powerful enemy. "what¡­¡­" At this time, through the Hailong Communication Cabin, Ren saw...There seemed to be two giants near the little Hailong! The two behemoths are both quite big, nearly a hundred meters long. Moreover, they all look like sea dragons. "Two adult sea dragons?" Seeing this scene, Ren couldn''t help thinking. "These two adult sea dragons, aren''t they the family of Xiao Hailong?" Ren thought again. After thinking for a while, Ren passed a message to Xiao Hailong through the communication cabin. Let the little sea dragon bring the two sea dragons to the vicinity of Mermaid Island, so Renn can see what''s going on. The mermaid queen is coming soon, Renn still has a lot of things to ask her, it is not convenient to leave Mermaid Island for too long. So I can only let Xiao Hailong bring over. Soon after Ryan sent the message, he saw that Xiao Hailong was heading towards Mermaid Island. In this way, after a few hours, two large, one small and three sea dragons appeared dozens of kilometers away from Mermaid Island. Wren has arrived there on the Cetus. After getting there, Ren saw that there were two adult sea dragons beside Xiao Hailong. However, these two adult sea dragons both have wounds on their bodies. Xiao Hailong saw Ren, and swam over excitedly. Its current size is too big, bigger than an ancient whale. The ancient whales in the whale left by Raine have also risen rapidly recently. They are all Tier 5, but they are not afraid of the little sea dragon. Ren stood on the bow and stretched out his hand. Xiao Hailong swam over happily, lowered his huge head, and gently rubbed it on Ren''s hand! This little sea dragon, I like Rennes! "What''s the matter with them?" Ren asked. Xiao Hailong yelled "Wow". At this time, the two sea dragons also swam over, and one sea dragon also opened his mouth and yelled. As the owner of Hailong Ranch, although Ren doesn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Hailong''s "Aoao", he can translate it through the functions in Hailong Ranch. Soon, Ren understood what Xiao Hailong meant. The two sea dragons belong to the same ethnic group as it. is equivalent to its uncles and uncles. And from the two sea dragons, the little sea dragon knew that their tribe had failed in the struggle for the sea dragon king and was destroyed by the sea dragon group that became the sea dragon king. There were not many sea dragons left except for the sea dragon that Renn encountered last time. After these two sea dragons found the little sea dragon, they also saw the corpse of the dead sea dragon. After staying in the trench with the little sea dragon for a few days, they were successfully persuaded by the little sea dragon to join Ren''s sea dragon ranch. Chapter 85： "There are also competitions for power in the Sea Dragon tribe?" After listening to Xiao Hailong''s words, Ren couldn''t help but mutter to himself. "King, I heard Princess Nancy said that the sea dragon clan is also one of the eight great royal families of the ocean, but the number of sea dragons is too scarce." Eve said. The eight great royal families, Ren also learned from Princess Nancy. Now he knows the eight great royal families, one is the sea monster and the other is the sea dragon. The royal family refers to all the sea monsters, but even among the sea monsters, they are divided into a large number of ethnic groups. Some ethnic groups are strong, and some ethnic groups are weak. The ¡¡¡¡ Hailong clan is the same, also divided into different ethnic groups. The tribe that the little sea dragon belongs to has become the loser of the sea dragon tribe¡¯s internal struggle. However, failure is failure, and he is willing to join Renn''s ranch. Renn is still quite happy. Although the bloodline of the little sea dragon is strong, although it grows fast, but after all, it is not an adult. The two sea dragons look like adult sea dragons. The sea dragon has the strength of Tier 6 when it grows up, and these two sea dragons must be Tier 6! So, after hearing Xiao Hailong''s words, Ren immediately took out two contracts. At Ren''s gesture, the little sea dragon "wow" said to the two sea dragons, and the two sea dragons pierced the weak spot with their own claws, and then sent two drops of blood up. Two drops of blood were dripped onto the two contracts. The contract comes into effect! At the same time, the main task just triggered is also completed! Ren looked at one of the sea dragons: ¡¾Hailong Strength: Tier 6 and Tier 6 Skills: water control ability, hardened skin, claw attack Growth value: 1/1580] "It really is a sixth-order sea dragon." Renne thought. And it¡¯s not just entering Tier 6, but Tier 6 and Tier 6 Sea Dragon! Tier 6 and Tier 6, not far from Tier 7, this sea dragon still needs 1580 points of growth to be able to become a Tier 7 sea dragon! Ren looked at another sea dragon. ¡¾Hailong Strength: Tier 6 and Tier 5 Skills: water control ability, hardened skin, claw attack Growth value: 1/1800] This sea dragon is at level 6 and 5, and its skills are similar to those of another sea dragon. "The bloodlines and talents of these two sea dragons are estimated to be very average." After seeing the panels of these two sea dragons, Ren thought. The bloodline of the little sea dragon is good. In addition, the fourth-order little sea dragon has four skills, but the two sixth-order sea dragons have only three skills. However, this is the case, Renn is still quite happy with the arrival of these two sea dragons! This means that he has two more Tier 6 combat powers in his hands! After a month like this, when he started to deal with that sea monster group, he was more sure about it. "I don''t know if the sea dragon has equipment." Rain found the system panel and looked at it. Soon, Ren found that after the two sea dragons joined, the rating of the sea dragon ranch had reached 2 stars. "The main task, building a sea dragon weapon hut, building a sea dragon battle armor, task reward: 800 experience, 80,000 gold coins." The sound of the system rang. has triggered the main mission again! "Sea Dragon Battle Armor!" Rehn lifted his spirits. Hailong Ranch does not have a fixed address. Now that trench is only the trench where the little sea dragon hunts, and it cannot be regarded as the address of the Hailong Ranch. Therefore, Ren took the three sea dragons back to Mermaid Island, and let the three sea dragons wait outside. He directly built the sea dragon weapon hut on the edge of Mermaid Island, so as to prevent the little sea dragon from hunting elsewhere. Follow along. There is Ren''s order, these three sea dragons are also obedient around here, and will not attack mermaids or whales at all. Soon, the Sea Dragon Weapon House was built. Ren saw the sea dragon armor inside. Sea dragon armor is equivalent to putting a thick layer of armor on important parts of the sea dragon. Rain can choose the texture of the sea dragon battle armor. Due to the size of the sea dragon, the sea dragon armor is also quite expensive. If the Mithril armor is used, a set of Sea Dragon armor requires two million gold coins. After enchanting, it is more expensive, requiring 5 million gold coins. However, when the sea dragon wears the Shanghai Dragon Armor, the combat effectiveness will also increase greatly. Two Tier 6 sea dragons can basically be invincible at the same level. One enemy ten is not a problem, even when they are united. Can threaten the existence of Tier 7. "You can have this!" Renne thought. After putting these two Tier 6 sea dragons on the Shanghai Dragon Armor, the threat to the other Tier 7 sea monster of that sea monster clan is not very big. In this way, as long as the mermaid queen successfully reaches the seventh step, you can start! "Mother, it''s almost here!" At the same time, Princess Nancy and the Mermaid Queen finally approached Mermaid Island. In the sea, some patrolling mermaids swam over and looked at the mermaid queen curiously. The attention of the mermaid queen was attracted by the huge ocean tree! Chapter 0097 is comparable to a miracle! The shock of the queen! Charming king! The current ocean tree has grown a lot taller. The tree canopy is overwhelming, and it looks amazing! So that the mermaid queen who had lived for hundreds of years was shocked! Although she has lived for hundreds of years, the mermaid queen seems to be the equivalent of a twenty-four or five-year-old human being. Mature and beautiful. Compared with Princess Nancy, she has a more mature charm! If you talk about the physical state, it is much better than an ordinary human woman. After all, she is a sixth-order mermaid! Even in the human kingdom, Tier 6 is not particularly common. Even if Tier 6 does not have the status of a nobleman, it can still sit on an equal footing with some nobles and enjoy the same status. is like the sixth-tier Master Allen, facing the earl-level characters, you can also do not need to salute, and even allow some earls to treat them respectfully. Of course, in recent hundreds of years, all the major human kingdoms have overhauled the Magic Academy, Knight Academy, etc., the existence of Tier 6 and above has been a lot more than that of hundreds of years ago, and the strength level of the entire continent is constantly improving. Like the seven great pirate kings, except for the White Shark King who relied on the ability to control sharks to become the pirate king, he only has the strength of Tier 4 peak, and his personal strength is a little weaker. It is said that other pirate kings have strength above Tier VI. The environment on the sea is different from that on land. The ocean is a three-dimensional environment. After a magician arrives on the sea, his combat power cannot be fully utilized. And the magister can''t fly, and still depends on the ship at sea. Once the ship is destroyed, the magister is also dangerous. So few Magisters enter the ocean. The mermaid queen''s knowledge is much higher than that of Princess Nancy, and she knows a lot about the ocean. Naturally, I also know the tree of the ocean. Although she knows, she has never seen the tree of the ocean, nor the sea elves! The current ocean tree, the part that is exposed to the surface of the sea, is about to grow to a height of 1,500 meters. Such a tall ocean tree, now within 50 kilometers from the ocean tree, it is easy to find the ocean tree. Therefore, the killer whales have expanded their patrol range to a 50-kilometer radius around the tree of the ocean. There are also mermaids on the Cetus, patrolling the ocean tree. In this way, if there is a ship coming in the direction of the tree of the ocean, the Cetus will be enough to scare the opponent away. The name of the ghost ship, don¡¯t do it too well on the sea. However, recently, no ships have arrived. Mermaid Island is hundreds of kilometers away from humans. Merchant ships are generally active offshore and are busy making money. Who wants to go to the area where the Mermaid Island and the Ocean Tree are located without problems is a waste of time and danger! What''s more, there are a lot of powerful marine creatures in the oceans of this world, as well as sea monsters, so merchant ships are quite disciplined. The merchant ship that ran over a few months ago was chased by the pirates, and was panicked! And the pirates were scared away again, and fishing boats and the like did not dare to go too deep into the ocean, so during this period of time, no ships came over. "Mother, this is the tree of the ocean." Princess Nancy looked at the towering giant tree and said softly. Even Princess Nancy can see the Ocean Tree almost every day, but every time she sees it, she still feels shocked. Such a high tree, still growing in the ocean, is simply a miracle of life! The key is that this tree was planted by her king, Raine! The mermaid queen looked at the huge crown of the ocean tree, and her beautiful eyes were full of surprise. On the way, she already knew from Princess Nancy that this ocean tree was planted by Ren. Besides, it was planted a few months ago. In other words, the tree of the ocean has grown to such a height in just a few months. But, as far as the mermaid queen knew, it took a long time for the ocean tree to grow up. Because most of the ocean trees grow too long, they are often destroyed by other marine life before they grow up, leading to premature death. This ocean tree can grow so fast, in the eyes of the mermaid queen, it is already a miracle! And as she and Princess Nancy get closer, the tree of the ocean looks more and more magnificent! The mermaid queen was still around the canopy of the ocean tree and saw many sea elves flying around. "There are so many sea elves?" asked the mermaid queen. Princess Nancy nodded and said, "Yes, mother, there are already more than a thousand sea elves in the ocean tree now." "so much!" The mermaid queen couldn''t help being a little surprised! More than a thousand sea spirits! This amount is a lot! The rarity of ¡¡¡¡ sea elves is comparable to that of mermaids, and even rarer. According to the understanding of the mermaid queen, there are often more than 1,000 sea elves on the ocean trees that existed in the past! Chapter 86： "How strong are these sea elves?" The mermaid queen said again. Princess Nancy said: "Mother, the strongest among the sea elves is Lan Sha, she already has Tier 5 strength!" "Fifth order!" There is another surprise in the voice of the mermaid queen! "I''m at level five so soon! Lan Sha, is she the queen of the sea elves?" asked the mermaid queen again. Princess Nancy shook her head: "Wang said that after Lan Sha has reached the sixth rank, will Lan Sha be officially the queen of the sea elves~" The beauty fish queen nodded and said, "Rank 6 is the king. Many ethnic groups in the ocean are like this. However, for the real big clans and the eight kings, Tier 6 is not very good." In the original mermaid kingdom, the mermaid queen also officially became the mermaid queen after the sixth rank. Before that, she could only be regarded as the leader. There is still a big difference between the ocean and the mainland. In the ocean, the king of a race must be the strongest or the best talented of this race, because in the ocean, he faces various threats from time to time, fights constantly, and is weak, and he is not qualified to be a king. The mermaid queen asked a lot about the sea elves. When she learned that there were dozens of sea elves of Tier 4, the mermaid queen was shocked again. "His Royal Highness... is really a godlike character." The mermaid queen couldn''t help but say. Princess Nancy nodded in approval, and said, "The king is the ¡®god¡¯ recognized by the sea elves." "Princess Nancy, is this your mother, the queen of the Mermaid Kingdom?" At this time, several Cetus ships swam over, and the mermaids above all looked at the mermaid queen with curiosity and respect. Princess Nancy said: "Yes, she is my mother, but my mother will also join Mermaid Island and treat my king as king." "that''s great!" The mermaids aboard the Cetus leaped for joy. The mermaid queen looked at the Cetus and the powerful mermaids on it in amazement. Princess Nancy did not tell everything about Mermaid Island. This is also Princess Nancy''s strategy. There are some things that the mermaid queen can experience in person, and the shock is even greater. In this way, after her mother saw Renne, she wouldn''t have any Queen''s airs. Of course, this is just an unlikely worry for Princess Nancy. After all, one side is her godmother, and the other is the king she recognizes from the bottom of her heart. After the mermaids greeted them one after another, one of the mermaids on the Cetus offered to lead the way, while the other Cetus still patrolled around the Ocean Tree. They did not forget their mission. "Their strength... are all Tier 3 or above, right?" The mermaid queen said. Princess Nancy said: "Mother, in addition to the newborn mermaids, all of the more than 500 mermaids that have joined Mermaid Island are now Tier 3, and there are dozens of Tier 4 mermaids!" "so much!" The mermaid queen was shocked again! Except for the newborn mermaid, all the mermaids are now Tier 3! Moreover, there are already dozens of mermaids of Tier 4! "How many mermaids are there in Tier 5?" The mermaid queen couldn''t help asking. Princess Nancy said: "Before I left, there were almost ten, and now I am afraid there are a dozen or more!" The mermaid queen can''t help but breathe! Thousands of mermaids are gathered in her mermaid kingdom. It took hundreds of years to develop, but there were only a few hundred third-orders, dozens of fourth-orders, and a few fifth-orders! However, Mermaid Island has only been established for a few months! actually... it''s comparable to her mermaid kingdom! All of a sudden, the mermaid queen was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say! Next to ¡¡¡¡, Princess Nancy looked at her mother''s reaction and couldn''t help but remember the multiple shocks she had received when she first came to Mermaid Island. That was more than two months ago. At that time, Mermaid Island, there were not so many Tier 3 and above. However, in the past two months, the strength of Mermaid Island has undergone earth-shaking changes. Except for the newly born mermaid in Ocean Springs, all the mermaids have reached the third level! The fourth-order ones are constantly emerging! The fifth-order has reached double digits! Although the sixth-order mermaid has not appeared yet, if this continues, it will not take long before the sixth-order mermaid will be born! But just over two months ago, Princess Nancy was shocked by multiple shocks. And now, she was shocked again and again, and she became her mother, the mermaid queen! Even if the mermaid queen is well-informed, she is already a sixth-order mermaid, and she was surprised by the strength and development speed of Mermaid Island! The beautiful eyes of the mermaid queen are already full of shock. have to say. People are beautiful, no matter what the expression is. Even with a surprised expression on her face, such a mermaid queen looks exceptionally pleasing and unique. As the queen of the mermaid kingdom, even if the mermaids are not as hierarchical as humans, in the long run, the queen''s temperament and demeanor in her can''t be concealed! She does not look like a human king, with a deep city. Years of tempering did not leave too many marks on her face. Now she has become extremely elegant because of her age. In terms of her age, she can still maintain this peak state even if she lives for hundreds of years. The life span of mermaids is generally longer, reaching hundreds of years. However, the life span of a mermaid can also increase with the growth of strength. Like the mermaid queen, she has the strength of Tier 6, and her life span has been much longer, and she can live for hundreds of years. If the strength continues to grow, the life span will continue to grow. In this shock, the mermaid queen was silent for a long time, silently digesting the information she saw. At this time, in her heart, Renn was already a figure comparable to a god! She was even thinking about which **** Ryan might be reincarnated, or the incarnation of the god, or simply the **** himself. Although the gods of this world exist, the gods are almost invisible. Especially in the last few hundred years, even some miracles have rarely appeared. Of course, it¡¯s not visible, and it''s also possible that one''s own level is not enough. However, in the eyes of the current mermaid queen, Ren''s various methods are really comparable to miracles! It is even greater than a miracle! In her heart, she couldn''t help but wonder, Ren...what kind of person and charm he has, so many mermaids and sea elves willingly surrendered to him! In this curiosity, she is getting closer and closer to Mermaid Island. At this time, not far away, three behemoths swam over quickly. Seeing them, it seems that they have to pass through here! "careful!" The mermaid queen put on a fighting stance. Princess Nancy looked over there, and she couldn''t help being taken aback. Because, in her perception, the three behemoths are three sea dragons. Princess Nancy knew that Ren had a little sea dragon, but that little sea dragon was quite small at the beginning. Now that little sea dragon suddenly grew to several tens of meters in length, she couldn''t recognize it anymore. That little sea dragon is not the key, the key is the other two big sea dragons! Those two big sea dragons are full-grown sea dragons at a glance! The sea dragon family, but I heard that the adult sea dragon has the strength of Tier 6! Why are there two sixth-order sea dragons here? "This is... Hailong?" On the other side, the mermaid queen also saw three sea dragons, as well as two adult sea dragons, she couldn''t help but be wary! The strength of an individual depends not only on the size, but also on the sixth rank. The mermaid queen may not be afraid of an adult sea dragon, but there are actually two here, which makes the mermaid queen''s heart vigilant. However, the three sea dragons ignored them and swam past them directly. "Don''t worry, these are two sea dragons raised by Wang Xin. It is said that they are both Tier 6 strengths." At this time, on the Cetus ship ahead, a little mermaid said. "These two Tier 6 sea dragons...were also raised by His Royal Highness Ren?" The news made the mermaid queen a little unresponsive and asked subconsciously. The little mermaid said, "Yes, they listen to His Royal Highness very much. They didn''t even eat a fish in this sea area. His Royal Highness probably let them go farther to eat." The mermaid queen finally reacted, took a deep breath, and said: "The Sea Dragon Clan is one of the eight great royal clans in the sea, this... how can they go to His Royal Highness Raine!" The little mermaid''s eyes braved the stars and said: "Ah...Is it? So the king is so powerful! Even the eight great royal clans have been submitted!" "Gluck~~ haha~~" On the beach, the laughter of a little mermaid rang, and then, there was the voice of the little mermaid harp. Girl Eve looked at it with a smile, and saw Ren hugged a little mermaid like a porcelain doll into the sky. The little mermaid laughed with joy, and by the way gave Ren a few mouthfuls. "Nicole, have you stole the red coral wine recently?" Ren pretended to look at the little Mermaid with seriousness. "Wang, I don''t have one, Barbie gave me the drink~" The little mermaid like a little loli said cutely. Ren squeezed her little nose: "You admit it yourself, let''s talk about it, what punishment is required." Little Lolita Mermaid thought for a while, and said: "I''ll sing a song to the king~" Raine put her in the water: "Well, sing~" The little mermaid like little loli sang softly. Her voice is still a bit immature, not as melodious as Eve and the others, but it''s not enjoyable to hear it in your ears. Yes, Renn has had another happy thing recently in Mantanani Island. That is to tease the little mermaids from time to time. These little mermaids were all picked up by Rennes from Ocean Spring one by one. Their names were also given by Rennes, but they liked Rennes. The little mermaids will play by Renn¡¯s side if nothing happens. Of course, don¡¯t look at them because they are young, they are very sensible and will not be as naughty as some bear kids. While Renn was lying on the beach basking in the sun, they would take turns to press his shoulders and pinch his legs for Renn. These little mermaids also look very cute. All of them have tender faces and big eyes, all of them are embryos of little beauties, and they look very delicate. Chapter 87： Renn likes to pinch their little faces~ "The king, princess Nancy and the mermaid are here." At this time, a mermaid swam over. "Let them come over." Lane said. "Yes, king!" The mermaid went down. Outside Mermaid Island, the mermaid queen was shocked one after another, and finally followed Princess Nancy to the outside of Mermaid Island. "The defense of this island is good!" The mermaid queen is full of praise. Mermaid Island has undergone another upgrade by Rennes, and the reef area has become more complicated. Don''t even think about the large marine creatures. Even the small marine creatures are easily confused by the magic circles inside. Magic circle... and enchantment can actually be regarded as the same thing, that is, the magic that takes effect in an area, and it can last a lot of time. There are a lot of magic circles in the gravel area. Princess Nancy nodded in approval. Soon, the door arrived. A beautiful inner island appeared in the eyes of the mermaid queen. Since Princess Nancy used pictures to introduce the inner island of the mermaid, the mermaid queen has some mental preparations. However, she is still fascinated by the beauty of Mermaid Island! "So beautiful!" The mermaid queen couldn''t help but say. I haven''t seen Mermaid Island for nearly 20 days, and Princess Nancy missed her a lot. After returning to Mermaid Island from the deep trench, Princess Nancy could not help showing her intoxicated look. Mermaid Island is an island for her no matter how long she wants to live in. She is even willing to stay in it till the end! "Princess Nancy, the king is already waiting~" A mermaid swam over and said. "Let''s go, mother, can''t let Wang wait too much." Princess Nancy said. "Well, let''s go!" The mermaid queen did not forget the business. Princess Nancy took the mermaid queen and swam towards a space cabin. The mermaid queen followed her, got into the space hut, and when she came out again, she suddenly appeared ten kilometers away. Before the mermaid queen was surprised, she saw that on the beach in front, a very handsome man was standing there with a faint smile on his face. "Mother, this is our king, Your Highness Ren!" Next to ¡¡¡¡, Princess Nancy''s voice sounded. The beautiful eyes of the mermaid queen have become quite bright. Even though there were many guesses about Ren''s appearance before the arrival, after the meeting, Ren''s appearance was beyond the mermaid queen''s expectations. Not only is he handsome and handsome, he is also full of sunshine, and he doesn''t have a hint of flirty temperament on his body. He looks quite stable, but he is not the calm and steady of some middle-aged men. The corner of his mouth seemed to have a faint smile, and his eyes were full of expression. Just touching his eyes made the mermaid queen''s heart tremble! Even if it is the mermaid queen who has lived for hundreds of years and has a calm temperament, she can''t help but feel a sense of "panic" at this time. "What a charming king~" In her heart, she couldn¡¯t help thinking~ At this time, she began to understand why even Princess Nancy admired Rennes so much. When mentioning Rennes, her voice was always full of admiration and even admiration~ Chapter 0098 Mermaid''s Secret! The eight kings of the ocean! join in! In the Mermaid Island, on a beautiful island, Ren was sitting on a rock, and the girl Eve and the girl Leah were separated. Opposite Rennes are Princess Nancy and the Mermaid Queen. After seeing Ren, Ren took them to this island. Because Ren wanted to learn something about the ocean through the mermaid queen. After the mermaid queen was shocked one after another, the emotions in her heart still have not calmed down. But she can communicate normally. Opposite Rennes, the mermaid queen talked about some situations in the mermaid kingdom. "The history of mermaids is actually quite long. However, the mermaids in the past were very rare and scattered everywhere. It was not until my mother found a spring of the ocean that it gradually developed into a mermaid kingdom. ." The mermaid queen slowly said. While she was talking, she glanced at Ren from time to time, as if Ren''s face had honey. "Queen, how did the mermaid of the past come from? Where is your mother?" Girl Leah asked curiously. The mermaid queen showed a bit of recollection in her eyes, and said: "My mother... has lived for too long and has passed away." Girl Liya said: "Sorry!" The mermaid queen shook her head and said, "It''s okay. As for the mermaid in the past, it was actually a small branch of the mermaid clan at first. However, the mermaid was initially regarded as an alien in the mermaid clan because mermaids did not have the ability to reproduce." "Mermaid?" Girl Leah is like a curious baby. With her there, Renne doesn''t need to ask many questions himself. This is also the art of conversation. Ryan is the king of mermaids. If he keeps asking, even though he doesn''t know that these questions are normal, it will look out of the ordinary. Eve and Leah can make up for this. The mermaid queen nodded and said, "Yes, a mermaid can also be called a murloc. Our upper body is no different from a human woman, but mermaid is different. Mermaid has limbs, can walk upright, can also walk through the water, and is powerful. But their upper body retains many of the characteristics of fish!" Girl Leah did not interrupt this time, but listened quietly. The mermaid queen said again: "The place where mermaids live is very far away. When some mermaids reproduce, there is a very small probability that mermaids will be born. These mermaids are regarded as deformed by the mermaids, and they are directly driven away from the mermaid tribe and let them live. Many mermaids died because of this, but some mermaids survived. However, if they were seen by mermaids, they would still be driven away or even attacked by mermaids, because mermaids believed that mermaids were an unknown symbol and would lead to the decline of the mermaid tribe. !" Beside ¡¡¡¡, Ren didn''t expect that the mermaid family had such a secret. In the eyes of human beings, such a beautiful and perfect mermaid is actually regarded as a deformity by the mermaid family and a symbol of unknownness! But thinking about it is normal. Race is different after all. You don¡¯t expect a fish to think how beautiful human beauties are. Moreover, the mermaid does not have the ability to reproduce, which is the key. There are many dangers in the ocean, and a large number of marine life are hunters. No matter which marine creature it is, it may become the food of another marine life. In this case, if a marine race wants to prosper and prosper, it must continue to breed offspring, so that the population of this race can be more prosperous! In such a situation, the mermaid has no ability to reproduce, which is a very dangerous signal! Therefore, the mermaids will drive them away! didn''t kill them directly, it is estimated to have been very restrained! However, Renn had another question. If the mermaid was originally a "heterogeneous" born in the mermaid clan, what about the fountain of the ocean? Rain originally thought that mermaids were all bred from the spring of the ocean. But now it seems... It''s not like this! But later, the spring of the ocean did give birth to a mermaid! On the opposite side, the mermaid queen seemed to know that Rennes had such doubts. She said: "Over time, in the millennium, the number of mermaids living outside has increased, but many mermaids have reached the end of their lives. The upper limit of death, the number of mermaids has been unable to increase, and it is also related to the inability of mermaids to reproduce, until my mother found a spring of the ocean." Renn finally spoke: "Ocean Spring, didn''t it give birth to mermaids in the beginning?" The mermaid queen shook her head and said, "His Royal Highness, the fountain of the ocean is said to be a gift from the goddess of the ocean. It is also known as the cradle of life. The place where the fountain of the ocean exists is generally relatively secretive. Whether it can be found depends on luck. My mother was lucky. She found a spring of the ocean in a crack in the sea." The mother she said should also be a godmother. After all, mermaids are not capable of reproduction. The mermaid queen continued: "After my mother found the spring of the ocean, she dropped a drop of her own blood into the spring of the ocean. The spring of the ocean can continuously give birth to mermaids. You can watch the mermaid born from the spring of the ocean. The second-generation mermaid is more perfect and talented than the original mermaid. It can be said to be the darling of the ocean. There are rumors that all races that get the spring of the ocean can use it to improve the blood of their race. If we give us time, we might become the royal family in the ocean. Unfortunately, we only have a few hundred years of getting the spring of the ocean. Time, time is far from enough. " "So, the mermaids born after you... actually all come from your mother''s genes?" Hearing this, Ren couldn''t help but say. "What is a gene?" The mermaid queen said. Lane said: "It can be regarded as blood." The mermaid queen said: "The fountain of the ocean is quite magical, and I don''t understand this." Although the mermaid queen doesn''t understand, Renn understands a bit. The Fountain of the Sea is not exclusive to the mermaid family. It should be said that any race can use the spring of the ocean to breed the offspring of its own race. The way to conceive is also very simple, just provide Ocean Springs with genes and blood of your own race. Like the mother of the mermaid queen, a drop of blood dripped in the spring of the ocean. This thing...It is equivalent to an improved artifact of genes and blood! Just like the mermaid queen said, the mermaid born through the spring of the ocean is more perfect than the mermaid originally from the mermaid clan, and has a higher talent. From the alien of the mermaid clan, it has become the darling of the ocean. In addition, Ocean Spring should be able to bind! After the mermaid drops its blood, the mermaid can use it, but other races can¡¯t use it. Otherwise, the sea monster group will probably find a way to remove the spring of the ocean, even if it can¡¯t be removed, it¡¯s estimated that it will stay there and claim it as existing. However, even though it was bound by the mermaid clan, the sea monster clan still thought of a way, and that was to take away the core of the ocean spring, and that ocean spring was also abandoned. This is Ren''s speculation. Ren felt that his guess should be correct! "So, you are all the second-generation mermaids bred by Ocean Spring? Will the mermaid clan now give birth to some mermaids?" Ren asked again. The mermaid queen said: "Yes, we are all second-generation mermaids, I...I am the first mermaid bred by Ocean Springs! According to my mother, after Ocean Springs began to breed mermaids, maybe Ocean Springs is really the ocean. The gift of the goddess, not only has the mermaid become more perfect, the mermaid clan no longer gives birth to new mermaids, hundreds of years have passed, the mermaids born from the mermaid clan, it is estimated that there are no mermaids alive anymore." The mermaid queen is actually the first mermaid bred by Ocean Spring! No wonder her strength is also quite strong! If it hadn''t changed a few decades ago, she would definitely have reached the seventh step now! And, if there is no such change, the mermaid kingdom has been developing steadily, and the population of mermaids is increasing. They really have a certain possibility of becoming a new royal family. After all, they have a fetish like Ocean Spring! Chapter 88： "Does the ocean goddess really exist?" Liya, the curious baby, spoke again. The mermaid queen didn''t have the slightest impatience. She said, "Leah, I don''t know." The girl Eve seemed to know some of Ren''s questions. She said: "Queen Elena, which eight royal families you often mentioned in the ocean?" The name of the mermaid queen is exactly Elena. The mermaid queen said: "The eight kings are also the eight most powerful ocean races in the deep sea. According to my understanding, there are sea monsters, sea dragons, walruses, mermaid, and snake people among the eight kings. It is said that one of the sea monsters is also the eight largest. The royal family, the other three, I don''t know much about it." When talking about the sea dragon, the mermaid queen also glanced at Ren. The shock that the three sea dragons brought to the mermaid queen is still there. The eight kings are quite powerful. The number of sea dragons is scarce, but the number is small, and the individual strength is stronger. With a scarce number, it can become one of the eight kings. Every sea dragon cannot be underestimated. But Ren let the three-headed sea dragon surrender, which is incredible in the eyes of the mermaid queen! "The mermaid... is also the eight kings?" Next to ¡¡¡¡, Leah asked. The mermaid queen nodded and said: "Mermaids are a very powerful family. According to my mother, they live in the southern sea area, occupying a huge sea area. They have obtained superb treatment from some humans. Technology, they have used a large number of rare ores on the seabed to build a lot of weapons, and even built some warships that can navigate underwater. There are also many mermaid mages among them, and they are quite powerful." "What is the snake people? Sea snakes?" The girl Eve also spoke. Eve remembered the two Tier 5 sea snakes he had encountered before, and the combat power of the two sea snakes that would discharge on their bodies was also quite powerful! The mermaid queen said: "Snake people... are similar to us. Our lower body is a fish, and their lower body is a snake. Many humans call them Medusa or Naga, but now the snake people in the ocean are said to have A spring of the ocean, and they have occupied the spring of the ocean for thousands of years. All the snake men in the clan are quite powerful." occupies an ocean spring for thousands of years! From this point of view, the blood and genes of the snake-human race must have undergone a wave of blood exchange, and their strength must be quite strong! "As for the sea snakes, they are also a big family, but they are not a royal family. They have many ethnic groups. Some sea snakes are attached to the sea dragons, some sea snakes are attached to the snakes, and others are not attached to anyone." The mermaid queen said again. "So, the two sea snakes that chased the sea dragon last time are probably the sea snakes that are attached to the sea dragon clan." Ren couldn''t help thinking. The two sea snakes chased and killed a considerable distance. The ocean is endless. Human activities are only in the offshore area next to the mainland. In this world, it is estimated that, except for a very small number of strong people, very few humans will be active in the ocean thousands of kilometers away from the mainland. Generally speaking, the area several hundred kilometers away from the mainland, even if it is near the sea, is also the main area of ??human activities. In the offshore area, there are no strong fish. And the current Mermaid Island is more than a thousand kilometers away from the mainland. Even in the shallow sea area, humans rarely come. In this area, there are some powerful marine creatures, but they are not too powerful. The new generation of mermaids were active in this area. From Mermaid Island to the trench where the little sea dragon is, it is considered shallow sea. The trench is further east, even if it is a deep sea area. In the eyes of the mermaids before, it was considered the depths of the ocean. But the authentic depths of the ocean, in fact, you have to go east. However, there are already many fierce marine life activities in that area. , like an ancient whale, came from the east of that area. Further east is the authentic depths of the ocean. is also an area where many powerful marine races inhabit. Eight great royal clans, and a large number of great clans, each occupy a vast sea area! Leah asked a lot about the eight kings. For example, the walrus tribe that Nancy and Martha met last time is actually one of the eight great royal tribes. In the story of the mermaid queen, the walrus tribe owns several underwater cities, and there are many wise fish attached to them. Those wise fish also helped them refine a lot of weapons. They are so powerful, every walrus is a weapon of war! There are also the Sea-Monster tribe. The composition of the Sea-Monster tribe is very complicated. Some sea-monsters can change into humans just like the legendary monsters. That kind of sea-monsters are called human-like sea monsters, and some sea-monsters cannot change into human beings. Sea monsters that cannot change into humans are different from sea monsters. The main difference is that sea monsters are good at using magic and have some weird abilities, while sea monsters are basically thick-skinned, basically It''s all relying on the body to attack! Another example is the strength of the eight kings. In this regard, the mermaid queen does not know very well. But she only knows that the eight great royal clans are very strong, and the eight great royal clans not only have a large number of fighters, but also a large number of strong men. In addition, the mermaid queen also heard her mother say that some of the eight royal clans were also involved in the legendary sea god. Another example, the mermaid queen also told Leah that in addition to the eight royal clans, there are also many powerful clans, such as the aforementioned sea snakes, as well as sea turtles, sea horses, and shrimp tribes. Some big clans also want to become new royal clans, and they are constantly looking for ocean springs in the ocean. The sea monster clans who captured them want to become new royal clans. In addition, wisdom fish... is actually a force that cannot be ignored, but there are too many types of wisdom fish. Like the blue devil shrimp that summoned the bigmouth to attack the ocean tree last time, it was a shrimp. There are also wisdom fish, which are pure fish. There are some crabs that also gave birth to wisdom, which can be regarded as wisdom fish. Chiyus are not the same race at all. A large number of Chiyus are attached to different big clans or royal clans and work for those big clans or royal clans. Of course, the most common fish in the ocean are ordinary fish, which is classified as food with mermaids. The mermaid queen knew a lot of information, but she didn''t actually see it with her own eyes. was her mother, the mermaid who discovered the ocean spring. After her mother was born in the mermaid tribe, she was driven out by the mermaid tribe. However, her mother had a good magical talent and survived by chance. After being wandered in the ocean for hundreds of years, she discovered the ocean by accident. The fountain. However, the fountain of the sea is too important. Even some royal families will be tempted. So, her mother took the spring of the ocean carefully from the depths of the ocean to the place where the mermaid kingdom is. Her mother originally planned to go further west and enter the shallow sea area where the Eight Great Clans and some great clans would basically not be able to go without problems, but further west, her mother was worried about human threats. In addition, there are not too many big clan activities in that area, and the eight kings don¡¯t patronize it much, so her mother finally chose to establish a mermaid kingdom there. After hundreds of years, the mermaid kingdom has thousands of second-generation mermaids. After her mother died, the mermaid kingdom was inherited by the mermaid queen. After the mermaid queen reached the sixth order, she officially became the king and led the mermaid kingdom to develop for decades. Unfortunately, their luck is still bad. There is no more time for development. was discovered by the sea monster race passing by by accident. "Your mother is a great mermaid!" After listening to the story of the perfect mermaid queen, Ren said in a complimentary tone. This is what Renn really thinks. Without the mother of the mermaid queen Elena, the mermaid kingdom would cease to exist. The mermaids would still be regarded by the mermaid clan as "freaks" and "alien". Once they were born, they would be driven out of the group. It is estimated that the number of mermaids is still present. It will not break through a thousand, or even a hundred! The mother of the mermaid queen can also be said to be the mother of all mermaids now! Of course, based on Renn''s knowledge of Ocean Spring, he made further guesses. Although ¡¡¡¡ Ocean Spring absorbed a drop of her mother''s blood, it gave birth to a new mermaid through her mother''s blood. But in Rehn¡¯s view, the Spring of the Sea was mostly achieved by analyzing the genes and blood of a mermaid. then further improved the mermaid''s genes and blood. These new mermaids are not genetically inherited from the mother''s genes and bloodlines of the mermaid queen''s mother, but are the newly improved second-generation mermaids of Ocean Spring. The Fountain of the Sea is equivalent to a genetic and blood vessel improving device. The principle of ¡¡¡¡ is quite complicated. After all, this thing is said to be a gift from a goddess. The mermaid queen heard Ren''s words and couldn''t help being touched: "Thank you for your affirmation, Your Majesty, Mother Spring is alive. If you hear your affirmation, I will feel very happy!" At this point, the chat comes to an end. This time I chatted with Rehn and learned a lot about the ocean, and he also had some plans for future development. Rehn took a look at the time, this time chatting took a lot of time, and it took several hours. Time is actually very tight. Renn started talking about business. He took out a contract. "After you join Mermaid Island, you are still the mermaid queen, but Mia also has the same permissions as you." Lane said. This is Rennes'' plan for the future of Mermaid Island. Mermaids do not fight for power. But there must be a priority issue. After the thousands of mermaids were rescued, they were all willing to recognize Renn as the king. After entering the island of Mermaid, the mermaid queen was shocked one after another along the way. For Renn, she was not only convinced, but even...somewhat fascinated. ! Under such circumstances, Renn would not object to anything that the mermaid queen said. However, thousands of mermaids used to be the mermaid in the mermaid kingdom after all. Compared with Mia, they are the "older generation". Therefore, it is not good to directly let Mia surpass the mermaid queen. Mia is the patriarch of the first group of mermaid tribes to join Mermaid Island. She has always been loyal to Rennes, and Mermaid Island is well organized under her management, and Ren will not treat her badly. Besides, Mia''s strength is also good, she is about to rank six. Therefore, Renn¡¯s plan is that the mermaid queen is still the mermaid queen. After the mermaid queen and thousands of mermaids join the island of mermaid, Mia is in charge and the mermaid queen is in charge. And he is still the supreme king of all mermaids! In this way, it is more perfect. Rehn, who is the shopkeeper, will be more relaxed. Well, the reason for this arrangement is that I actually feel that... the mermaid queen is still called the mermaid queen, so it looks more generous and more flavorful. Compared with the girl Eve and others, they are actually equally beautiful in appearance, but the temperament of the mermaid queen can not help but give birth to a special feeling. If other men see her, I am afraid they will have a lot of desire to conquer. Rain... "Listen to the king''s orders!" The mermaid queen really didn''t have any opinions. She accepted the contract, but without looking at it, she signed her name. At this point, the mermaid queen officially joined the island of mermaid. "Thousands of contracts will be delivered soon, right?" Ren thought again. The two mermaids he sent out to give the contract are not familiar with the road after all. They must be slower than Princess Nancy and the Mermaid Queen, but they should be delivered soon. Once delivered, the mermaid in Rennes¡¯s Mermaid Island can be directly multiplied many times. The rating of ¡¡¡¡ Mermaid Island can also be directly upgraded to 4 stars! Chapter 89： Chapter 0099 is moved to cry! 4 stars Mermaid Island! "Wang, Elena is going to practice!" On Mermaid Island, the mermaid queen respectfully said to Rennes. Ren nodded and said: "Go, wait until you reach the seventh step, that''s when we act!" "Yes, king!" The mermaid queen went down. Rain built a mermaid training hut and a mermaid magic hut separately for her to allow her to attack the seventh step. The current rating of Mermaid Island is 3 stars, and the training hut and magic hut have also been upgraded to 3 stars by Rennes. The training hut and magic hut on the ocean tree have reached 4 stars, and the effect will be better. However, the training hut and magic hut on the ocean tree are tailor-made according to the power of the sea elves and can only be used for Used by sea elves. The mermaid can also be used, but the effect is not as good as the mermaid training hut. is not a big problem. If nothing else, in the past two days, Betty and Demi''s two fifth-order mermaids will bring thousands of contracts into the trench for the mermaids to sign. Once signed, the population problem of Mermaid Island is solved, and the rating can reach 4 stars. When the time comes, Ren will upgrade the training hut and magic hut on Mermaid Island. "Is this the training hut?" Under the leadership of Eve, the mermaid queen arrived in the mermaid training hut. Training hut, aroused her curiosity. And when she practiced in the training hut, she was immediately surprised and happy! Because she noticed that the effect of the training in the training hut is not so good, it will make her growth rate become quite amazing! Cultivating here will be many times faster than outside! This kind of effect, fed back to Ren''s system, is directly presented as a growth value, which is more clear and intuitive! "No wonder their progress is so fast!" The mermaid queen thought. She was immediately full of strong confidence! has full certainty, in less than a month, became a mermaid of the seventh order! At the same time, in the trench where thousands of mermaids are located, two Tier 5 mermaids sent by Rennes finally arrived. These two mermaids, one is Betty and the other is Demi. They are the two mermaids who once followed Princess Nancy, and they are also the mermaids in the mermaid kingdom. For this mission, sending them both is also the most suitable. "There are indeed a lot of giant shrimp soldiers here!" The two mermaids cautiously avoided the giant shrimp soldiers, and then quickly dived to the bottom of the sea. After having the experience of Princess Nancy, their speed is much faster. For example, they dived directly from the area on the south side of the trench with fewer giant shrimp soldiers to the bottom of the sea, and then quickly swam north along the bottom of the sea. The chance of being discovered by the giant shrimp soldiers is relatively small. On the other hand, the speed can also be faster. In this way, the two of them quickly approached the northern part of the trench, the area where the mermaids were. In the past few days, no other incidents have occurred. It¡¯s been this way for decades, and it¡¯s impossible for anything to happen suddenly in the past few days. The probability is too small. This group of sea monsters, apart from seeming to find something on the bottom of the sea, did not commit death. On the contrary, they are very careful not to provoke some real big clans, or the eight great royal clans. So the entire trench has not changed much from a few days ago. The giant shrimp soldiers are still swimming around to patrol. In this way, the two mermaids quickly approached the area where the mermaids were. Because of their care, no giant shrimp soldiers found them. Moreover, after they entered this trench, they took off their armor and put away all their weapons. In this way, if they were accidentally discovered by the giant shrimp soldier, the giant shrimp soldier probably thought that they were out looking for it. Of ores such as seabed gold. Thousands of mermaids, the giant shrimp soldiers did not recognize them one by one, and the sea monsters did not recognize them one by one. Although giant shrimp soldiers have a certain degree of wisdom, they cannot be said to be too high in wisdom. Among many big clans, they are actually cannon fodder. Food, why not do it. Finally, the two of them entered the rugged area where Princess Nancy and Martha had visited before. The area is not small, and it took more than an hour for the former Princess Nancy and Martha to get out of that area. This time, as soon as the two of them entered the area, they met Martha and several other mermaids. Martha and the others are already waiting here. "Betty, Demi, it''s so nice to see you!" The mermaids were very excited when they saw Betty and Demi. They have not seen each other for decades. Betty took out three space bags and handed them to Martha, saying: "After the contract is signed, it is enough to burn it. We have to go back to our lives, and then have to run a trip and not go in, so as not to get out of the way, you take care. Wait for our news!" "Um!" After a few mermaids chatted briefly, they separated without too much stay. They know the priorities. Betty and Demi didn''t stay too much, so they returned along the same path. And Martha and several other mermaids had already collected some seabed gold, and they took the seabed gold back into the cave. At this time, the mermaids in the cave are already another batch. The mermaids are divided into three batches. Three batches of mermaids work at the same time. Generally there are two batches. Only one batch of mermaids can take turns to take a break. In one day, they can rest for almost seven to eight hours, and the rest of the time has to cut the rocks on the seafloor with those sharp tools that the sea monsters don¡¯t know where to build. In contrast, it is easier for a mermaid to go out looking for minerals and food like sea gold. So these two tasks also take turns. The mermaids are very united and don¡¯t just enjoy themselves. Of course, there are some mermaids who have a little privilege, just like the mermaid queen. She doesn¡¯t need to work, but she needs to go to the deep cave once a day. According to the request of the sea monster, she must listen to it. Is there any special sound. The mermaid queen heard a special voice once, but that time she dug a submarine volcano, which almost caused a catastrophe. At other times, she didn''t hear any special sound at all. Raine also specifically asked what the sea monsters were looking for at the bottom of the trench, but the mermaid queen did not know. Now the hole dug deep into the bottom of the trench has been dug down more than 20 kilometers deep. Besides, in that trench, several such holes have been dug. The mermaids are actually in the trench that only lasted the year before. In other words, in two years, they dug a large number of holes in the trench that were at least a few kilometers deep, and each hole was more than ten meters wide in diameter! Such a hole is wider and longer than the tunnel before Rennes crossed. In addition, such a hole was dug under the seabed tens of thousands of meters. The mermaids don¡¯t have excavators or explosives. They all dig out by their own hands, using some fairly sharp tools provided by the sea monsters. You can imagine the intensity of their work! If it weren''t for their strength, they would be considered strong, all of them were Tier 2 or above. If they were replaced by ordinary people, they would have long been tired and fell on the ground. Of course, their main task is to cut stones, move stones and the like, which are done by giant shrimp soldiers and some marine creatures like crabs, but the workload of cutting stones is also quite large. is not cutting with a machine, it is cutting with a hand-held tool! Fortunately, the tools provided by the sea monsters are relatively sharp. "Sisters, all are up!" Masha and the mermaids returned to the cave and said. Masha joined forces with several mermaids to create an area without water in the depths of the cave, and then took out a contract. "The queen has signed a contract with my king. After you sign it, you can formally join Mermaid Island. Then, what everyone has to do is to restore your body, recharge your energy, and wait for my king to come and rescue everyone!" Martha said. "Very good!" The mermaids are all jumping for joy! "Come one by one, don''t worry!" Martha said. She laid out a thick stack of the contract and put a pen on it. The mermaids quickly signed their names one by one. Martha is guarding by the side. Whenever a mermaid finishes signing her name, she will give him a handful of red coral fruit. "Just eat it, don''t keep it, someone will bring it every few days in the future!" Martha said. She was right. After Betty and Demi left, after the space bag bought by Ren Jingyue Chamber of Commerce arrived, he sent another Tier 5 mermaid to give red coral fruit. The reason why it takes a few days to give it away is because the space bag is not large enough to carry too much. It is also because the red coral fruit cannot be stored for too long after being picked, and a few days are wasted on the road. Thousands of mermaids... There are a lot of red coral fruits to eat in a day. The space bag on the mainland, a space bag is generally five cubic meters, and a space bag of red coral fruit is enough to eat for a day. The fifth-tier mermaid brought six space bags at once, which was enough for those mermaids to eat for six days. As long as there is a mermaid in the back and send it there, it can be guaranteed that the thousands of mermaids will have red coral fruit to eat every day. Those thousands of mermaids work every day, and the food is only enough to fill their stomachs. It can be said that they are somewhat malnourished, and the combat power they can exert is limited. However, as long as they can guarantee their red coral fruit this month, they will recover quickly. When the war starts, they will not become a drag, but can play a significant role. Renn''s plan is still very strict. The mermaids who had taken the red coral fruit ate them on the spot. "It''s so delicious, I haven''t tasted the red coral fruit in more than ten years." A mermaid almost cried! Seeing Masha feel sad for a while! After the other mermaids ate the red coral fruit, they were all moved too hard. "Martha, next time the sister who sent the red coral fruit over, we must let her convey our gratitude to my king Ren..." A mermaid said with tears. Masha didn''t expect that some red coral fruits moved so many mermaids one by one. How much have they suffered in the past! Working in the dark trenches every day, although there is no abuse, the space for activities is still large, but every day besides cutting stones, it is only the turn to find food or seabed minerals. It will be a little easier at that time. The point is that they have no hope at all. The mermaids have too shallow foundation in the ocean, they have no effect on other big clans, and no big clans are willing to save them. That sea monster race is still getting stronger! In this case, their lives are gloomy. Chapter 90： Some mermaids can only pray that the sea monsters can find what they want as soon as possible, so that they can be released. However, that sea monster group has been searching for decades, and there is no sign of finding it at all. How could it be that easy! What''s more, even if the sea monsters really found what they were looking for, they might not release the mermaids. Maybe they would still treat the mermaids as coolies and continue to mine for them. More likely, if that sea monster tribe wants to become a new royal clan, it will inevitably go to war against other sea clan for turf, and the mermaids may be treated as cannon fodder by them. In short, the possibility of them getting out of trouble is extremely low. Even if these mermaids know that Princess Nancy is thinking of ways outside, they don''t have much hope of Princess Nancy. Whoever thought, Princess Nancy suddenly brought Martha out into the trench. and tell them. There is a human prince named Raine who has become the king of the new generation of mermaids. More importantly, Ren, is willing to save them! Actually, when the mermaids who took turns entering the cave to rest in the back knew the news, those mermaids didn''t understand Renn at first, because Martha hadn''t introduced Mermaid Island in detail like Nancy. However, when the mermaids who came in rotation heard that Renn was willing to save them, they were actually quite moved! After decades, except Princess Nancy who is persistently looking for them, who wants to save them? Since then, even though I don''t know who Renn is and what kind of identity he has, the mermaids have a strong affinity for Renn. Then, Martha introduced Mermaid Island in detail like Princess Nancy, and took out a lot of pictures. Suddenly, the two batches of mermaids that came in by rotation felt like being hit by happiness. On one side, it''s hell. On the other side, it is the paradise of Mermaid Island! So, after Martha took out the contract, no mermaid had any hesitation, and even no mermaid wasted time to take a look and just signed it! Each of them is already very much looking forward to joining Mermaid Island, and in my heart, they are willing to regard Renne as king! More than a thousand mermaids in the cave, it took three or four hours to sign the contract. After signing the agreement, many mermaids still have tears on their faces. And Martha followed Betty''s words and burned all the contracts in the waterless area that they made in the wall. The contract burned, not ruined. but was recycled by the system. This is a way for the system to reclaim the contract. When Martha burned the contract, many mermaids were a little worried, but after Martha explained, these mermaids were relieved. After these thousands of mermaids had signed the contract, they waited for the other two batches of mermaids to rotate in before signing it. "The rating of Mermaid Island is raised to 4 stars, the main mission is completed, congratulations to the host, 1000 experience, 100,000 gold coins." The sound of the system rang. At the same time, in Mermaid Island, Ren heard the system prompt. Mermaid Island is finally 4 stars! Mermaid Island has been upgraded to 4 stars, and the rewards for the main mission are the same as the Ocean Tree. Both are 1,000 experience and 100,000 gold coins. The experience is quite rich. Ren looked at the panel of Mermaid Island. ¡¾Mermaid Island Rating: 4 stars Area: 314 square kilometers Number of mermaids: 2356 Growth value: 8/day Output: 11268 gold coins/hour] After ¡¡¡¡ Mermaid Island was upgraded to 4 stars, the guaranteed growth value also became 8 points per day. Due to the increase in the number of people, the output has also increased greatly, and more than 10,000 gold coins can be produced every hour. This means that Mermaid Island alone can contribute more than two hundred thousand gold coins every day. Do not¡­¡­ Now only a group of mermaids who have signed the contract are resting in the cave. There are two batches of mermaids that haven¡¯t come in yet. Once those two batches of mermaids come in, the number of mermaids on Mermaid Island will increase further! Renn was not in a hurry. He first spent 100,000 gold coins and upgraded 2 mermaid training huts and magic huts to 4 stars. A 3-star training hut only costs 10,000 gold coins, and a 4-star training room costs 50,000 gold coins. Others, Renn prepared to wait for more gold coins to rise. After thousands of mermaids have all entered Mermaid Island, 50 training huts and 50 magic huts are definitely not enough. A training hut and magic hut, more than 10 people in it, seem a bit crowded. So it has to be expanded, and it has to be added up. Of course, the ratio of 10 to one is not necessarily required, because whether it is a mermaid or a sea elves, you can stagger the practice. This month, Renn mainly plans to strengthen the military, but he is not too anxious. One day later, at last, all the mermaids had signed a contract except for a few mermaids who went out looking for food. In the end, the number of mermaids on Mermaid Island, considered the original and new ones on Mermaid Island, reached 5,689! The output of gold coins has doubled, which is 25678 gold coins per hour! In other words, the number of gold coins produced every day in Mermaid Island exceeds 600,000! Chapter 0100 The Seventh-Order Mermaid Queen! Everything is ready! After thousands of mermaids have signed contracts, whether it is Mermaid Island or in the trench, all the mermaids are cultivating while waiting. After being supplemented with the energy-rich red coral fruit, those thousands of mermaids also have more energy when they work every day. In addition, although they did not enjoy the training hut and the magic hut in Mermaid Island, their daily heavy workload has also begun to give them a considerable growth rate. Yes, if sufficient food and energy cannot be guaranteed, high-load work will only consume the potential of the body, and the strength will not be greatly improved at all. But once there is enough food, and it is still a high-energy food such as red coral fruit, high-load work can have a lot of positive effects. The key is still food! The food of the mermaids in the past is always good enough to maintain food and clothing, it is not because the sea monsters deliberately controlled it! is to prevent the strength of the mermaids from increasing and to avoid threatening the sea monsters! And in Mermaid Island, all the mermaids have also practiced hard. Wren finally used the newly obtained gold coins to upgrade 10 training huts and 5 magic huts, raising them to 4 stars. However, these 4-star training huts and magic huts are mainly allocated to mermaids of Tier 4 and above. There is no way. Although the income of gold coins is huge, there are too many places to spend gold coins, and they can only be upgraded step by step. On the sea elves, Lan Sha leads a group of sea elves with the best talents and strengths, and they are also practicing hard. In this battle, Ren prepares to let the sea elves send part of the battle. The fighting power of the sea elves in the ocean is not weak, they are also authentic marine life! In fact, in the past, sea elves also had a chance to become a royal family in the ocean, but unfortunately, their number was a bit too small after all, and there were too many coveted ocean trees. After a few days of this, all the armors made by Renn were completed, and the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce also sent more space bags. Renn now has more than 30 space bags in his hands. The space bag is not cheap. On the mainland, it costs more than one hundred thousand gold coins, and it is not too much to buy at a time. armor takes up more space, and a five cubic meter space bag can only hold less than ten armors and weapons. Rain sent a fifth-order mermaid to send a part of it first. Anyway, he was also built in batches. And the Sea Dragon Battle Armor has been built, and it cost Rennes millions of gold coins. After putting it on, the two Tier 6 sea dragons looked extremely majestic, and their combat effectiveness was much stronger! In Ren''s eyes, this kind of armor is just like a thick layer of gold, too expensive. But it''s expensive, it''s worth it. "Wang, more than a dozen chambers of commerce have issued membership cards. These are all the gold coins." In Banshee Canyon, Debra also handed the new gold coins to Renn. Banshee Canyon don''t worry much now. In this battle, Renn is not going to send Banshee to fight, after all, Banshee Canyon also needs strength to guard. However, Renn is still planning to bring two banshees. The banshees can fly is a big advantage. They can fly over the sea and provide Renne with some sea conditions. Up to now, more than 30 chambers of commerce have issued membership cards, and many chambers of commerce have issued three membership cards. They have contributed tens of millions of gold coins to Rennes and relieved Rennes'' urgent needs. Of course, these large chambers of commerce are actually the main source of income for Banshee Canyon. A chamber of commerce has more than a dozen ships, or even dozens of ships, but like those small chambers of commerce, there are only a few ships, or even one ship, which contributes much less income. Therefore, Renn is equivalent to overdrawing Banshee Canyon''s income in the next few months, and Banshee Canyon''s income will inevitably drop sharply in the next few months. But it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you save thousands of mermaids, everything is worth it. Gold coins, just earn them! The gold coin income brought by this wave of membership cards was nearly 20 million. Reyne took the gold coins and left the Banshee Canyon, leaving Debra with a bit of resentment in his eyes. During this period, Renn was full of urgency, and he hadn''t spent the night in Banshee Canyon. Debra missed Renn a bit. After leaving Banshee Canyon, Renn spent gold coins again. Gold coins must be spent to be valuable. On the one hand, they can increase their strength and on the other hand they can gain experience. Rehn put all the experience he gained into the career of the sea warrior, preparing to raise the sea warrior to the seventh rank first. From Tier 6 to Tier 7, a lot of experience is required. Renn felt a little suspended, but even if he couldn''t reach the seventh rank, Renn was confident enough to defeat the sea monster group! As soon as the money got in his hands, Renn spent his 20 million gold coins. Ryan upgraded 10 four-star magic cannons, and spent 15 million gold coins! Then Ren also prepared a lot of magic stones, and spent another one or two million gold coins. The magic cannon must be roaring continuously in this battle, how can it be done without the magic stone? War is money! This is a magic cannon that has been improved through the system, and it consumes ten times less than human magic cannons. Change to a human kingdom to fight this battle, not to mention anything else, the consumption of magic stones alone, I am afraid that tens of millions of gold coins will be needed! Then I will continue to make armor for the mermaids. And then¡­¡­ Gone! There is no more gold coins left! "10 four-star magic cannons, you can always make a sensation!" Renne thought. The money was spent, and Ren was relaxed. From time to time, he went to see the situation of the mermaid queen. As a result, Ren found that after only a few days, the mermaid queen had reached the peak of Tier 6! Chapter 91： is only a little short of the seventh order! "Are you accumulating thick and thin hair?" Renne thought. Although the mermaid queen faced insufficient food and energy when she was on the bottom of the sea, she has never been in vain for decades. To put it a bit more vividly, she is likely to have reached the seventh stage now, but the strength and combat power that the body can display has not yet arrived. That''s why the improvement is so great! "Thousands of mermaids, most of them can usher in a wave of strength." Renne thought. He didn''t bother the mermaid queen too much, looked at it quietly, and left quietly. In the rest of the time, Ren''s things are the same. After the gold coins are received every day, they will either be deposited and spent a few days later, or they will be spent directly. Now Ren, the gold coins obtained from the four ranches are already quite terrifying! The total amount of gold coins has reached nearly one million! In addition, Banshee Canyon can contribute a lot of income every day. Of course, due to the membership card processing, many large chambers of commerce have recently used the money in the membership card directly, and their daily income has dropped. Rennes has already received tens of millions of gold coins at a time, which is enough. In Mermaid Island, every mermaid is busy. On the tree of the ocean, every sea spirit is also busy. Ren became the most leisurely person. Even girls Eve and Leah are also stepping up their training recently. So, Rehn¡¯s daily affairs are more like "daddy" and bring the newly born little mermaids. These little mermaids, all of them are well-behaved little loli, but they are clingy. And this day Ren finally went to Banshee Canyon again and stayed there for two days. Two days later, the banshee Debra''s face was obviously rosy. made Nina laugh for a while. The number of banshees is also increasing. has now exceeded 200. The newly joined Banshee is quite satisfied with Banshee Canyon. However, among the newly added banshees, some banshees are bolder, and every time Ryan passes by, their eyes are full of a certain meaning. , if someone else sees that look, I''m afraid I will be fascinated instantly. Who makes all the banshees a veritable fairy~ Towards the end of this month, Renn spent some gold coins to upgrade Banshee Canyon a few more levels. The main upgrade is to upgrade the Banshee Horn. The transformation of the Seagod¡¯s Curse by the system is carried out through the banshee¡¯s horn, so the upper limit of the strength of the sea monster that the banshees can imagine depends not only on the type of sea monster they imagined, but also on the level of the banshee¡¯s horn. The horn of the banshee is still relatively expensive. You need 50,000 gold coins to upgrade to two stars. The three stars directly rise to 200,000, and the four stars are 500,000. And if you want to imagine a sea monster with higher strength, there are also requirements for the number, 20. It''s not enough. Rain spent some gold coins to raise 20 banshee horns to three stars. In this way, the banshees can imagine the sea monster of the eighth rank. Of course, not all of them are sea monsters of Tier 8. Under normal circumstances, the fantasy of female demons will only have a few with the highest strength, and the middle-level ones with the most strength. If all of them are Tier 8 sea monsters, the number of horns has to be increased, and the level has to be increased. There are a bunch of sea monsters of rank seven and eight, and Banshee Canyon is basically foolproof. Unless there is a nobleman who wants to invite an existence above the eighth level, but for that kind of existence, it is too difficult and difficult to invite, and the price is not generally large. The key is that if you have money, you may not be able to invite it. Although the benefits of Banshee Canyon are large, they are not enough to alarm that kind of existence. Therefore, the Banshee Canyon at this stage is quite safe. The reason why ¡¡¡¡ was promoted to the horn of the banshee was also related to this trip, which may take more than half a month to go back and forth, or even longer. It took only four or five days for Princess Nancy to bring the mermaid queen to Mermaid Island, but don¡¯t forget that among the thousands of mermaids, there are a large number of second-order mermaids, and the speed is definitely not comparable to them. The straight-line distance between that trench and Mermaid Island is tens of thousands of miles, and the time must not be too short. How can you not strengthen the Banshee Canyon, which is now directly exposed to human sight, when you have been away for so long? In fact, Renn planned to use the gold coins to increase the horn a little more or to upgrade his horn on the way to that trench. In this way, the banshees can imagine more Tier 8 sea monsters out! In addition, Ren also once again strengthened the defenses on Mermaid Island and the Tree of the Sea. The last time the defenses on Mermaid Island and the Tree of the Sea were strengthened, the strengthening has already reached the upper limit. This time after Mermaid Island rises to 4 stars, it can naturally be strengthened. Mermaid Island and the tree of the ocean are also top priorities! Naturally, nothing can be lost! Compared with Banshee Canyon, the current Mermaid Island and the tree of the ocean have not been exposed. As long as you take precautions and prevent ships from breaking in and discovering it, it is quite safe. In addition, even if it is discovered, ordinary forces come to attack, it is not a fear at all. The big forces are coming, and they are not so fast. Ren has enough time to come back. In the ocean, Renn will not counsel humans! Of course, the possibility of the mermaid and the tree of the ocean being exposed is extremely low now, and Rennes is just prepared. While Rain was spending gold coins on Mermaid Island, the fifth-order mermaid he sent also continuously sent armor weapons to the mermaid in the trench. When the end of this month is about to come, Ren must have sent more than 600 sets of armors and weapons. These armors are all 20,000 gold coins and a pair of mythril armors. Such armors have 4 complete sets of magic patterns. The level of armor is different from the level of buildings. An armor like this is still a 3-star armor, not to say that it has 4 complete sets of magic patterns, it is a 4-star armor. 3-star armor is now enough. 4-star armor requires a different material. It is a higher-level material containing magical substances. It cannot be made for the time being, and Renn is not planning to make 4-star armor for the time being. There are not so many gold coins. Including the mermaid queen, they are still 3-star Mythril armors. In addition, as a marine rancher himself, Renne naturally has his own armor. His armor is still an invulnerable Mythril armor! That''s it, a month''s time, finally almost passed. On this day, almost one month later, good news came from the mermaid queen! She finally reached the seventh step! "Wang, fortunately not insulting my life, Elena has broken through the seventh rank!" After the mermaid queen broke through the seventh step, she found Ren and reported the good news! At the seventh level, she looks energetic, with extraordinary temperament, and she feels even more beautiful. Mermaid Tier 6 has no damage to the legs, of course, they have to be willing to do it. Thinking of this, Ren couldn''t help but look at the tail of the mermaid queen, thinking in his head, if the mermaid king had his legs changed, what would it be like? Looks like. Of course, Renn was just curious. The mermaid queen is so smart, Ren just glanced at her, and it made the mermaid queen seem to understand Ren''s meaning, but she seemed...somewhat misunderstood. That very glamorous face suddenly blushed~ Ren didn''t notice the blush on her face, because his attention fell on the mermaid queen''s panel. ¡¾Mermaid: Elena Occupation: Mermaid Queen Strength: Level 7 and Level 1 Skills: rapid sprint, queen¡¯s song, water control magic, mermaid combat skills Habitat: Mermaid Island Growth value: 1264/8264] The panel of the mermaid queen is not complicated. Although she has only four skills, there are actually more than four, because there are many branches in the water control magic. In addition, the mermaid combat skill is not just a skill, but contains a whole set of combat skills. As for the Queen''s Song... it is probably an upgraded version of the Mermaid Song, with many effects. Like before in Banshee Canyon, the mermaids use the song of the mermaid to resist the invasion of the black mist, which has the effect of not being controlled by illusion. In addition, the Queen¡¯s Song may improve the fighting will of all mermaids to a certain extent, allowing the mermaids to exert stronger fighting power. Fast sprint is what all mermaids do. The seventh-order mermaid queen, the sprint speed under water is estimated to be quite terrifying, the supersonic speed is certain, maybe it can reach several times the speed of sound. After all, Rennes can easily supersonic speed in a short period of time after launching a sprint underwater. In addition, the growth value of the mermaid queen, which is 1 by default at the beginning, means that she needs a growth value of 1264 from the sixth to the seventh stage, and a full growth value of 7000 from the seventh to the eighth. . The mermaid queen reaches the seventh rank, with a complete set of mithril equipment, it shouldn''t be a problem to fight the sea monster at the peak of the seventh rank. However, Renn''s second job is a bit close to Tier 7. "It''s just a little bit. Another wave of Banshee Canyon is built on the road, and it should be able to rise. Besides, there are four-star magic cannons and two sixth-tier sea dragons." Renne thought. "The preparation is almost there, let''s do it!" Lane whispered softly. Yes, in this nearly a month, what should be prepared is almost ready. Now that the mermaid queen has reached level 7, the shortcomings in peak combat power have been made up. Everything is ready, you can just start it! Chapter 0101 Strong Lineup! The queen is shocked! Go out! Under Ren''s order, Mermaid Island was fully activated. Outside the Mermaid Island, a whale ship appeared. In this month, Rennes built 10 more Cetus ships, so the total number of Cetus ships now is 60. 60 Whales, Rennes is going to dispatch 50 ships this time, and the remaining 10 ships will stay home! There are 50 Cetus ships, 49 of which are two-star Cetus ships, and only one Cetus ship was directly upgraded to 4 stars by Rennes. The upgrade of the Cetus ship is mainly to increase the defense power and the number of gun positions on it. In this battle, the two-star Cetus ship is enough, so Renn only rose to two-star. Of course, the main reason is that the gold coins are not enough. It costs 500,000 gold coins to upgrade a 3-star Cetus ship, and 1 million gold coins for a 4-star ship, which adds up to 1.5 million. All 50 ships get 3 stars, or 4 stars, which is too expensive. And the reason why that 1 Cetus ship was upgraded to 4 stars by Rennes is because the 4-star Cetus ship can put 5 magic cannons. Rain concentrated 5 of the 10 4-star magic cannons on the 4-star Cetus ship. Concentrate 5 4-star magic cannons on a Cetus ship for easy command and focus. There are also 5 4-star magic cannons located on the other 5 Cetus ships, which can carry out more strikes! That is to say, 50 Cetus ships carry a total of 54 magic cannons, of which 10 are 4-star, 10 are 3-star, and the remaining 34 are 2-star. Two-star magic cannons can threaten the existence of Tier 5, but in fact, the main function of these two-star magic cannons is to deal with giant shrimp soldiers, so most of these two-star magic cannons are also ice magic cannons. The damage of the light magic cannon is quite large, but in terms of range damage, it is not as good as the ice magic cannon, and the light magic cannon is more concentrated damage to the point. Unlike ice magic cannons, a large piece of ice is very effective against large groups of giant shrimp soldiers! So, of the 4-star magic cannons, 8 of them are light type, one is ice type, and one is auxiliary magic cannon with slow effect. In addition, the magic crossbow on the Cetus was actually upgraded by Rennes. Chapter 92： The price of magic crossbow is much cheaper than magic cannon, so all magic crossbows have risen to 4 stars. The underwater range of the magic crossbow is inferior to that of the magic cannon. The 4-star magic crossbow has an effective range of only 2 kilometers, but its penetration is quite good. There is a certain difference between this kind of strong crossbow and the bed crossbow on the water arrow tower. There is no way, the bed crossbow takes up too much space, and the space on the Cetus ship is a bit smaller. Only ordinary strong crossbows can be used. 50 Cephalans began to assemble outside Mermaid Island. Each mermaid is controlled by two people on Cetes, one is responsible for control and the other is responsible for weapons. However, the mermaid controlled by the 4-star Cetus ship is composed of 6 people, one is responsible for control, and 5 is responsible for 5 magic cannons. When needed, one mermaid can control the magic crossbow. One by one, the Cetus ships surfaced, neatly and neatly, looking like a huge fleet, especially magnificent. The ancient whales themselves are relatively large. After so long in the whale ranch, those ancient whales have grown bigger. Like the Whales left by Renn, that ancient whale is more than seventy meters long, and it looks like a giant in the sea! Even the cockpit of the whale ship above has become much larger. The cockpit inside is nearly 30 meters long and 17 or 18 meters wide. The area is calculated to be more than 500 square meters. There are two floors and the space is quite large. Rain also has a complete bedroom inside, and it can also accommodate more mermaids. There is no water in the Cetus. However, there is a special magic pattern in the Cetus, which allows the mermaids to swim in the air like sea elves, so their activities in the Cetus are quite convenient. When the Cetus surfaced, Ren, accompanied by the two mermaid girls, the mermaid queen, and Princess Nancy, was looking down on a small platform on the trunk of the ocean tree. Seen from a height, the long line of 50 Cetaceans is quite magnificent. Next to Princess Nancy, this month, the mermaid queen buried her head in the training hut and magic hut. She didn''t know that Renne had so many Cetus ships. When she saw so many Cetus ships, the mermaid queen seemed a little surprised. ! The firepower of these Cetus ships, she had heard Princess Nancy say. In the King Mermaid City, only 5 whales, easily solved tens of thousands of giant shrimp soldiers. But now, there are a full 50 ships here! The whales are like floating steel fortresses. The look of them makes people palpitate! The military power of Mermaid Island once again opened the eyes of the Mermaid Queen! "God, Lan Sha reports to you!" At this time, 200 sea elves flew down on the tree of the ocean, and the leader was the sea elves blue yarn! The mermaid queen looked at it, but she couldn''t help being surprised! Because, these 200 sea elves are all sea elves above level 4! Even the Mermaid Kingdom does not have so many Tier 4 mermaids! Among these Tier 4 sea elves, there are as many as a dozen Tier 5 sea elves! Sea Elf Sapphire, it is only a little bit away from Tier 6! Besides, these are not all sea elves. Because Renn also left some powerful sea elves to guard the ocean tree! This makes the mermaid queen not surprised! This is the mermaid queen who has witnessed the magic of the mermaid training hut and magic hut, otherwise she would be even more surprised! Each of these sea elves looks like a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. After a few hundred years, they will still be girls. Until a thousand years later, their appearance will change slightly and become more mature. . The age of the sea elves is longer than that of the mermaid. If nothing else happens, every sea elves can live for thousands of years, and the appearance of the sea elves will basically not age! As their strength increases, their lifespan will also become stronger! 200 powerful sea elves flew in the air, placed one hand on their chest, and respectfully saluted Renn, which looked not only shocking, but also exceptionally pleasing to the eye! They did not bring bows and arrows this time. The bows and arrows are not very useful in the water. The standard equipment of each sea elves is a full set of wind-patterned gold armor, an elven scimitar, an elven dagger, and two elven daggers. , There is a short magic wand and a magic stone. Each sea elves can be quite good water magic, and they are also standard warriors. Under water, their combat power will not be affected in any way! After 200 sea elves of Tier 4 and above came out, immediately, 300 sea elves of Tier 3 also flew out. The number of sea elves has reached nearly two thousand. In this battle, Renn plans to bring 500 sea elves to attack, and the remaining sea elves will keep the tree that defends the sea! Although he took away most of the powerful sea elves, the defensive structures on the tree of the sea did not require strength. Even uninitiated sea elves can manipulate those defensive buildings! So, don¡¯t worry too much about the defense of the Ocean Tree and Mermaid Island! There is no doubt that the number of Tier 3 sea elves also makes the eyes of the mermaid queen full of shock! The mermaid queen naturally understands that these Tier 3 sea elves are certainly not all of them. Ryan must have left a lot of powerful sea elves to defend! 500 sea elves flew neatly in the air, looking equally spectacular. This is also the first war that these sea elves have participated in since their birth. Although it was the first war, there was no fear on their faces, but they were full of energy and expectations. Because, this is what they are fighting for their "god"! They have been blessed by the "God" since they were born, and now they can finally fight for their "God"! Every sea spirit knows how to be grateful. Fighting like this will also make them feel honored! After 500 sea elves flew out, in the ocean, 300 mermaids also swam out. These 300 mermaids are headed by the mermaid Canty. Candi has also become a Tier 5 mermaid. Because of her heroic performance in the battle of the Eve race and her outstanding talent, she is now also very popular among the mermaids, and she is also loyal to Rennes, which is simply Rennes. My little fan girl. So Ren directly handed over 300 mermaids to her to lead. As for Mia, she will naturally stay in the defense of Mermaid Island. Mia actually wants to follow Ren, but Mia understands the importance of Mermaid Island and defending Mermaid Island is also a very important task. And this time Ryan took away most of the combat power, and the defense of Mermaid Island was completely handed over to Mia, and the burden on Mia''s shoulders was heavy! Among the 300 mermaids, there are as many as 20 mermaids of Tier 5! The fourth-tier mermaid accounted for half, and the third-tier mermaid also accounted for half! In other words, none of the combat powers played this time was below Tier 3! Including Eve and Leah, there are more than 40 Tier 5, and Tier 4 has more than 300. The other mermaids and sea elves are all Tier 3! Moreover, these third-orders are still the third-orders close to the fourth-order, and they are not new to the third-order! Just the mermaid and sea elves who are now playing have completely crushed the original mermaid kingdom many times! There were only a few of the fifth-order mermaid kingdoms! Immediately afterwards, two great sea dragons wearing Mithril armor also rushed out of the sea. The two great sea dragons had been closer to the seventh rank in this month, one had reached the sixth rank and the tenth rank, and the other arrived. Up to the sixth level and 9th level. Maybe it''s on the road, that sea dragon of Tier 6 and 10 will have a chance to break through to Tier 7! Seeing two great sea dragons wearing mithril armor, the mermaid queen hadn''t recognized it at first. Soon, she reacted. She naturally knows the power of the Mithril armor. Now she is wearing a pair of mythril armor, and looks heroic. With such a mythril armor on her body, the mermaid queen feels that the combat power she can exert is much higher than without the mithril armor. Sea monsters are quite thick skinned, some powerful sea monsters, without sharp weapons, it is difficult to break their defenses! But, now the bodies of these two Tier 6 sea dragons are covered with mythril armor! Such a pair of mythril armor is not only difficult to build, but the key is that it is also quite a waste material. The mermaid queen can''t help but wonder how rich her king, Rennes is! Next to the two sixth-order sea dragons, the little sea dragon is also swimming around there. Xiaohailong will also participate in this battle, which can bring a lot of benefits to its growth. The little sea dragon grew too fast, Ren didn''t build a Mithril armor for it, but there was no need to worry about its safety, it just participated, not the main attack. At this point, all the combat power to be played has come out. 500 sea elves! 300 mermaids! 50 whales! Three sea dragons! As for the whales, they will stay to defend Mermaid Island and the tree of the ocean. Rain recently discovered that the white whale mascot also has its own advantages. That is that they have the ability to find some human ships from a distance. So Renn always let the beluga whale swim on the west side of Mermaid Island, so what happens, the beluga can directly feed back to the mermaids, and the remaining mermaids can sit on the Cetus to scare them away. is regarded as the mermaid in the whale, the total combat power this time is less than one thousand! But Renn has a good grasp of it. Quantity is not the absolute key. Among these combat powers, one of the seventh-tier, three of the sixth-tier, more than forty of the fifth-tier, more than 300 of the fourth-tier, and all others of the third-tier. This lineup is already quite powerful! Tier 3 mermaid, equipped with Mithril armor, can defeat Tier 4 mermaid without armor. The advantage of equipment is also the key to this battle. In addition, 54 magic cannons are also the key, otherwise the giant shrimp soldiers alone can kill them. What''s more, there are thousands of mermaids in the trench. As Ryan expected, the thousands of mermaids have made great progress this month. Every few days, a large number of red coral fruits are sent there to ensure that the thousands of mermaids have enough energy and food every day. What''s more, they can also collect a guaranteed growth value of 8 points per day from the four-star Mermaid Island. Thousands of mermaids, the strength of this month has also risen one after another, and the second tier has become the third tier. In one month, nearly two thousand third tiers have been born! Although he is a newcomer to Tier 3, his combat power is also different compared to before! Other mermaids are about to reach the third order! This progress is not so big. In addition, Tier 4 mermaids are also constantly emerging, the number has changed from dozens to more than one hundred. The number of mermaids of Tier 5 has changed from eight to fifteen, which has more than doubled! It is more appropriate to describe these mermaids with thick accumulation and thin hair. This is because they are in the trench. If they reach Mantanani Island, their growth rate will be even more amazing. This month, Raine sent them more than six hundred armors, armed all the mermaids above Tier 4, and mermaids above Tier 8 and Tier 3. It''s a pity that Raine''s gold coins are still not enough, otherwise it would be better to arm all Tier 3 mermaids. But Renn also thought of a compromise, that is, not to build armor, just build the mermaid spear, just build the mermaid spear, the gold coins needed are greatly reduced. Moreover, even if the mermaid spear is not enchanted, it only relies on its sharpness, and it has good damage. Of course, the number of mermaids is there. There are thousands of mermaids and a mithril spear, although it only costs two thousand gold coins, it also costs tens of millions of gold coins. So Ryan did not choose the Mithril Spear, but the Iron Spear. Of course, it''s not the first level. Such spears are cheaper. One only costs two hundred gold coins, and the time to build is fast. Rennes built nearly five thousand at one time, and gave them to a few mermaids to pack them in more than twenty space bags. Past. The mermaid spear doesn''t take up much space. A five cubic space bag can hold hundreds of them. In this way, the mermaids in the trench have a mermaid spear in their hands, and their combat effectiveness will increase considerably compared to the previous unarmed combat power. Although it is a fine iron spear, it is not a problem to deal with giant shrimp soldiers and weaker sea monsters, and they do not need to attack, even as long as they have a certain ability to protect themselves! In this way, those thousands of mermaids will also be an impressive combat power! From Ren''s point of view, it is already possible to win! Chapter 93： "Mia, Mermaid Island is yours!" After all the combat power in the battle was in place, Ren looked at Mia and said. "King, please rest assured at home, Mia will never let anyone discover the Ocean Tree and Mermaid Island!" Mia promised Renn vowedly. Ren nodded slightly at Mia. For Mia, Ren is quite relieved! The key point of the defense of the Ocean Tree and Mermaid Island is still to avoid exposure! As long as it is not exposed, there will be no trouble. That''s why Renn left so many killer whales at home. "Hurry up, the king is ready to go!" At this time, the three female demons passed through the space door and came to Mermaid Island. These three banshees are Debra, Nina and another banshee. This time it was Nina and another Banshee who followed suit. Debra will still sit in Banshee Canyon for Rennes. After these three female demons came out of the space door, they saw the beautiful Mermaid Island. Even if they prefer a cold environment, they can''t help but be a little surprised. "So beautiful!" Debra said. Nina''s eyes shone like the other banshee. Of course, beauty returns to beauty, and they are not used to letting them live here. Then, the three banshees saw the ocean tree again, and they were surprised again! Then, they saw the army of mermaids and sea elves outside of Mermaid Island, Ren was preparing to fight! Even if Debra is Ren¡¯s woman, she is shocked! Debra still doesn¡¯t know that her king still owns such a powerful Mermaid Island and ocean tree! Have so many powerful mermaids and sea elves! even Hailong surrendered to her king. For a while, in Debra''s heart, Rennes, who was already tall and majestic, grew taller and taller, and she was so radiant! Nina is the same as the other banshee, and the other banshee is almost dripping out of the gaze looking at Renne! The three female demons flew to Ren''s body with shock, and saluted respectfully. "Debra, Banshee Canyon is over to you!" Ren said to Debra. Debra nodded vigorously: "Wang, please rest assured, there will never be any problems!" Raine gave a "um", then raised his head, looked at the mermaids and sea elves below, and said in a flat but majestic voice: "Strike!" Chapter 0102 is clearly arranged! Outside the Mermaid Island, many mermaids and sea elves have entered the Cetus. 50 whales are more than enough to hold less than a thousand mermaids and sea elves. The 50 whales are vast and mighty in the direction of the trench where thousands of mermaids are located. In front of these 50 Cetus ships, there are three sea dragons. The powerful sea dragon cleared the way, and some marine life avoided. This time, Renn still chose to advance from the sea. Although the combat power he brought this time was quite strong, the main task of this trip was to attack the sea monster group and rescue thousands of mermaids. Around the Ocean Tree, the remaining 1,000 sea elves and remaining mermaids watched the departure of these Cetus ships, and returned to Mermaid Island and Ocean Tree to continue their diligent training. Mia formed a formation of the remaining mermaids, a team of two, patrolling around the Ocean Tree on Mermaid Island without interval. Hundreds of killer whales are also busy. In addition, the sea elves also organized spontaneously, patrolling the ocean, avoiding ships breaking in or being discovered by some other powerful marine life. Although the possibility of a ship breaking in is extremely low, under normal circumstances, this sea area will not have too strong marine life at all, but Mia must be sure to be foolproof! Even she herself patrols the sea half of the time every day, quite conscientious. Debra also returned from the space gate to the Banshee Canyon, and she also took a space bag that Raine gave her. The stuff in this space bag... nothing else! is a large block of ice made by the Ren sent mermaid from the original Mermaid King City. Inside these ice...the frozen ones are the giant shrimp soldiers! The giant shrimp soldiers are not wise fish. The wisdom they possess is quite elementary. Rehn only recently learned that the giant shrimp soldiers are on the mainland and are called "imperial shrimp" by some nobles. The giant prawn soldiers are huge. If they are used as food, the meat is quite delicious, which is better than the taste of large lobster. Since the giant shrimp soldiers are deep-sea creatures, they are relatively difficult to see on the mainland. The giant shrimp soldiers occasionally appear, and they are quite sought after. The Jingyue Chamber of Commerce may have known through the "Gorge Membership Card" that the ghost ship owner is likely to be short of gold coins. More than ten days ago, Jing Yue personally wrote to the banshees, asking the ghost ship owner if it is possible to get some food in the ocean. For example, some delicious crabs and shrimps can be sold by Jingyue Chamber of Commerce. So Renne thought of the giant shrimp soldier. In the past, only the nobles had the opportunity to taste the king shrimp, and it was expensive. However, the number of giant shrimp soldiers cultivated by that sea monster group is in the millions. There are so many giant shrimp soldiers, if there is no channel from the mainland, they will be killed if they are killed. But if it can be sold on the mainland, even under the impact of the quantity, the price of the giant shrimp soldier will definitely fall crazily, but the quantity is there, as long as the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce can sell it, it will definitely sell a lot of gold coins! No, the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce really may not be able to sell out in a short period of time for the giant shrimp soldiers of more than one million. But Ren can sell them directly in Banshee Canyon. Those past merchant ships will definitely vie for it. It just so happens that Renne''s gold coin gap is quite big now. Once thousands of mermaids join Mermaid Island, the number of training huts and magic huts is far from enough. In addition, the armor and weapons needed by these thousands of mermaids are also a lot of gold coins! Mermaid Island depends on the situation, whether to expand the area and so on. Anyway, you need to spend gold coins everywhere. Although the income of gold coins is large now, if you want to satisfy the equipment of thousands of mermaids, you have to save gold coins for several months. If the giant shrimp soldier''s business is completed, this problem can be solved! In addition, gold coins, Rennes can not be too many gold coins. The more gold coins are spent, the more the main tasks that are triggered will be completed. Only then can Rennes gain more and more experience, and the two professions can grow rapidly. The strength of all mermaids, sea elves, and banshees It can also get stronger and stronger. This world... is not a low-maru world, but there is really something like a "god", Ren... also wants to know what God is and what kind of power it has. Is it possible to become a **** after a profession reaches the limit? There are still other requirements. A day after the departure of Ren''s large forces, the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce boat finally appeared in the Banshee Canyon. Because of the last time Rennes promised, Jingyue Chamber of Commerce will be exempt from tolls for life, and the banshees have never received tolls from Jingyue Chamber of Commerce. Jingyue, the president of the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce, is a very smart woman. Don''t think she is only in her twenties, but she knows how to measure. It is like a few chambers of commerce presidents found her grandfather and wanted to pass through the Banshee Canyon under the banner of the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce, so that those chambers of commerce could save tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of tolls in a month. Those several chambers of commerce promised to give half of the tolls they save to Jingyue Chamber of Commerce. Since those chambers of commerce often cooperate with Jingyue Chamber of Commerce, the president of the chamber is also a good friend of Jingyue''s grandfather, and Jingyue''s grandfather almost agreed. But Jing Yue firmly rejected it. Although Jingyue only met the ghost ship owner twice, but with her understanding of the ghost ship owner''s temperament, once this matter was discovered by the ghost ship owner, the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce would never even think about passing through the Banshee Canyon. Even, Jingyue Merchant Association may still face the wrath of the ghost ship owner. She has already got the reward she got. Now Jingyue Chamber of Commerce can save a lot of tolls every month, and because it is rumored that Jingyue Chamber of Commerce is related to ghost ship owners, many chambers of commerce may be out of favor to ghost ship owners. Fear, and there are factors in it that want to please the ghost shipowner, and they are willing to do business with the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce. This allowed Jingyue Chamber of Commerce to flourish. Therefore, Jingyue is very clear. Moreover, she also meticulously completed the things Rene required to do through the banshee sending her magic letters and the information she inquired. If anyone is going to be unfavorable to the ghost ship, or is investigating the ghost ship, she always sends a magic letter report as soon as possible. Even, Jingyue has set up a small department, employing dozens of people, and paying attention to any news that is unfavorable to the ghost ship in various cities. It takes only a hundred gold coins a month to hire a clever ordinary person, and only a few thousand gold coins to hire dozens of people. Compared with the tolls saved by the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce, it is a drizzle. Seeing that the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce ship reached the middle section of Banshee Canyon, Debra flew down. Debra at this time, wearing full armor. Their armor covers are very good, including the helmets are quite exquisite semi-blocked type, only the eyes and mouth are exposed, even the mouth and chin can be protected even when fighting. Jing Yue could not see her appearance, but seeing Debra flying down accompanied by five or six female demons, Jing Yue suddenly knew that Debra must be the leader of the female demons, not another one. Two banshees who charge special fees. The banshee who pays special fees generally sees the banner of the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce, and will not stay at all and let it go. Of course, in fact, if the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce is clever, it basically won''t work. It''s not that easy to hide from the female demon. Even if the ships of other chambers of commerce fought the flag of the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce, there were many people on a merchant ship. As long as someone on the ship, including the cabin, talked about it, the banshees could detect the abnormality. The banshee''s ability is quite weird. Moreover, although the banshees are loyal to Rennes and look like gentle little sheep in front of Rennes, they can make the people on the mainland change their colors by smelling it, and it is not groundless! "Hello, I have received your magic letter, Mr. Ghost has something for you to give us, right?" Jingyue came here specially. She took over the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce from her grandfather for a long time. In order to consolidate her position, she only took a female **** to follow the ship a while ago. She was on the right track in the Chamber of Commerce. After her status was consolidated, she was already very strong. Stop following the boat. And the reason why her position can be consolidated so quickly is actually related to her several transactions with the ghost ship. In Jingyue''s view, the ghost ship owner is simply the noble person in her life! "good!" Jingyue''s dialogue, Debra finished speaking, took out a space bag, and poured it out. A few huge pieces of ice were poured out and landed on the deck with a loud noise. Suddenly, the crew of the other ships couldn''t help but look over. "what is this?" Jingyue looked at one of the ice, and inside, he saw a huge shrimp! "This is... the emperor shrimp!" Jingyue exclaimed a little! The reason why the imperial shrimp is called the imperial shrimp is because this kind of shrimp is only active in the deep sea. It is difficult for humans to catch. The quantity on the mainland is quite rare. At the beginning, only the king had the opportunity to eat it occasionally, and it was also the king of many kingdoms. Favorite. It is said that a king once obtained a shrimp like this one thousand years ago, and he specially invited two kings from neighboring countries to come and taste it. said it was tasting, but it was actually showing off. After eating, the two kings of neighboring countries were full of praise, but they also felt that they were overwhelmed by each other, so they immediately sent people out to sea, looking for years, and lost a lot of people, finally found a few, but also for this shrimp Specially entertained the officials, and said that this is the shrimp that can only be eaten by the emperor and generals. Since then, such shrimps have been called imperial shrimps. Chapter 94： At present, maritime trade is developed, shipbuilding technology has also improved a lot, and the use of magic sails and magic patterns has greatly increased the safety of ships. From time to time, some ocean-going merchant ships can bring back some imperial prawns from a very distant country in the south. Some nobles on the mainland can also eat them from time to time, but the imperial prawns are still quite rare and highly sought after! Therefore, after recognizing it, Jing Yue''s eyes instantly became a little excited! There are countless treasures in the ocean. Some shrimps and crabs are especially popular. However, most of the real precious things are in the deep sea. There are many dangers in the deep sea, and even those who can swim are not willing to go. It is extremely difficult for humans to obtain. And the power of the ghost ship gave Jing Yue a little hope last time, so he made that suggestion. She did not expect that the ghost ship owner really brought back such a good thing! Emperor Shrimp! Besides, there are still quite a few! There are a total of four. Even now, an emperor shrimp can be sold for thousands of gold coins, even tens of thousands of gold coins! is equivalent to the gold coin income of an ordinary person for several years! This thing is a lot of money! Jingyue Chamber of Commerce has more than a dozen ships, and one trip can actually earn tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of gold coins. A few thousand gold coins is not too much. However, the significance of such things as the Emperor Shrimp is that it allows the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce to accumulate a large number of contacts and channels. As soon as this thing is taken out, it will be scrambled by the nobles, and the nobles who bought the emperor shrimp at the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce will become potential customers of the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce in the future! In Jingyue''s view, this is the true meaning of the emperor shrimp! In addition, the ghost ship owner can get a few, and maybe more in the future. At that time, the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce can become the highest-ranking chamber of commerce with the imperial shrimp alone, and it will be greatly famous. "We must win the franchise of the emperor shrimp!" Jingyue thought. At this time, she noticed that on the ship passing by, some people on the merchant ship had noticed the movement here, and some exclamations were also heard from it. has been noticed by other chambers of commerce! Even, the person in charge on a merchant ship is already asking about the two charged Banshee King Shrimp! Seeing this, Jing Yue hurriedly said to Debra in a respectful tone: "Your Excellency, our Chamber of Commerce can purchase these four emperor shrimp for a price of 10,000 gold coins. In addition, Jing Yue would like to ask if we can Get the franchise for these monarch shrimps? We can pay special franchise fees for this!" Hearing what Jing Yue said, Debra said lightly: "My king said that there are too many emperor shrimps, you...can''t eat so much!" "Can''t eat it?" Jingyue was taken aback for a moment, and then asked: "Excuse me, how many emperor shrimps are there?" Debra spit out a few words gently: "More than a million." Jingyue was stunned for an instant! "King, Debra sent a magic letter." In the sea, on the largest Cetus ship, the girl Eve handed a magic letter to Rennes. Ren took the magic letter and read it. The magic letter is densely written, but the content is actually not much. Debra also wrote her thoughts about Rennes. Debra knew the price of the emperor prawns through the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce, but that price... was based on the small number of emperor prawns. More than one million king shrimps, Renn will not keep and shoot slowly. If all of them are sold in a short period of time, the price is bound to drop, and... it will drop terribly. The King Shrimp is like a diamond. If before Wren crosses, there are diamonds everywhere on the earth and stars, are the diamonds still valuable? The rarity of this thing is because it is difficult to obtain. In fact, the price of the current emperor shrimp has dropped quite a bit. When there were few emperor shrimp, one could sell for hundreds of thousands or even millions of gold coins. It is said that hundreds of years ago, because of lack of money, a water magister took more than a year to catch a lot of emperor prawns in the sea thousands of miles away, and because he was targeted by a powerful sea monster, he almost failed. Go back alive. The current price has dropped hundreds of times. If one wants to sell tens of thousands of gold coins, then each kingdom can only sell a dozen or so per month. When will all the millions be sold? Rain can''t afford to wait. Anyway, it''s waste utilization, all of which can be exchanged for gold coins. Therefore, in Jingyue''s estimation, if all one million king shrimps are sold in a short period of time, it will have a considerable impact on the price. The retail price is likely to be from a few thousand to tens of thousands of gold coins, plummeting to a few hundred gold coins, or even lower. However, due to the former name of the king shrimp and the delicious meat, the kingdom is large, the population is large, and it is relatively wealthy. The king shrimp of more than one million can definitely be sold quickly. Some people are willing to taste it even after spending half a year''s income. Jingyue¡¯s estimate is that the price of the first batch of king shrimp can be sold for 200 gold coins, and it will continue to decline in the future, selling for 100 gold coins, or even dozens of gold coins. The price here is the wholesale price of the chamber of commerce from Rennes, not the retail price. Merchants are quite shrewd. There are so many king prawns, everyone knows that the price is bound to decline rapidly, so this price must be constantly changing, and this change is mainly down-slip. After hearing so many emperor shrimps, even Jingyue couldn¡¯t give a one-time purchase price. He could only adjust the purchase price according to market changes. However, Jingyue believed that, on average, the purchase price of 100 gold coins per piece, It can still be done. "One 100 gold coin is not too low." Lane whispered softly. This time Ren asked Debra to find Jingyue, just wanting to know what the market of the giant shrimp soldiers on the mainland is, and what kind of impact will it have on the price when the quantity increases. Of course, it''s just an estimate now. One 100 gold coin is only the lowest price, which is equivalent to a low sale. According to one million giant shrimp soldiers, one 100 gold coin can sell for 100 million. This is guaranteed income. After the giant shrimp soldiers get in hand, Rehn will also decide how to operate it according to the market situation. can sell more, naturally you have to sell more! As for the transportation of the giant shrimp soldiers, there is no need to worry at all. Ordinary space bags can''t fit naturally. A five cubic space bag can hold a few. But Rennes''s system warehouse is not generally large. In addition, Rennes can also spend gold coins to temporarily expand the capacity of the system warehouse. Although the gold coins consumed are not worthwhile, it is worth it compared with the income. It can hold so many huge coins. Shrimp soldiers. After clarifying the price problem of the giant shrimp soldiers, Renn felt much better. The gains from this war have been magnified by Rennes again! not only saved thousands of mermaids, but also made a lot of money! Sure enough, war money is also the best to send! As for the sea monsters, Renn was not interested. Sea monster meat is not tasty. just banged directly. Giant shrimp soldiers, first freeze them with ice magic cannons and turn them into frozen king shrimps. After freezing for a period of time, these giant shrimp soldiers will directly hang up, and then break the ice and collect them into the system warehouse. The time in the system warehouse is almost static, and there is no corruption problem. The perfect solution! The Whale ship continued to the east mightily. The speed of the Cetus is not much slower than that of Princess Nancy and the others. According to the plan, Renn opened the system panel and began to spend the gold coins produced every day. All the gold coins were spent by Rennes in the Banshee Canyon. In this way, Ren can get a lot of experience rewards through the main missions triggered every day. The operation on the system panel does not take much time for Rehn. At other times, Rennes would walk on the Cetus ship besides resting. This whale has the largest area, and there are more than a dozen mermaids and more than a dozen sea elves on it. The mermaid queen is among them. However, the mermaid queen has been continuing to practice, wanting to make her strength stronger, Ren seldom sees her every day. The girls Leah, Eve, and the sea elves blue yarn seemed to be afraid that Ren was bored, but they accompanied Ren from time to time. Just like that, it took almost six days to get around the trench. On this road, it''s pretty smooth. Rehn felt that they should have passed through the waters of some larger ethnic groups. But because the Cetus and Sea Dragon have been sailing on the sea, the larger groups ignored Rennes''s whale fleet and did not show up. If Rein wants to make trouble, it is estimated that the other party will still show up. Of course, if Rennes''s whale fleet is weaker, it might be a little troublesome. But there are three sea dragons with them, and the ancient whales also look quite powerful, and the other party is probably not willing to provoke them easily. No matter where you are, strength is always the first pass! This is the case on the mainland. In the ocean where the weak and the strong eat, it is even more so! "Wang, it''s almost here!" After a few days of sailing, the girl Eve whispered in the Cetus. Several days of sailing on the sea, accompanied by the girl Eve, the sea elves blue yarn is also there, and from time to time I can see the beautiful mermaid queen, it is not very dull. Hearing the voice of the girl Eve, Ren stood up and came to the front of the Cetus. "The king is here!" Ahead, the mermaid that Rennes sent earlier waved. The Cepheus swam past, and many mermaids swam out on the Cetus. "King, a little further ahead, there will be a lot of giant shrimp soldiers, the sisters in the trench are already ready, after the king launches, they will take the opportunity to attack!" That Mermaid Road. "Let''s go, let''s go over!" Lane said. The mermaid and the sea elves are resting well, and the ancient whales are resting well before they arrive here, and they are full of energy! So, Renn was ready to go. "Yes, king!" After the 50 Cetus had finished breathing, they began to dive, and the three sea dragons went from the front of the Cetus to the back of the Cetus. The reason for this arrangement is to avoid scaring some giant shrimp soldiers away. After all, as the royal family in the sea, the giant shrimp soldiers are still quite afraid. After the Cetus dived quickly, it rushed to the top of the trench. Suddenly, it was spotted by a large number of giant shrimp soldiers. The giant shrimp soldiers spotted the intruder and started rushing over. On the Cetus ship, Renne saw these giant shrimp soldiers as if he had seen sparkling gold coins. These giant shrimp soldiers will not know, they are still on the way, they have been arranged by Renn. Besides, the arrangement is clear! Chapter 95： Chapter 0103 Full Firepower! Frozen giant prawns! Sea monsters appear! "Wang, they are here!" On board the Whale, I saw the giant shrimp soldiers coming there, Eve said. The giant shrimp soldiers all act in groups, and the number of giant shrimp soldiers alone is thousands. And once the fight starts, the giant shrimp soldiers will send out special sound waves to request support when they find out that they are lost. At that time, the giant shrimp soldiers in the trench will continue to rush up. "Blow the mermaid''s horn, let the mermaids at the bottom of the trench not be anxious, wait for the sea monsters to show up before they act again." Ren said to Leah next to him. The reason for this arrangement is to prevent them from rushing to act, and powerful sea monsters will first act on them. "Yes, king!" Leah directly picked up the mermaid horn and blew it. has reached the trench, there is no need to use magic letters anymore. It takes hundreds or even thousands of gold coins to send a magic letter. People on the mainland are not so extravagant if they are not a last resort. Although this gold coin is not a big deal to Rennes, it is not necessary to spend it. In addition, blowing the mermaid horn here has other benefits. Sure enough, when the horn of the mermaid rang, the other giant shrimp soldiers in the trench were also alarmed, and they began to converge in the direction of the Cetus. The sea monsters have not yet appeared. A trench that is a thousand kilometers long and a hundred kilometers wide, with such a large area, the ghost knows where the sea monsters are hiding. The sea monster group probably needs to hunt around from time to time. Moreover, when encountering an invasion, the sea monster tribe''s first wave was to let the giant shrimp soldiers attack, which is why they raise these giant shrimp soldiers. In the battle of the ocean race, there is no such weapon as the underwater magic cannon, the number of giant shrimp soldiers has increased, and the effect is still quite large, at least it can consume a lot of physical strength of the enemy! Although some of the monomers are strong, if there is no strong person with a good group attack method, it will take a lot of time to kill the giant shrimp soldiers! However, this time, the shrimp sea tactics of these giant shrimp soldiers have no effect at all. Immediately after Leah blew the mermaid horn, Eve also blew the mermaid horn. At this time, the group of giant shrimp soldiers had rushed hundreds of meters away, and they gathered together in a dense group, rushing to the front of the Cetus ship. "Fire!" Raine finally gave the order. The dozen or so Cetus ships next to it fired one after another. On the barrel of a magic cannon, those exquisite magic patterns quickly lit up, and then, I saw the muzzle of the magic cannon emit a faint light. In the next second, a magic cannonball rushed out directly, passing through a distance of several hundred meters at an extremely terrifying speed, and exploded in the giant shrimp soldiers. Suddenly, the giant shrimp soldier rushing to the front was directly frozen into a huge block of ice. Then, other magical shells bypassed the block of ice and hit the giant shrimp soldiers behind one after another. Once the magic cannonball exploded, with the strength of those giant shrimp soldiers, even the reaction was not reacted, it became determined by the ice. has become an authentic frozen prawn! Thousands of giant shrimp soldiers, after only one round of shelling, were frozen by ice magic bullets, and only a few dozen on the edge escaped. Although the wisdom of the giant shrimp soldiers is low, the dozens of giant shrimp soldiers are still directly dumbfounded. They watched thousands of companions turn into huge ice cubes, which were blasted out by the two-star ice system magic artillery. Yes, the density is obviously greater than that of water. As soon as they appeared, they began to sink rapidly, leaving them alone there. is dozens of sparse giant shrimp soldiers, there is no need to waste magic bullets, but soon, below, more giant shrimp soldiers rushed up. And fifty Cetus ships under the order of Rennes continued to dive. Rain is going to a place where there are many giant shrimp soldiers, so that the effect of the magic cannon will be better. This trench is too deep. Now the area where Rennes is located is close to the northern section of the trench, which is nearly 30,000 meters late at night, which is thirty kilometers! Here is also the densest area of ??giant shrimp soldiers! After the sound of the Mermaid Horn, the first group of giant shrimp soldiers was destroyed, the other areas of the trench, giant shrimp soldiers also quickly gathered towards the place where the Cetus was located. "Eve, let them shoot freely! Don''t begrudge the magic stone!" Lane said. "Yes, king!" Eve blew the mermaid horn. On the 50 Cetus ships, all the ice-based magic cannons on the Cetus ships sounded except for the light-based magic cannons and a small number of auxiliary magic cannons. These Cetus ships are naturally not on the same plane, the ocean is a three-dimensional environment, and they are naturally staggered! "Boom~Boom~" I saw that the giant shrimp soldiers who rushed up were frozen piece after piece of ice. In every piece of ice, there are hundreds to thousands of giant shrimp soldiers frozen. Giant shrimp soldiers like the habit of crowding together, but it is convenient for Rennes. One shot, the effect is not too good! Below ¡¡¡¡, the giant shrimp soldiers are still rushing up continuously. The mermaids did not spare the magic stone, they kept firing. Before the war, Ren had prepared enough magic stones. The number of magic stones on each Cetus ship exceeded 200. Since the 4-star magic cannon requires more energy, the number of magic stones on it is still more. a bit more. One magic stone is enough for a magic cannon to fire 10 shots, that is to say, each magic cannon can fire more than two thousand shots. According to the average speed of one shot in 5 seconds, 12 shots can be fired in one minute, 720 shots in one hour, and every Cetus ship can continuously blast for more than three hours! So, don¡¯t worry about the magic stone at all. Rennes''s one or two million gold coins are not for nothing! Above the trench, the Cetus ship equipped with ice magic cannons kept roaring. "Wang, there are so many more here!" Eve said. Rehn looked at it. Below, a large number of giant shrimp soldiers rushed up. "Tune 10 magic bombs below." Lane said. "Yes, king!" Eve kept sending Ren''s orders through the mermaid horn. Suddenly, the 10 Cetes changed their attitudes underwater, turning their heads down to make it easier for the mermaids to attack. "Boom~" Although there are many giant shrimp soldiers below ¡¡¡¡, and they come from all directions, the advantage of the ice magic cannon is that after hitting, it can directly freeze a huge ice block with a diameter of more than 100 meters in the sea. This huge ice block directly blocked the charge of the giant shrimp soldiers. The giant shrimp soldiers can''t blast away these ice cubes in a short time, they can only bypass these ice cubes. Wait for the giant shrimp soldiers to bypass the ice block, the magic cannon has already completed the next round of charging, and can enter the next attack! "It''s so easy!" Beside a whale ship, the mermaid queen Elena was floating there. Seeing the giant shrimp soldiers rushing in madly frozen by magic cannonballs, the beautiful eyes were bright and colorful. The number of these giant shrimp soldiers is amazing. Even if she has reached Tier 6, she can kill giant shrimp soldiers at an extremely fast speed, but it will not be as easy as a magic cannon! Like a battle decades ago, those giant shrimp soldiers brought them huge troubles, so that Elena could not escape with all the people! But, now, there are more giant shrimp soldiers than decades ago. Under the continuous bombardment of magic cannons, none of them rushed over! In fact, every whale is now guarded by mermaids and sea elves to prevent some scattered giant shrimp soldiers from rushing over. And the mermaid queen Elena is guarding against the sea monster''s sneak attack. However, none of these mermaids and sea elves have taken action yet. It was a magic cannon performing completely. Such an easy battle is also completely unexpected for some mermaids who are preparing for a hard fight. Of course, the giant shrimp soldiers are just appetizers, and the more than 1,000 sea monsters in the sea monster group are the dinner. So, even though I saw the giant shrimp soldiers being bombarded by magic bombardment, no mermaid took it lightly and was still on guard. "These weapons made by humans are really terrifying." The mermaid queen thought. But then she felt that even those humans could not make such a weapon. Otherwise, with the richness of the ocean and the greed of mankind, those human kingdoms may have already begun to attack and develop the ocean, instead of being limited to the coastal waters, even the shallow waters are rarely visited as they are now. Not to mention the deep sea! Human weapons can¡¯t be used underwater yet, and they have such power. Such a weapon can only be possessed by her king! "Wang, what is the amazing origin?" The mermaid queen couldn''t help thinking. This idea of ??her is also a common problem for many mermaids. The sea elves are relatively unified. Because the ocean tree was planted by Rennes, in the core of the ocean tree, there is another drop of Ren''s blood. Therefore, at the beginning of each sea elves'' birth, there is an unwavering common understanding, that is, Ryan is their creator and their supreme god! The situation of the mermaids is different again. In the eyes of every mermaid, Renn is extremely mysterious. This kind of mystery makes Renn more charming in the eyes of the mermaid. "Wang, here comes the right again." Eve kept passing on the observations of the mermaids outside. In a short time of bombardment, the losses of the giant shrimp soldiers reached tens of thousands. However, the number of giant shrimp soldiers was too large, and they began to rush towards the Cetus from all directions. If there are no sea monsters here, these giant shrimp soldiers will most likely run away after losing too much. Fear is a biological instinct, and has nothing to do with wisdom. But the sea monsters are nearby, and the giant shrimp soldiers rushed forward one by one, trying to drown the Cetus with their huge numbers. "Using a spherical formation." Lane said. "Yes, king!" Eve blew the mermaid horn a few times. Suddenly, the Cetes began to change positions, forming a hemisphere. This is the formation that the Cetus warships have trained for a long time. For more than a month, Rennes naturally did not wait. He spent some time training the joint operations of these 50 Cetus ships. Now, the 50 Cetus ships are quite skilled. is that the mermaid above does not command, and the 50 ancient whales can quickly find their place. Once the ¡¡¡¡ spherical formation is formed, the defense is quite comprehensive. Suddenly, more than forty ice magic cannons roared again. And the light magic cannon still has no movement. The Cepheus that Raine rides is considered the flagship of all Cetes, and the light magic cannon on it has not been fired once. The damage of the light magic cannon is not particularly large, and once hit by the light magic cannon, the giant shrimp soldiers basically have no bones, and they directly become countless particles. Chapter 96： Such a waste! A giant shrimp soldier is a small handful of gold coins in Ren''s eyes. If you can earn a little more, you can earn a little more. Come anyway. Even the 4-star magic cannon with slow effect did not fire. "Sea monsters, you should observe it in the dark." Raine said to himself. Now the battle has been going on for more than ten minutes, but the sea monsters have not yet appeared. The sea monsters in the sea monster group are already marine life with great wisdom. The wisdom of the sea monster grows with age and strength. The sea monster that was just born, the wisdom is actually average. But as they continue to grow, their wisdom will continue to increase. If Rennes guessed correctly, the sea monster group has not appeared now. On the one hand, it is because in the war of the sea race, it is customary to let the giant shrimp soldiers go on first. On the other hand, it is estimated that the opponent is also affected by the power of the magic cannon. I was shocked and observed in secret. Or wait until the magic cannon''s magic stones are almost consumed before doing it. It''s just that, this time, the magic stone that Raine brought could not be consumed in a short time. Even if it is consumed, Ren can quickly replenish it. The gold coins for these two days are useless, and now there are more than two million gold coins in hand, enough! Above the trench, magic cannons roared continuously. The giant shrimp soldiers rushing to the Cetus ship were frozen into large ice blocks one after another, and then began to sink. Although the density of these ice blocks is greater than that of sea water, it takes several hours to reach the bottom of the trench. Falling down in the sea, but not in the air, the further down, the denser the sea water, the slower and slower the speed. So, now from the position of the Cetus ship, huge blocks of ice are constantly falling down along the way. There are one or two hundred giant shrimp soldiers in the smallest ice cube, and there are thousands of giant shrimp soldiers in the largest ice cube. The giant shrimp soldiers continued to rush up. The magic cannon continued to roar. "The battle above is so fierce, I feel that energy fluctuates, when shall we do it?" At this time, in the cave, more than a thousand mermaids were waiting with weapons in their hands. Among these mermaids, there are more than 600 mermaids wearing full armor. Yes, mermaids are very smart. They cleverly took advantage of the opportunity to change shifts and took a break to replace more than six hundred powerful mermaids in the wall and put on their armor. After all, it still takes a minute or two to wear the armor. If no one helps to wear it, it will take longer. It is the best choice to wear it before you start. Now, the mermaid outside the cave is still working. But their attention has been put to the top. On the entire large construction site, the giant shrimp soldiers did not feel the fighting above the trench at all. The missions of these giant shrimp soldiers are different. They are mainly responsible for moving rocks, so although they received the wave of help from the giant shrimp soldiers above, none of the giant shrimp soldiers left. "The sea monster has left!" At this time, a mermaid who was checking the movement in the cave saw that several kilometers above the sea, some sea monsters guarding them had left. However, there are still some sea monsters still there. The mermaid quickly returned to the cave and initiated a magic letter. In order to avoid alerting the sea monsters, they did not sound the mermaid horn. In this way, the sea monsters might think that the mermaids outside came to rescue them, and they have little to do with them. "Wang, there is news from the sisters below that the sea monsters below have left a lot of them." As soon as the magic letter of the mermaid in the trench was sent out, it was received by the Cetus ship. It was Leah the mermaid who reported. Ryan gave a "um" and said to Eve next to him: "Let everyone be on guard!" "Yes!" Eve quickly played the mermaid''s horn, sending Ren''s orders continuously. Although the sea elves did not understand the mermaid horn, there was a mermaid next to it to explain it to them. After the order was issued, all the mermaids and sea elves were refreshed! On the top of the Cetus, two Tier VI sea dragons have already begun to dive. "Boom~" The magic cannon is still roaring non-stop. The giant shrimp soldiers are still rushing forward. There are more and more big ice blocks in the ocean. However, the sea monster still did not show up. In this way, after dozens of magic bombardment for more than 20 minutes, the number of giant shrimp soldiers began to sparse, and finally, around the Cetus ship, dense sea monsters came out! These sea monsters are just three-eyed sea monsters with several hands and three eyes! I saw that these sea monsters were huge, and some sea monsters had some rather rough weapons in their hands! They attacked from all directions at the same time! Chapter 0104 Bombing Indiscriminately! Fighting power! The scarcity makes sense! "coming!" Seeing these sea monsters come out, Ren refreshed! The giant shrimp soldier in front of Renn, who has a large number of ice magic cannons, is completely cutting claws and cruelty, and it is not a threat! is barely an appetizer! These sea monsters are the dinner! This time, without Rehn''s order, all the magic cannons are also activated! On all the Whales of Rennes, five light magic cannons roared and blasted towards a sea monster that rushed the fastest. When these sea monsters were discovered, they were a few kilometers away from the Cetus ship, but their speed was quite fast. The four-star light system magic cannon has a range of ten kilometers on the water. Under water, it''s basically half the range of water, and it''s a full five kilometers away. is already the range of the magic cannon sold by the Western Kingdom on the water! After the roar of the five four-star magic cannons, five light **** rushed out instantly, hitting the sea monster that rushed the fastest at a much faster speed than the ice magic cannon. Before the sea monster could react, it was hit by five four-star light magic cannonballs. "Boom~" Suddenly, five **** of light exploded. Then I saw that the sea monster was directly turned into countless fragments under the attack of the light magic cannon! The power of the four-star light magic cannon is quite powerful! Of course, it is also related to the strength of the sea monster. The shelling just now naturally not only killed that sea monster, but other light magic cannons also killed several sea monsters. Dozens of ice magic cannons were attacked again, freezing many sea monsters. Living! "Change formation, focus on attacking one side!" Seeing the light magic cannon so powerful, Renn issued the order again. Sea monsters are different from giant shrimp soldiers. They are faster. Like Tier 5 sea monsters, if they have some underwater acceleration skills, they can also reach the speed of sound. Just like the two fifth-order lightning snakes I encountered before, after the lightning flashes on their bodies, they can rush a distance of one kilometer in two or three seconds! The speed is also quite amazing. In addition, there are a large number of powerful sea monsters among the sea monsters. Rain wants to draw out the powerful sea monsters and filter them out! Under the order of Rennes, the Cetus quickly changed its formation, relocating the center of defense to the south. As for the surrounding area of ??the Cetus, several sea monsters died under a round of shelling, and a large number of sea monsters were frozen. The speed of other sea monsters also slowed down, and some sea monsters still charged. Coming over, some sea monsters were destroying the ice that had frozen their companions. The strength of these sea monsters is not weak, and after being frozen, they will not die in a short time. There are even some sea monsters who broke free of the hard ice by themselves. These sea monsters are at least Tier 4 or above sea monsters. The sea monsters rushing over are fast, but at a distance, they are still not faster than the charging speed of the magic cannon. Only five seconds later, some sea monsters rushed halfway through the distance, and the magic cannon roared again! "Boom boom boom~" Dozens of magic cannons were shot down in another round. This time, since only one side was attacked, the sea monster on that side was particularly miserable. Suddenly, seven or eight sea monsters were beaten to blood by the light magic cannon, and more of the sea monsters were frozen over half of their bodies. Those sea monsters that rushed over were directly restrained! There was no magic cannon to deal with the three-eyed sea monster on the other side. Two three-eyed sea monsters rushed quite fast, and they were about to rush over. "à»~" Suddenly, two huge sea dragons wearing armor rushed down from above, and their claws directly grabbed the two three-eyed sea monsters. The two three-eyed sea monsters did not expect that two sea dragons would rush down! so that they were actually taken aback! "Is it because the sea dragon is the royal family in the sea." Renne thought. Although the three sea dragons in the sea dragon ranch are actually the losers of the sea dragon clan''s rights struggle, the sea dragon is the eight largest royal family in the sea. As the eight great kings in the sea, they suddenly appeared on this battlefield. Ren estimated that this sea monster group was also a bit dazed. Even, this sea monster tribe will have some associations. For example, this sea monster tribe might think that the sea dragon tribe is going to do something with them. It is possible. The ambition of this sea monster group is not small. Although they don''t know what they are looking for on the bottom of the sea, their ambition to become a new royal family is real. Moreover, they have also obtained the core of the spring of the sea. The Sea Dragon clan has a certain reason to do something with them. When these thoughts were turned in Renn¡¯s head, the two sea dragons had already rushed past at an extremely fast speed. The two three-eyed sea monsters were not shocked, nor were they the opponents of these two Tier 6 sea dragons, let alone. Frozen for a moment. Suddenly, the claws of the sea dragon caught the two three-eyed sea monsters. Then, just tore it. I saw that the two three-eyed sea monsters were directly torn apart by the claws of the sea dragon! Sea Dragon¡¯s claw attack is a specialized skill! is quite powerful! After the two sea dragons tore the two three-eyed sea monsters, they didn''t stop at all, and shouted the three-eyed sea monsters rushing in that direction. Chapter 97： Although there are a lot of three-eyed sea monsters coming from that direction, these two guys are not afraid of it! Even if these two sea dragons were defeated in the war of the same clan, they still have the domineering and fierce royal family in the face of these sea monsters! What''s more, the Mithril armor covered on their bodies gave them great confidence. In fact, the dragon skin of a sea dragon is quite hard. A sea dragon of Tier 6 is not necessarily very effective with magic bombardment, and it is almost immune to magic below Tier 6. And some weapons that are not sharp enough to attack, the effect is also not good. Like the kind of fine iron spear that Rennes made for thousands of mermaids, even with some magic patterns attached to them, if they were used to attack these two Tier 6 sea dragons, they wouldn''t even be able to break their skins. When they arrived, although they had wounds on their bodies, those injuries were caused by their claws or teeth. Facing these sea monsters, they really didn''t dare. On the contrary, seeing two Tier 6 sea dragons rushing past, despite the large number of those three-eyed sea monsters, they seemed to be a little embarrassed to Reyn. At this time, suddenly, an extremely huge sea monster rushed out from below. The sea monster was holding a sledgehammer in his hand, and it hit a sea dragon with one hammer. The sea dragon''s reaction was also quite fast, only to see it turned abruptly and slammed its head against the giant hammer. On its head, there is a thick Mithril armor! "When~" Suddenly, a huge impact sounded, and the surrounding seawater shook violently! Ren saw that Hailong was hit back a bit by the blow! However, it was only a step back. Under the protection of the mithril armor, the sea dragon was unharmed! His spirits lifted up! Because, the seventh-tier sea monster has appeared! Seeing that the sea dragon was unharmed under the attack of the seventh-order sea monster with a weapon in hand, Renn also completely let go of his heart. The combined power of these two sea dragons at the sixth-order peak is enough to contend with this seventh-order sea monster. I don''t know whether this seventh-order sea monster is the one who has just entered the seventh-order or the one at the peak of the seventh-order. Rehn felt that it might still be the one who had just entered the seventh rank. The sea monster at the seventh-order pinnacle is mostly ready to hold his hand, hiding somewhere to observe the situation. It doesn''t matter if the sea monster doesn''t come out, just wait for it to come out and give it to the mermaid queen. As for the sea monsters of Tier 6, it is natural that Raine cooperates with magic cannons, and there are also many mermaids of Tier 5 peaks to deal with. "Sea Dragons, we didn''t provoke you!" The seventh-order sea monster made a sound. Its words were quickly translated to Rennes by the Mermaid Queen. After being imprisoned by this sea monster group for mining on the seabed for decades, the mermaid queen naturally learned the language of this sea monster group secretly. After the seventh-tier sea monster spoke up, Ren noticed that the momentum of the other sea monsters'' offensive slowed down. This was also expected by Rennes. After these sea monsters saw the two sea dragons, they couldn''t figure out the situation. This seventh-order sea monster came out to negotiate. However, the two-headed sea dragon is not interested in talking with it at all. After joining the Hailong Ranch, the two sea dragons have made considerable progress. The improvement in just one month is even greater than the progress they have made over the years. This time Renn let these two guys participate in the battle. These two guys are thinking about performing well, lest Renn gets upset one day and kicks them, and they both want to cry without tears. Therefore, as soon as the seventh-tier sea monster came out, the two sea dragons seemed to have been doped, and rushed towards the seventh-tier sea monster. "You really want to start a war?" The seventh-order sea monster was also angry. Although the sea dragons are a royal family, the strength of their sea monster group is not weak, and it is impossible for everyone to hit the door and give in. What''s more, the Sea Dragon tribe is also divided into many ethnic groups, some of which are weaker, and some of which are stronger. Therefore, facing the attack of two sea dragons, the seventh-tier sea monster also started to fight back with a giant hammer. In the ocean, the sea is constantly surging! The crash of the giant hammer and the sea dragon armor continued to sound. Ren only took a look, and then let go of his heart. Although the two sea dragons are not as strong as the seventh-order sea monster, the two guys who have the sea dragon battle armor, with the cooperation of the two, actually still have the upper hand. In the sea water, the roar of the seventh-order sea monster sounded. Some weaker sea monsters were accidentally affected, and they were all directly torn apart. The seventh-order sea monster was also quite smart, and began to draw the battlefield down to avoid harm to other sea monsters. The seventh-order sea monster and the two sixth-order sea dragons were beaten away, and the surrounding sea monsters once again launched an attack on the Cetus. "Boom~" The magic cannons on the 50 Whales roared again. At this time, a sea monster unexpectedly appeared on his hand with a huge shield with the same rough shape, and it rushed up quickly. There is no decoration on the shield at all, and it''s still bumpy. I don''t know where it was built. "Boom~" Several light magic cannons and ice magic cannons attacked at the same time. The light magic shell came first, the sea monster topped the shield and blocked the light magic shell, and then the ice magic shell blasted up, instantly freezing the shield, and the sea monster hit it like this. The shield that was frozen into a piece of ice rushed up. Seeing this, some sea monsters rushed up behind it. "It is a shield made from the melting of seabed magma after the seabed gold is mixed with black rock gold. I will deal with it." The mermaid queen finished speaking, and rushed out with a violent underwater dash. The seventh-order mermaid queen, sprinting underwater is too fast, much faster than that sea monster. The two oppose each other, and in an instant, the mermaid queen rushed closer. I saw that she controlled the direction of her advancement, drawn a beautiful curve under the water, and went directly under the huge shield. In her hand, the mermaid spear was ready, and she went around. She accelerated again and rushed forward. The sea monster behind the shield had already found her. It held the shield in both hands, and the third hand slammed towards the mermaid queen. The mermaid queen shook her spear, did not change the direction at all, and rushed up with speed. In the next instant, the strange hand of the sea monster was directly pierced by the mermaid queen! "à»~~~" The three-eyed sea monster let out a painful cry, and when he lowered his head, a ray was actually shot from the third eye. The ray came too fast, but the mermaid queen opened her way with a mermaid spear, and an acceleration crashed into its body. Suddenly, the sharp mermaid spear pierced its thick skin. Then, the mermaid queen slammed out of the other side of its body at a speed exceeding kilometers per second, like a bullet moving at high speed. No, in fact, even bullets, there is no way to shoot into the skin of this sea monster with Tier 6 strength. But mermaid spears can. "à»~~~~" The six-tier three-eyed sea monster uttered an earth-shattering cry of pain. In the wound hit by the mermaid queen, blood flowed like a pillar, it screamed a few times, and the look in its eyes was dark, and it was directly killed by the mermaid queen. Its heart... as if it had been smashed to pieces. On the other hand, the mermaid queen, because of her speed is too fast, she has not even a trace of blood on her body! As soon as the mermaid queen killed the Tier 6 sea monster with a huge shield, she rushed to other sea monsters without stopping. The necks of those three-eyed sea monsters passed. The strength of those three-eyed sea monsters is far inferior to that of Tier 6 sea monsters, facing the attack of the mermaid queen, they can''t react at all. With the length of the mermaid''s spear, the wounds left on the necks of those sea monsters have been able to cause huge damage to those sea monsters. Suddenly, that area was filled with the screams of sea monsters. "Damn it! It''s you!" At this time, a sea monster roared. Then, another huge sea monster came out. This sea monster also has a weapon in his hand. No, it''s two weapons and one shield. "Did the sea monsters of the seventh-tier peak appear?" Raine said to himself. Now, two seventh-order sea monsters have come out. The sea monster at the 7th-level peak actually recognized the mermaid queen, and roared and attacked the mermaid queen again and again. The mermaid queen was quite agile, while evading its attack, she launched a counterattack. However, the sea monster at the 7th peak is far more powerful than the 6th order, and the reaction speed is also much faster. Its three hands are in perfect coordination, constantly blocking the attack of the mermaid queen, but the mermaid queen relies on the defense of the mithril armor and constantly attacks, and it has become the party who masters the rhythm of the battle! "Strike with full force!" Seeing that the two Tier 7 sea monsters had come out, Ren let his heart down and gave the order. Suddenly, more than fifty magic cannons released their attacks. At the same time, Ren also put on his armor and swim out of the Cetus. "Boom boom boom~~" More than fifty magic cannons began to bombard indiscriminately. and the surrounding sea monsters rushed up frantically again. Another Tier 6 sea monster appeared. Although this Tier 6 sea monster did not have a shield, its speed was quite fast. "Boom~" The magic cannons with slow effects were dispatched, and suddenly, the speed of the Tier 6 sea monster slowed down a lot. Then, the light magic cannon began to bombard. Ten light magic cannons focused on the Tier 6 sea monster. The magic cannons with slow effects stared at it and blew. And the other ice magic cannons aimed at the sea monsters next to the Tier 6 sea monster. The sea monsters sent out weaker sea monster probing at the beginning, but now the one rushing in front is the stronger sea monster. is like this Tier 6 sea monster, basically all Tier 5 sea monsters. Obviously, they are ready to use high-end combat power to directly advance the front. However, after this Tier 6 sea monster was bombarded by a magical bombardment with a slowing effect, it was bombarded by a light magic bomber, and it suddenly became a little unbearable. Its thick skin was blown to **** flesh. By its side, the situation of those Tier 5 sea monsters is a little better. Although the ice magic cannons blasted out a lot of ice, they can always struggle quickly with each other. But with the continuous roar of the ice magic cannons, they were completely dragged down, and I could only watch the sea monsters of Tier 6 be scarred by the light magic cannons! At this time, another Tier 6 sea monster also rushed out, but soon, the four-star slow magic cannon aimed at it, and then, the five light magic cannons also turned around, and there were a few more. The Ice Magic Cannon also aimed at it. The Tier VI sea monster was also firmly nailed to death about a kilometer away from the whale fleet, unable to rush, but was blasted to the ground! Seeing this, the sea monsters on the other side that were not bombarded by magical shells rushed over frantically. "Follow me!" Ren led the sea elves and mermaids to rush to the sea monsters on the other side that were not attacked by magic cannons. There are also a lot of sea monsters on this side. Rein took the lead, followed by a large number of Tier 5 mermaids. Chapter 98： On the other side, there are also a few Tier 6 sea monsters taking the lead. Raine is holding a weapon created by the system for the second profession, a long spear of the sea clan. Rain directly cast himself a water system acceleration magic, and then rushed to a sixth-order sea monster in a water sprint. It''s time to test the combat power! I saw immediately that Rain turned into a cannonball and directly smashed through the Tier 6 sea monster! "So fierce!" Ren was also taken aback by his own combat power. He turned his head and saw that a large number of mermaid warriors and sea elves also handed over the sea monsters. The sea elf blue yarn still looked very light in the water. She was also dealing with a Tier 6 sea monster. She was holding a elven scimitar while evading the attack of the Tier 6 sea monster while launching a counterattack. In a short period of time, she had several fingers cut off by that Tier 6 sea monster. Not far from her, Leah and Eve cooperated, and they were also attacking a Tier 6 sea monster. The two women cooperated and beat the Tier 6 sea monster to a lot of bitterness. Daocai. In the following battles, Tier 6 also began to show a one-sided attitude. Dozens of Tier 5 mermaids and sea elves, with the cooperation of a large number of Tier 4 mermaids and sea elves, took the initiative to attack some Tier 4 and 5 sea monsters. They took advantage of their more agility and sharper weapons. They continuously launched underwater sprints, using their super fast speed, to bring shocking wounds to the sea monsters. "Huge size is not all good." Renne thought. With sharp weapons, dealing with these sea monsters is surprisingly easier than imagined. The combat effectiveness of the mermaid and the sea elves also exceeded Rennes''s initial estimation. They are scarce in number, it really makes sense! Chapter 0105 Seventh order! Annihilate! A big win! "Below the notification, you can do it!" In the sea, Ren sprinted to solve the sea monster that Leah and Eve were dealing with, and said to Eve. The girl Eve blew the mermaid horn. "The order is coming, sisters, do it!" In the cave below ¡¡¡¡, more than a thousand armed mermaids rushed out one after another. Outside the cave, the giant shrimp soldiers guarding them saw them rushing out, and they rushed over. "We clean them up, you go and issue weapons!" After Martha finished speaking, she rushed into the giant prawn soldier with the mermaid spear in her hand. The spear was constantly waved, killing the giant prawn soldiers quickly. With her Tier 5 strength, with the mermaid spear, killing these giant shrimp soldiers is simply not too easy. Beside Masha, hundreds of mermaids quickly killed the giant shrimp soldiers who rushed over. On the other side, hundreds of other mermaids have already rushed to the large construction site, sending down the iron spears continuously. The mermaids who had acquired the iron spears attacked the giant shrimp soldiers around them. The number of giant shrimp soldiers here is much less, and under their attack, they are quickly killed. "The sea monster is coming!" A mermaid saw the sea monster above move. Even if the battle above is fierce, the sea monsters still keep a lot of sea monsters here to take care of them. At this time, these sea monsters rushed down one after another. "Leave it to us!" Masha rushed up with more than six hundred mermaids in full armor. Above, more than one hundred sea monsters rushed down from all directions. Among the more than one hundred sea monsters, the first one is a Tier 6 sea monster. When this Tier 6 sea monster saw the mermaids in full armor, they suddenly roared: "You are looking for death!" "Dylan, you will deal with it with me, and the rest will deal with the others!" After Masha issued the order, she rushed to the sixth-tier sea monster with three fifth-tier mermaids. The Tier 6 sea monster is holding a crudely shaped knife in one hand, a huge ore directly in the other, and a turtle shell in the other. The four mermaids rushed forward, and it slashed at the fastest rushing Masha, while holding a huge ore in the other hand, it smashed at another Tier 5 mermaid. Its third hand also held the tortoise shell and slammed into the third fifth-order mermaid that rushed towards it. At the same time, its third eye opened, and a beam of rays shot out. This Tier 6 sea monster turned out to be one enemy four! But it soon regretted it. First, Martha dodges its knife with a very flexible response, and sprints with the mermaid spear, leaving a wound several meters deep on its arm, and this wound extends from its arm all the way to Shoulder. After another Tier 5 mermaid avoided its huge ore, it also pierced its second arm with a mermaid spear. Then, the third fifth-order mermaid actually sprinted in the water and pierced its turtle shell with a mithril spear. The mermaid spear pierced into its palm, causing it to scream in pain. Even the rays of its eyes were blocked by the last Tier 5 mermaid with a mithril shield. Although the strength of these four fifth-order mermaids is the fifth-order, they are all the peak of the fifth-order, not far from the sixth-order. Coupled with the advantages of size and equipment, this Tier 6 three-eyed sea monster was actually maimed by four mermaids! The sea monster fought back frantically under the pain. But its counterattack is completely out of order. The four mermaids entered from four directions and kept leaving wounds on its body. Although the skins of Tier 6 sea monsters are hard, the mithril spear can still penetrate into their skins, causing huge damage to them. "Be careful, there is one more!" At this time, another Tier 6 sea monster rushed up with a weapon in his hand. The sea monsters actually left two Tier 6 sea monsters guarding the mermaids at the bottom of the trench. This is also normal. When the war first started, the sea monsters did not know that the mermaid queen had left the bottom of the trench. The mermaid queen is also Tier 6. Of course, the mermaid queen at that time did not have any weapons at hand, and the threat to the sea monsters was not that big. However, for insurance, this sea monster group still left two Tier 6 sea monsters to guard them. Another Tier 6 sea monster does not know the situation above it. After all, it is separated by 20,000 to 30,000 meters of sea water, which is a distance of 23 kilometers! So the other Tier 6 sea monster is mostly defending the Mermaid Queen, but it did not expect that the Mermaid Queen will not come out. Its companion was maimed by four Tier 5 mermaids in a short period of time, and it had to come out. Rescue companions. "Dylan, you continue to deal with it, the three of us!" This time, Martha asked another Tier 5 mermaid to continue to deal with the sea monster that had already suffered a lot of injuries. The three of them attacked another Tier 6 sea monster. After having previous combat experience, their confidence greatly increased. The three of them cooperated very well. They attacked from different directions. Although there was one less person than before, the Tier 6 sea monster was immediately forced into chaos by the three mermaids, and his body wounds continued! And when Masha and the three mermaids attacked the Tier 6 sea monsters, the other mermaids also handed over the sea monsters one after another. After being imprisoned by sea monsters in the dark trenches for decades, every mermaid is extremely resentful of these sea monsters, but they did not have weapons before, and there is no strong enough to contend with the top powerhouses among the sea monsters. Now the top powerhouses among these sea monsters have been restrained, and a large number of sea monsters are also dragged on by their kings. These more than one hundred sea monsters are not terrible in the eyes of these mermaids. I saw that the mermaids had a clear division of labor, and a team of three or four besieged a sea monster. Those sea monsters suddenly couldn''t stand it. In the past month, the strength of these mermaids has risen a lot, and the sea monsters have never expected that they have obtained such a sharp weapon. The battle situation at the bottom of this trench is even better than the battle situation above. It is completely lopsided. and below, although the thousands of mermaids do not have full armor, nor mithril spears, but iron spears, they are more than enough to deal with giant shrimp soldiers! The giant shrimp soldiers have been killed too much. After being bombarded by dozens of ice magic cannons for twenty minutes, there are still less than one tenth of the million giant shrimp soldiers left. The frozen giant shrimp soldier is still falling down in the huge ice cube. At the bottom of this trench, there are only a few thousand giant shrimp soldiers left. Without the absolute advantage of numbers, the mermaids again possessed such sharp weapons as iron spears, and the sea monsters were also defeated by the armored mermaids. These thousands of mermaids solved the giant shrimp soldiers. Generally fast. "Attack their heads, don''t damage their bodies, these giant shrimp soldiers are useful to my king!" a mermaid shouted. The giant shrimp soldiers are also shrimps. is just a large shrimp. But the structure is not much different from ordinary shrimp. The head of the shrimp is not eaten by anyone. Once the shrimp''s head is attacked, it will hang quickly. So, all the mermaids are staring at the giant shrimp soldiers'' heads and attacking. In this way, even if these giant shrimp soldiers are killed, as long as they are physically intact, they can still sell for a good price! Under the attack of thousands of mermaids, the giant shrimp soldiers were quickly cleared. As for the crabs on the construction site that were responsible for supporting the stones, they also took this opportunity to flee, but no one cares about them. Compared with the bottom of the trench, the battle above the trench has become more intense. Fifty Cetus ships firmly contained the sea monsters rushing from the south. A Tier 6 sea monster was completely overwhelmed, and the other Tier 5 sea monsters could not rush through. Even some Tier 5 sea monsters have been frozen into a big block of ice, and their companions have no chance to help them out of their troubles, because they are hard to protect themselves. As for the less powerful sea monsters, they can still struggle with the ice magic cannons of the two stars, but once they encounter the ice magic cannons of the three stars, it will be difficult to break free in a short time without the help of their companions. Occasionally, four-star light magic bombards them, it is called a sour and cool, and they directly blasted large holes in their bodies. They have to thank the light magic cannon for not heavy range damage, otherwise their entire body will become countless fragments. Rao is so, after the first shot, he was basically in a state of dying of serious injuries. The four-star light magic cannon is really powerful. has a considerable threat to the sea monsters of the sixth rank, and the sea monsters of the fifth rank can only resist a few shots at most. At this time, a Tier 5 sea monster picked up the huge shield before. That shield should be made by the sea monsters using the seabed gold or other minerals that the mermaids found at the bottom of the trench. Although it looks like a huge pimple, the defense effect is surprisingly good, even the four-star light system magic cannon can''t move. Besides, there is no magic pattern on this shield! This shows that the ores that the sea monsters asked the mermaids to collect, like seabed gold, are mostly ores containing magical substances! Ore containing magical substances, with good magic resistance. does not need magic lines, as long as the material is thick enough, it can resist powerful magic, after adding magic lines, the magic defense will be higher! Of course, it does not mean that ores containing magical substances must be more precious than Mithril. It depends on the specific ores. "Quick, use the magic cannon with slow effect!" On the Cetus ship, no human command is needed, and the cooperation of the mermaids is quite good. The slow-acting magic cannon aimed at the sea monster holding the huge shield, and suddenly, the speed of the sea monster slowed down a lot. "give it to me!" Chapter 99： Mermaid Kandy rushed over at an accelerated speed. And the magic cannons were aimed at the sea monster beside the sea monster one after another. Kandy''s speed is quite fast, after the sea monster was bombarded by slow magic, Kandy sprinted around the huge shield in an underwater sprint. Then he sprinted underwater, rushing forward, and directly pierced the sea monster''s neck. That sea monster is gone in an instant. Candi sprinted fiercely again. The mermaid spear stabbed on the top of the huge shield, causing the huge shield to sink. She did not leave, but guarded behind the huge shield and would try In the future, the sea monsters who robbed that shield would be killed one after another. Without the shielding of this shield, the magic cannon began to bombard indiscriminately again, causing the sea monsters to be miserable! and the other side. Hundreds of mermaids and sea elves face hundreds of sea monsters, and they have the absolute upper hand. Although the sea monsters are big, they have many weaknesses. Their reaction is actually not fast. They have three hands, and the third eye can also shoot a terrible ray. But the mermaids are more flexible and their weapons are sharper. The sea monsters are dying faster and faster. Rain has killed two Tier 6 sea monsters, and the sea elves have also killed a lot of sea monsters. Although their elven scimitars are only more than one meter long, they can also cause huge damage to key parts of the sea monster. As the wounds become more, the sea monsters can''t stand it anymore. The little sea dragon also joined the battlefield. Don''t think that the little sea dragon has only Tier 4 and no sea dragon battle armor, but its combat power is also quite fierce. The sea monster of Tier 4 can''t see enough in front of it. When encountering a Tier 5 sea monster, the little sea dragon can also fight the opponent inextricably, and even its claws leave huge scars on the Tier 5 sea monster from time to time! "The banshee horn is successfully upgraded, the main task is completed, the host gains 800 experience and 80,000 gold coins." At this time, the sound of the system rang in Ren''s ear. The banshee horn he upgraded two days ago was finally completed. And Ryan surprisingly discovered that after this wave of experience, his second professional marine warrior had also officially promoted to Tier 7! "Haha, it''s just time!" Ren was very happy. Upgrade before the battle, don''t be too cool. As soon as the Sea Clan Warrior was promoted to Tier 7, Ren felt a change. This kind of change is an overall improvement of the body. is stronger. faster. The reaction is more sensitive. Better sense of smell and vision underwater. The defense of the skin is higher. The inside of the bone has also been strengthened. In short, it is a comprehensive reinforcement. The skills that Renn possesses have also become more powerful! Now, after Ryan launches an underwater sprint, his speed can also reach more than three times the speed of sound in a short period of time. Although the duration is not long, it is also quite a terrifying speed. "bring it on!" Ryan sprinted underwater and rushed to a Tier 6 sea monster that was beaten back and forth in the mermaid''s attack. I only heard a "boom" sound in the water, as if the sea had exploded. In the next second, Renn rushed directly to the other side of the Tier 6 sea monster. And a big hole appeared in the body of the sixth-order sea monster! This big hole is only as wide as one person on one side. On the other side, it is more than ten meters in diameter! It''s like a human body is hit by a bullet and there is only a small mouth where it hits, but a big hole will appear where the bullet rushes out! The sixth-order sea monster suddenly uttered an earth-shattering cry of pain. Several mermaids took the opportunity to rush up and attacked its neck. Only one minute later, the Tier 6 sea monster directly died. After Rein solved the Tier 6 sea monster, he quickly rushed to other sea monsters. First solve these sea monsters, and then deal with the two seventh-tier sea monsters. Doing this can also prevent the mermaids or sea elves from being injured. Anyway, the two sea dragons and the mermaid queen are now mastering the rhythm of the battle! Rehn, who has the seventh-order combat power, attacked ordinary sea monsters, and he was already at a disadvantage, and the sea monsters who were being killed suddenly couldn''t stand it! The mermaids and the sea elves took advantage of the victory, and the sea monsters were quickly killed. In less than half an hour, Ren and hundreds of sea monsters on the side of mermaids and sea elves suffered heavy casualties, and there were not a few left. On the other hand, those sea monsters that were bombarded by magic artillery were also miserable. A large number of sea monsters with weaker power were either blasted into **** by light magic artillery, or they were turned into pieces of ice by ice. The fifth-order and sixth-order sea monsters in ¡¡¡¡ were also horribly bombed! To deal with Tier 5 sea monsters, in fact, a two-star ice magic cannon is enough, but it needs firepower coverage. Just like dealing with that fifth-order sea snake, it bombarded indiscriminately, making it basically unable to get out of it. It¡¯s just that there are a lot of sea monsters here, and the two-star ice magic cannon is more of a containment function, so that the sea monsters can¡¯t rush over at once. One shot down is a piece of solid ice that is a hundred meters in size. It takes time to break the ice. However, in the ice magic cannon, there are also ten or so three-star ice magic cannons. Even if the Tier 5 sea monster is frozen by the three-star ice magic cannon, there is no need to make up the cannon. Just one shot down and you have to struggle out. , It''s not that easy. The four-star light magic cannon, combined with the slow magic cannon, is not too good to attack the sea monsters of Tier 6! One slows down the opponent''s speed, and the speed of a magic cannonball is quite fast, which is quite difficult to hide! Several Tier 6 sea monsters have been dying! In this sea monster group, there are quite a few Tier 6 sea monsters, and there are quite a few. But these six-tier sea monsters are scattered, and there are two mermaids at the bottom of the trench. Therefore, after half an hour of indiscriminate bombing, there were not many sea monsters attacking from the magic cannon side. "Stop the attack!" Ren gave the order. All the magic cannons stopped bombarding. But before the remaining sea monsters could breathe a sigh of relief, Ren, the mermaid, and the sea elves rushed up. Some sea monsters saw that the situation was wrong and wanted to escape, but they wanted to escape now, it was too late. The mermaid and the sea elves have rushed up to solve the remaining sea monsters. Within less than an hour of the war, there were basically no sea monsters left in this sea monster group. No, there are two big ones! Two Tier 7 sea monsters are still fighting with the Mermaid Queen and two Tier 6 sea dragons. Rein first rushed to the side of the two sixth-tier sea dragons. The seventh-tier sea monster, but it is also the level of the seventh-tier newcomer. When Ren rushed there, he found that the sea monster was holding giant hammers in both hands, fighting two Tier 6 sea dragons dimly. Its other hand is holding a sharp knife, and it keeps sneaking. However, the two Tier 6 sea dragons wore sea dragon armor, and were not afraid of its attacks. Instead, they became more and more brave. The body of that seventh-order sea monster already had a lot of huge wounds left by the claws of two sixth-order sea dragons. Ryan swam over with the sea warrior spear built by the system. The seventh-order sea monster roared in response to the two sea dragons, and didn''t even notice the little thing like Rein. "When~" The giant hammer of the seventh-order sea monster hit the sea dragon battle armor again. Ren noticed that even if the Mithril armor was smashed by such a giant hammer, there was a certain dent. Of course, it was only a dent, not without cracks. After all, the area of ??the Sea Dragon Battle Armor is a bit too large, and it is normal to be smashed and dented by the powerful seventh-order sea monster. After returning to Mermaid Island, it is completely OK to spend gold coins to repair it. And at the moment when the huge impact sounded, Renn finally moved. "Boom~" The sound of an explosion came from the sea again. However, when the voice sounded, Renn had already disappeared. His current speed is faster than the sound. The seventh-tier sea monster finally felt the threat, but the two sea dragons were not vegetarian either, and seized the opportunity to launch a sharp claw attack. The seventh-order sea monster just blocked the claws of the two sea dragons, and was hit by Renn''s underwater sprint. Suddenly, the long spear in Renn''s hand directly penetrated its body. Then, the spear quickly passed through its body. The thickness of the skin of the seventh-order sea monster is quite terrifying. Renn did not try to follow by himself, but the wound from the spear appeared. Ren''s palm was already attached there, and then he gave a soft "explosion"! He is not only a seventh-order marine warrior, but also a sixth-order magician! Just now, he directly cast a water explosion technique! But this water explosion technique was not aimed at the outside of the seventh-order sea monster. It was through the wound of the seventh-order sea monster that was shot out by the long spear, and it was cast into its body! If there is no such wound, there is no way to perform it like this. Its skin is enough to block all magic. Besides, if another magician comes, he can''t get close to it at all. But Ren''s water explosion technique was directly successfully used. I heard a dull explosion inside the body of the seventh-order sea monster. "Roar~" The seventh-order sea monster let out a scream, and then, the look in its eyes quickly dimmed. Rain''s personal magic directly exploded its heart! The scream of this seventh-order sea monster spread far away. On the other side, the seventh-order peak sea monster fighting with the mermaid queen heard the screams, and his eyes were full of anger. It roared: "I want to kill all your people and let you live in regret forever. ." After finishing speaking, it slammed down and rushed to the bottom of the trench. Looking at its appearance, it is surprisingly ready to take action against the thousands of mermaids below. The mermaid queen''s face changed, and she hurried to catch up. But the seventh-tier sea monster didn''t fight her at all, and rushed straight down. Some huge ice blocks that were frozen with giant shrimp soldiers and sea monsters that I encountered on the road were directly smashed by it! Of course, due to the route, there won¡¯t be too many ice cubes along the way! Chapter 100： At this time, below, thousands of mermaids worked in perfect cooperation and finally killed all the giant shrimp soldiers. And more than 600 mermaids with full armors led by Martha also killed all the sea monsters. Even the two sixth-order sea monsters were killed. "Let''s go, let''s go up and help!" Martha said. Numerous mermaids went upstream one after another. However, they didn''t take long to swim before they felt a huge movement from above. "No, it''s the leader of the sea monster clan!" A mermaid next to Martha saw the huge black shadow rushing down from a distance, and his face changed. Even if they have mythril armor, the huge gap in strength is there, they have no chance of winning against a sea monster of the 7th peak. "It''s coming at us, run away!" The mermaid shouted. More mermaids saw the huge black shadow. However, their speed is far inferior to that of the huge black shadow. Seeing that the huge black shadow is about to rush down, suddenly to the ground. "Boom~" The Cetus that chased up finally reached the firing range, and then it fired frantically. Several slow-acting magic cannons fired up, even the sea monster at the 7th-level peak, the speed was slow. But the sea monsters at the seventh-tier peak are also quite powerful. As soon as it struggled to earn it, it abruptly destroyed the effects of slow magic. However, its speed is a bit slower after all. "Boom~" Then these mermaids saw that the mermaid queen descended from the sky at a terrifying speed, with a spear hitting the back of the head of the sea monster at the 7th peak. As soon as it hits there, the mermaid queen slams aside. Then, another faster figure rushed down, and a spear hit the spot where the mermaid queen had just hit. "Blast!" Then, they seemed to hear a sound that was plain, full of calm, and magnetic. "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, there was a muffled sound in the head of that seventh-order peak sea monster. "Roar~" The sea monster at the seventh-tier peak yelled frantically! "you you¡­¡­" It only had time to shout "you" twice, and its three hands were softened at the same time, losing all its power. Chapter 0106 Clean up the battlefield! A red eyeball! The three-eyed sea monster at the seventh-tier peak was killed by the joint efforts of the Mermaid Queen and Raine! Its skull is indeed quite hard, the mermaid queen''s blow did not penetrate its skull. But the blow that Reyn made up finally broke into its skull. If this sea monster at the seventh-tier pinnacle didn''t see all of its people killed, and would kill all the mermaids to vent their anger under the anger, it is estimated that it could still fight for a while. If you even run away with all your strength, there is still a certain possibility that you will be able to escape. This group of sea monsters probably did not expect the Whales to have such a strong firepower, and the mermaid and sea elves that Wren brought with them had such strong fighting power, they were beaten as soon as the battle started. The entire sea monster group had no sea. It''s strange to think of running away, but it saves a lot of things for Rennes. Although they want to become a new royal family, they are not even a real big family now. In front of the extremely powerful Mermaid Island, they have been abused to perfection! The huge sea monster began to sink. Below ¡¡¡¡, thousands of mermaids all raised their heads, looking at Renn above the sea monster''s head. Some mermaid still couldn''t believe it, the sea monster at the top of the seventh step just died like that! For decades, this group of sea monsters has imprisoned the mermaids for too long. This sea monster of the seventh-order peak is a mountain that crushes every mermaid''s heart! Back then, it was this sea monster that defeated the sixth-order mermaid queen in a short period of time. This three-eyed sea monster was invincible in the hearts of many mermaids! But now, this sea monster at the top of the seventh-order peak, right in front of them, was killed by the Mermaid Queen and Raine! "Is that our king?" A mermaid looked at Renn, unable to help. "Yes, he is His Royal Highness Wren, and from then on, he is also our supreme king!" Mermaid Martha said. Thousands of mermaids all looked at Renn. At this time, Renn brought a single blow to kill the three-eyed sea monster at the top of the seventh rank. In the eyes of these thousands of mermaids, the image was extremely tall! Even if this is a dark and dark seabed, in their eyes, the Raynes at this time are extremely radiant! Many mermaids looked at Rennes, full of reverence! Besides respect, there is also deep gratitude! Because Rennes brought back freedom and hope to them! Ren, take them back to the light! "King!" Masha put her right hand on her chest first, and lowered her head. "King!" Thousands of other mermaids also put their right hands on their chests and bowed their heads together! This is the first time thousands of mermaids have met their king. is also the first time to salute their king! In the sea, Ren floating there, looking at the thousands of mermaids below, he said: "You are free!" become free! The three words ¡¡¡¡ made many mermaids tremble all over! Some mermaids even shed tears again. They are looking forward to this day, for decades! And now, they finally look forward to the long-lost freedom! "Why cry? This is a happy thing! It is my king who has brought us freedom. From now on, we shall treat my king as king for life, fight for my king, and defend the glory of my king to the death!" The mermaid queen spoke. Below ¡¡¡¡, thousands of mermaids swore together: "We shall hold our king as king for life, fight for our king, and defend our king''s glory to the death!" The mermaid''s oath is not as long and simple as the banshee, but every mermaid is swearing with an extremely firm and heartfelt voice! "The sea monster race is defeated, the main task is completed, the host gains 2000 experience and 200,000 gold coins." "All the mermaids have been rescued, the main task is completed, the host gains 4758 experience, and 475,800 gold coins." The sounds of the system sounded one after another. Defeating the sea race and rescuing the mermaid were divided into two main tasks. These two main missions provide good experience and gold coins. Among them, the experience provided by rescuing the mermaid is calculated on a per capita basis. Although I have earned thousands of experience at one time, the experience required from the seventh to the eighth level is huge. In addition, the first class is still a sixth-tier magus, and it is still a sixth-tier one. So, Renn allocated all his experience to the first class this time, and he was going to raise the first class to the seventh rank of the Great Magister. Thousands of mermaids have been rescued, but I am not too anxious. The development of Mermaid Island will also embark on the fast lane, step by step. The battle is completely over. After thousands of mermaids took the oath, the mermaids began to sweep the battlefield. It still takes a lot of time to clean the battlefield. The dead giant shrimp soldiers will be gathered together for Raine to load into the system warehouse. How to sell these giant shrimp soldiers, how to maximize their value, and wait for Ren to return to Mermaid Island before thinking about it. Jingyue counts only the wholesale price of cabbage. Ren asked Debra to consult Jingyue, just wanting to know the market. As for the specific operation, Renn naturally has his own ideas. In short, I must sell this batch of giant shrimp soldiers for more gold coins! The work of cleaning the battlefield is presided over by girls Eve, Leah, and Kandy. And Ren took the sea elf blue gauze, the mermaid queen, the princess Nancy and so on to the big hole in the bottom of the sea. This big hole is quite deep. The whole big hole was actually dug out by the mermaids. The mermaids dug for nearly two years before they dug this big hole. This big hole has a depth of more than 20 kilometers. Calculating the depth of the water in Shanghai, that is, the bottom of this big hole is 50,000 meters away from the sea, which is a distance of more than 50 kilometers! "What''s under here?" Ren looked at this deep and big cave. This big hole is straight up and down. It''s quite straight. The width is still OK. It is more than ten meters wide, which is bigger than some of the tunnels before Rennes crossed. The mermaid queen said: "There is nothing, the sea monster just asks me to go once a day to hear if there is any special sound below." Ryan groaned for a moment, and said, "Let''s go down and take a look." The mermaid queen nodded and said, "Yeah! I''ll lead the way!" After that, the mermaid queen swam into the hole first. Rain also swam in with him. Princess Nancy and Lan Sha, and a few mermaids followed. The cave is extremely dim. However, for the mermaid and Rennes, a lot of things can be seen. Marine creatures have a unique vision in the world under the sea. If Renn doesn''t have a second job, it is estimated that he will still have to use lighting skills. They are very fast. The further down, the stronger the water pressure. Such a deep seabed, if it weren''t the tough second class, or the Tier 6 water system magician would come down, he wouldn''t dare to stay too long. After ten minutes, the hole is over. Chapter 101： Ren noticed that there are also many symbols of the Mermaid Kingdom on the cave wall. "Every time we dig a hole, we will leave the symbol of the mermaid kingdom in it, that is, we hope that one day Nancy and the others can find strong support and rescue us." The mermaid queen whispered softly. After all the mermaids were rescued, her gaze at Renn became more and more gentle. Rain came to the bottom of the hole. In this area, the density of rocks is also quite high, and there are no submarine volcanoes below. According to the mermaid queen, they once dug a submarine volcano, causing magma to gush out, and many mermaids were almost injured. There are several types of magma in this world, and some magma has a much higher temperature than before the crossing of Rennes. Before Wren crossed, ordinary magma was more than 1,000 degrees Celsius, but the temperature of magma in this world, especially the magma in submarine volcanoes, is not as high as normal! But there is no magma here. Ren closed his eyes. Seeing this, the mermaid queen and princess Nancy stopped making any noise. After closing his eyes, Ren felt that the whole world was quiet. This place is more than 50,000 meters deep. When the mermaid queens did not have any sound, they did not hear any sound. After listening to this for a long time, Ren opened his eyes: "There is indeed no sound. The sea monsters probably found the wrong place again." "Um!" The mermaid queen had already heard it, and there was no sound. In fact, she has done such a thing many times in the past. Every time she arrives in a new trench, after digging a deep hole at the bottom of the trench, she will continue to listen to the sound. But, except for the volcano one, she really didn''t hear anything. At such a deep place, or a hole dug out of a rock with a considerable density, what sound can it make? Ren looked at Sea Elf Blue Sha, and said: "Blue Sha, do you hear any sound?" Sea Elf Lan Sha shook his head and said, "No!" "Let''s go, let''s go up." Lane said. The group began to return. Soon, they appeared at the bottom of the trench. Thousands of mermaids are still cleaning the battlefield. Some mermaids released the frozen sea monsters to make a knife and kill them. This is Ren''s order. After being frozen by the ice magic cannon, powerful beings are not so easy to die. In fact, if you are lucky, some ordinary people may be fine, but will be in a state of suspended animation. The quick-freezing effect of the ice magic cannon, if you get the world before Rennes crosses, it is estimated that it will be very popular. Some terminally ill people will most likely think of freezing themselves, waiting for the future technology to develop, and then thaw it. Of course, if ordinary people are really hit by ice magic cannons, one hundred ordinary people, it is estimated that only one or two lucky ones will not die. After decades of ice, they might really be able to survive. The state of the body when it was frozen came back to life. The remaining ninety-eight or ninety-nine, the body can''t bear it at all, and they will hang up directly. "Wang, they found this in the waist of the three-eyed sea monster at the seventh-order peak." When Renne returned to the bottom of the trench, the girl Eve swam over and handed Renne a bag. This bag is not big. There is a small fold on the waist of the three-eyed sea monster, which can be used as a pocket for clothes. Some three-eyed sea monsters use that place to store items. After all, the three-eyed sea monster has no such thing as a space bag. This bag is not a space bag. The material used for ¡¡¡¡ is not cloth, but is made of some seabed plants. Although it is not beautiful, it is quite strong. Rehn opened the bag and looked at it, suddenly a little surprised! Because¡­¡­ Inside ¡¡¡¡, there is actually an eyeball! This eyeball is not a human eyeball, because it is too big. An eyeball is the size of a human head. There is no blood stains on it, and I don¡¯t know how long this eyeball has existed. It looks lifelike, as if it had just been dug out from the eye of some large creature. "Three-eyed sea monster, it doesn''t seem to be this kind of eyeballs, right?" Renne thought. The three-eyed sea monster¡¯s eyes are quite prominent, and their eyeballs are not round, and their pupils look sharp, not the shape of this eyeball. shouldn''t be the eyes of the three-eyed sea monster. "Does the three-eyed sea monster still have the habit of collecting eyeballs?" Ren was about to throw this bag away. Eyeballs, who likes things, Rennes has no quirks! If it''s something else, Rehn might even collect it in the system''s warehouse for identification. As long as it can be loaded into the system warehouse, the system warehouse naturally has an item identification function. Of course, there are still some rare items that may not be identified, and information such as unknown items will appear on the panel of the item. However, just as Rennes was about to drop the eyeball, the eyeball suddenly turned. At this time, Ren discovered that the pupil of that eyeball was actually red. The red pupils stared at Ren in an instant. Then, before Ren''s eyes, the scene changed. The place where he is is no longer a deep seabed, but a wide, luxurious and bright golden hall made of countless gold jewels... In the golden hall, there are a large number of nobles who are dressed in exquisite clothing, and a piece of clothing needs to be bought by ordinary people for a lifetime, standing there respectfully. "When~" The clock made of the most beautiful crystal made a crisp sound. "The new king is enthroned, the ministers bow down!" Then, a melodious voice sounded. Suddenly, Ren saw that below, the nobles and ministers all bowed down towards him. "They... are worshiping me?" Rehn saw that he was standing in front of an extremely large golden throne, wearing a red king''s robe. In front of this throne, there was no one but him! "Wanmin kneel down and worship!" The melodious voice rang again. Ren''s vision changed again, his eyes seemed to pass through the roof made of gilt gold, and he saw the scene of countless people kneeling on the streets in the whole city. "The Pope is crowned, and God blesses!" Immediately afterwards, the melodious voice sounded again. Then, an old man in a white robe came up with a crown in his hand. There was a kind smile on the old man¡¯s face. When he put the crown on Renn, a white light fell from the sky and enveloped Renn. Then, Renn seemed to hear the cheers of countless people. Voice. The whole country cheered for the new king''s enthronement. Then, the scene in front of Renn changed again, no longer in the golden hall, but appeared on the high platform of a huge royal city. In front of ¡¡¡¡, there is a carpet of flowers. On the opposite side, there is a woman who is so beautiful that it is suffocating. Below ¡¡¡¡, there are millions of people watching the ceremony. "Today, my King Ryan will marry the most beautiful woman in the world, Miss Helen...Please hold hands!" Beside ¡¡¡¡, a master of ceremonies sounded. The suffocatingly beautiful woman handed her hand over. Seeing that Ren was not moving, she took the initiative to hold Ren''s hand. The touch of the hand...very real! Ren''s brows frowned. "system." Rain directly exhaled the system panel. In the next second, all the sights in front of me were shattered. When these scenes were broken, Renne seemed to hear an extremely mysterious and full of temptation: Release me, I will let you get everything~ Finally, all the sights were shattered, and all the sounds disappeared completely. In front of Rain, the sight of the bottom of the trench once again appeared. Ryan raised his head and saw the mermaid queen, sea yarn, Lansie, and the busy mermaids and sea elves. "Did something happen to me just now?" Ren asked. The mermaid queen said: "No, Wang, you just looked at the contents of the bag." "How long have I watched?" Ren asked again. The mermaid queen said: "King, you can''t see it for a second." After that, the mermaid queen seemed to have noticed something wrong, because if nothing happened, Rennes would not ask these questions suddenly. "What''s wrong, King?" asked the mermaid queen. "fine!" Lane said. What happened just now, the mermaid queen and others can''t understand, there is no need to say it. Ren lowered his head and looked at the eyeball in the bag again. But this time, there was nothing abnormal about that eyeball. Ren closed the bag and threw it directly into the system warehouse. The things in the system warehouse do not overlap. Everything is in fact independent, there will not be any crossover, in addition, the time in the system warehouse is static. This eyeball... there is a problem! However, no matter what the problem is, after entering the system warehouse, it is equivalent to directly staying in a state of static time without any abnormality. "Right, beauty... do you get everything?" Renne thought. He kind of understands why the three-eyed sea monster tribe is digging everywhere. The seventh-order three-eyed sea monster... It''s probably bewitched by this eyeball. The seventh-order three-eyed sea monster, seen through this eyeball, should be different from what Ren saw. What the seventh-order three-eyed sea monsters saw was that they, this sea monster group, became the new royal family in the ocean, sitting on a large sea area, extremely powerful, and it became the king of all sea monsters. With an extremely prosperous underwater city, it also has the strength to suppress everything... Chapter 102： "But, what a real phantom." Ren thought again. What he experienced just now is not like dreaming, but like real experience. Moreover, that eyeball made up everything that a fallen prince wanted based on the identity of the fallen prince of Rennes. returned to the throne and gained supreme rights. Marry the most beautiful woman in the world. If Renn didn''t cut it off directly, then there would definitely be the temptation to live forever. "However, you probably don''t know, I am the system host." Renne thought. The illusion made up by that eyeball was made up based on the identity of Prince Raine''s downfall. And the Prince of Fallen Soul is not Ren''s true identity, maybe there is such a person, but he was replaced by Ren. It is even possible that this person does not exist in the first place, and this identity is completely arranged by the system. If Renn is really a down-and-out prince, or just an ordinary traverser, maybe he will fall for it. However, after activating the system, what Ren wanted was no longer the illusions made up by that eyeball. Moreover, in the illusion made up by the eyes, there is no information about the ocean pasture, which shows that all the experiences and secrets of Rennes have been perfectly protected by the system, and even the identity of the traverser has not been detected. This can be seen from the fact that the illusion is broken directly after Rehn exhales the system panel. "Look at what you are." Rain cast his gaze into the system warehouse. [Item: Eyeball Description: An unknown item may be the eyeballs of some powerful creature, with the ability to illusion the real thing! ¡¿ Chapter 0107 Harvest! Joyful mermaids! go home! "With fake and real hallucinogenic ability." Ren said this sentence lightly. is really fake. That feeling is too real. When I was in the Golden Hall, the sound, atmosphere, and touch were just as real. If you replace it with anyone, you will probably be impressed. And the most beautiful woman in the world, in the illusion, is also quite real. Ren couldn''t help but wonder, is the woman named Helen real? In terms of pure appearance, Helen is indeed quite beautiful, too beautiful to describe in words. However, in comparison, the sea elves blue gauze, Eve, the mermaid queen, and Debra are actually not bad. That woman, if it really exists, the name of the most beautiful woman in the world should also be added one: the most beautiful human woman in the world. In addition, sometimes, the feeling that a person gives to others is through the addition of foreign objects. For example, the mermaid queen, she who is the king, and she who is not the king, will give Rennes a completely different feeling. For example, if countless people agree that a woman is the most beautiful in the world, another woman has the same beauty but does not get a princess. The feeling that it gives to others will be different from that of the woman who is recognized as the most beautiful woman in the world. For another example, two women with the same appearance, one is a princess and the other is a commoner. Obviously, the princess will make people feel more beautiful. This is the influence of identity, status, etc. on temperament. For Renn, it is basically impossible to seduce him with beauty. The mermaids in Mermaid Island are all beautiful and beautiful, and the sea elves above the ocean are also smart and beautiful. Even the banshees have their own unique and unstoppable beauty. He is not so easily moved. Ren took his gaze back from the system warehouse. Let this eyeball be put there first. After figuring out why the three-eyed sea monster had to dig everywhere, Renn temporarily put the question down. His system warehouse will also increase with the increase of ranch and ranch rating. The system warehouse at the beginning was no more than 100 cubic meters. There are tens of thousands of cubic meters in the current system warehouse. However, tens of thousands of cubes still cannot hold a million giant shrimp soldiers. "It costs 1 million gold coins to increase the volume of the system warehouse by a hundredfold, and lasts for one month." Renn quickly saw the price. He directly chose to promote. The system warehouse has changed from tens of thousands of cubic meters to millions of cubic meters. is equivalent to a cube with a length, width and height of 100 meters. Don''t think that such a cube is very small. is more than enough to fit a million giant shrimp soldiers. At the bottom of the trench, a large number of giant shrimp soldiers have accumulated there. The giant shrimp soldiers themselves are active in the deep sea. They have adapted to the activities of the abyss. Even if they are dead, they will naturally not be like human beings. They will be crushed in such a deep sea. Ryan swam over and loaded all the giant shrimp soldiers into his system warehouse. There are only a few hundred thousand giant shrimp soldiers. It will take some time to finish all the giant shrimp soldiers in the ice. Ren was not in a hurry either, he took the mermaid queen and found the shield that the sea monsters had previously held. The size of this shield is larger, with a length of more than 20 meters and a width of more than a dozen meters. "Wang, this should be forged by sea monsters from the seabed gold and black rock gold we found. These sea monsters do not have a fixed sea area, and they do not have very powerful forging techniques. Most of them have chosen some extremely high temperature. There are submarine volcanoes with lava giants, which were directly forged after melting." The mermaid queen said. "Lava giant?" Ren asked. The mermaid queen nodded: "Lava giants are quite rare. Many of them are the crystallization of fire elements. If the sea monsters can provide what they need, they can be invited. Of course, this shield may also be directly forged by the sea monsters. of." Wren looked at the shield, which was so ugly. is the worst blacksmith of mankind, and the shield he forged is more beautiful than this. Of course, although it is ugly, the material is there and the defense is quite good. "This is the material containing magic elements needed to build four-star equipment." Renne thought. To build four-star equipment, Renne himself needs to provide materials containing magic elements. After the material is available, the weapon workshop can be directly made. Materials containing magic elements are quite rare, and not every one can be used to build weapons and equipment. But obviously, the sea monsters let the mermaids collect seabed gold, black rock gold, etc. in decades can be used to build weapons and equipment. This huge shield...Although it has been smelted, it still meets the requirements. This shield allows the weapon workshop to create thousands of sets of equipment. is to save Renn looking everywhere for materials containing magical elements. In fact, the equipment of mithril and wind pattern gold is still quite sharp in the battle of the seventh rank. It is estimated that in the battle above the eighth level, it will slowly become weak. From the fifth level up, each level requires more and more growth value. Even the mermaid and the sea elves, among these two races, the strength of all people will gradually take on a pyramid shape. With a good talent, he can get more growth points from the training hut and magic hut, and his growth will speed up, and he will gradually become a powerful part of the person. But most of the mermaids and sea elves will not grow very fast. Therefore, a set of 20,000 gold coins with mithril and wind pattern gold equipment is enough for most mermaids and sea elves to use for a long time. This shield and other seabed gold and black rock gold can be kept, and the equipment can be upgraded to four stars for mermaids of Tier 6, or Tier 7 or above. "King, they found the sea monster''s lair, and they found a lot of minerals in it." At this time, Eve swam over again to report. "Oh? Go and take a look." Rehn lifted his spirits. Accompanied by the mermaid queen and other women, Renn swam quickly with Eve. Sea monsters usually stay in a trench for a few years, so they simply build their own nests in the trench. In this trench, their nest is in a huge hole in the cliff wall of the trench. This trench is 20,000 to 30,000 meters deep, and the cliffs on both sides are steep in some places, and the slopes in some places are relatively gentle. But overall it is quite steep. Led by Eve, Ren and his party quickly entered the huge hole. There are no sea monsters in that cave anymore. In a corner of the cave, Ren saw a large pile of seabed gold, black rock gold and other ores. Thousands of mermaids have moved over a dozen deep trenches in the past few decades. Those trenches are basically trenches with a length of more than a thousand kilometers and a width of hundreds of kilometers. In the trench, there are still a lot of ores such as seabed gold and black rock gold. Of course, it requires a very detailed search. Many of these seabed gold and black rock gold have been made into weapons and shields by sea monsters, and these weapons and shields are now in Rennes''s system warehouse. Many of them are still in ore state. The ores here are all piled up into a hill. If these ores are sold on the mainland, they can definitely be sold at a good price. is too precious. However, Renn is impossible to sell. With a big wave of his hand, he collected all the ore into the system warehouse. The fruits of decades of hard work by the mermaids are finally not in vain! These ores, when their strength becomes stronger in the future, Rennes will naturally create more powerful equipment for them! After collecting these ore, it took a few more hours, and the entire battlefield was finally completely cleaned up. The giant prawn soldiers were broken out of the ice by the mermaids and piled on the bottom of the trench. The frozen sea monsters were also killed. The things in the folds like pockets of the sea monsters were also found by the mermaids and handed over. Gave Rennes. The useful Renn stayed, and the useless Renn was thrown away. In addition, the core of Ocean Spring that the mermaids were snatched by the sea monsters was also found by the mermaids. Sea monsters... haven''t found a suitable place to house the core of this ocean spring! Ocean Core actually looks quite simple. is a group composed of a large number of multi-faceted white crystals. But it''s quite hard, it won''t break at all. gives the impression that it is like an ocean. Rehn put it into the system warehouse. Chapter 103： After returning to Mermaid Island, put it in the spring of the sea, and the speed of the spring of the sea will be further accelerated. Of course, there is no such thing as evil as that eyeball anymore. Ren came to the bottom of the trench and collected all the giant shrimp soldiers piled up into the system warehouse. "Get it done!" Renn clapped his hands. After spending so long on the bottom of the sea, he was a little bored. "Let''s go, let''s go home." Lane said. "Um!" All the mermaids nodded heavily. In the sea, thousands of mermaids floated up cautiously. "Don''t come out too quickly, the light is very strong." A mermaid way. The other mermaids controlled the speed. Even if their strength is very strong, but they have been on the bottom of the sea for a long time, it has been a few years since the last time I saw the sun. I haven''t seen strong light for several years, and suddenly appeared in the strong light environment, which still hurt my eyes. After all, the eyes are one of the weakest organs in the body. So, thousands of mermaids first swam to a place more than 100 meters above the sea. At this distance, the light is neither strong nor weak. They opened their eyes and slowly adjusted their eyes to the light. After adapting to this way for about ten minutes, they floated up again and floated to a place fifty meters above the sea. At this distance, the light has become a lot stronger, and they have adapted again. On board the Cetus, Renn waited patiently. Beside Rennes, the mermaid queen looked at the mermaids with a smile on her face. However, from time to time, she would take a peek at Renn. In fact, this is also the common little action of the mermaids around Rennes. As long as Ren is there, the mermaids will habitually take a look at Ren from time to time. In this way, the mermaids adapt to the light bit by bit. It took a full hour, and they finally came to a place less than one meter from the sea. After adjusting to the light for a few minutes there, Princess Nancy said: "Sisters, it should be okay. Come out!" "Wow~" The mermaids rushed out of the water one after another. This scene is like a beauty out of a bath. Thousands of beauties go out at the same time. It looks so pleasing to the eye! After mermaids rushed out of the water, they wiped the water on their faces with their hands, looking at the blue sky and white clouds with joy! "Wow~" Although it was just a simple blue sky and white clouds, the mermaid couldn''t help but cheered. She hasn''t seen such a scene for a long time. In the past few decades, except for the occasional visit to the sea while following the transfer of the sea monster race, they are basically at the bottom of the dark trench. Although they also have a special underwater vision on the bottom of the sea, in the heart of every mermaid, there is no desire to look at the blue sky and white clouds on the sea. Of course, even if they saw them in the past, they didn''t feel the same as they are now. At that time, they had no freedom at all. But now, they have regained their freedom! "Am I dreaming!" A mermaid couldn''t help but said. "I also have a dreaming feeling, I can''t believe it at all, I am really free!" Another mermaid told how they feel now. Yes, freedom came too quickly and suddenly. It makes these mermaids who have been imprisoned by sea monsters and digging for decades on the seabed feel a bit unreal! This kind of unreal feeling was good when cleaning the battlefield. At that time, they were all busy, and they were still underwater that they had been familiar with for decades. In the trenches for decades, although they have changed trenches and trenches, as long as they are trenches, they are considered to be familiar places. Therefore, their unreality at the time was not strong. Until now, after they rushed out of the sea, everyone really felt that they had regained a new life! In the minds of some mermaids, ecstasy began to burst out. makes them feel a trance, and there is also a kind of feeling that happiness comes too fast, so it is not so real! "Quickly, pinch me~~ Harder" A mermaid said to her companion. Her companion heard the mermaid''s words, stretched out his hand, and squeezed her cheek. The mermaid felt the pain, and suddenly cheered: "Very good!" "It''s great~" "¡­¡­" The sea is full of cheers from thousands of mermaids. The mermaids are so excited. They sing and dance in the ocean. This scene looks beautiful and shocking. If there is a fighting voice in this world, the amount of viewing will definitely be overwhelming. When a large number of mermaids were dancing, they swam over and expressed their gratitude to Rennes again with a graceful dance! Rehn understood their feelings and didn''t stop them from expressing their joy happily at sea. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with Mermaid Island, and there is nothing wrong with going back later. In the end, at the invitation of the mermaids, Ren also went into the water, held hands with the mermaids, and formed a big circle in the sea. It was almost dark until the mermaids'' emotions calmed down. "Let''s go, I will take you home!" Ryan stands on the Cetus, and speaks to thousands of mermaids! go home! The two words ¡¡¡¡ gave the mermaids a look of yearning on their faces! Family¡­¡­ Their original home, Mermaid King City, has long since been destroyed and ruined. But now, they have a new home. is Mermaid Island! They all learned about the beauty and magic of Mermaid Island from the mermaid''s mouth on Mermaid Island, and they also saw the pictures painted by Princess Nancy. Each of them is extremely looking forward to living and living on Mermaid Island! "go home!" 50 cetaceans and thousands of mermaids are sailing in the direction of Mermaid Island! Chapter 0108 Drifting Bottle! The most beautiful paradise! The queen of legs! Compared to the time when I returned, it was a lot slower when I returned. Even if 50 Cetus ships, there is no way to hold all the mermaids. The area of ??the Cetus left to sit on is the largest. There are about 500 square meters of space inside, which can hold hundreds of people. But other Cetus ships can¡¯t fit that much. The mermaids took turns to rest on the side of the whale. In the sky, Nina and another banshee were watching the distant sea for Rennes and others. The two banshees have been on the sea, but did not participate in the battle. However, when thousands of mermaids surfaced, they still surprised them. After traveling this way for several days, the distance traveled was more than halfway. "Wang, there is an island in front of it." Banshee Nina flew down from the sky, said. "Take a break around that island." Lane said. The whale fleet quickly approached the island, and the mermaids came to the shallow water and rested. The ancient whale also floated on the sea, and fell asleep. When they sleep, they are no different from when they are awake, except that their eyes are closed. Wren walked off the Cetus and came to the beach on the island. Although he has a second job, as a human being, he doesn''t touch the ground for a long time, and he still misses the feeling of being down-to-earth. Ryan took a step on the beach. Sea Elf Blue Sha is accompanied by Ren''s side. This small island is not big, there is not much life on it, and the scenery is not bad. After making a round on the island, Ren came to a beach, took out two beach chairs from the system warehouse, put them on the beach, lay on them, and basked in the sun comfortably. After drying for a while, Ren found Lan Sha still standing beside him. "Blue yarn, sit down, this chair is for you." Lane said. "God, Lan Sha is all you need to stand. Lan Sha cannot sit in front of God." Lan Sha said respectfully. Ren stretched out his hand, touched her little head, and said, "It''s okay, sit down, take a break." At Renn¡¯s request, Lan Sha sat on the beach chair beside her, but she did not lie down, but sat. Ren was not trying to force her either. Waves hit the beach one after another, washing the legs of the beach chair. After basking in the sun for a while, there was a crisp sound of something hitting the leg of the chair from below. Ren stretched out his hand and touched it. An emerald green bottle was caught by Ren''s hand. Probably this little bottle was blown onto the beach by the waves and hit the legs of a beach chair. "Emerald bottle?" This small bottle is surprisingly made of jade. Chapter 104： Rehn took this small bottle and looked at it, and found that the jade used for this small bottle was probably quite advanced. According to the classification before Rehn''s crossing, it should be an imperial jade that was more advanced than the glass type and the dragon stone type. This jade is worth tens of thousands of gram before crossing. In this world, it should be very valuable. However, the jade like this is now made into a small bottle. Moreover, this small bottle is still a whole, and there is no trace of processing. "Wang, what is this?" Next to ¡¡¡¡, Sea Elf Lan Sha saw the small bottle in Ren''s hand and asked. Ryan shook his head slightly, and said: "I don''t know, I floated here by myself." Speaking of this, Ren found that this small bottle still has a stopper. Out of curiosity, Ren took off the cork and found a piece of paper inside. "Drift bottle?" Lane whispered softly. It is really luxurious to use this level of jade bottle as a drift bottle. In addition, this place has no human kingdom at all, and the distance from the land is also more than ten thousand miles. If it is a drifting bottle released by a human, doesn''t it mean that this drifting bottle has drifted thousands of miles away? Rehn opened the piece of paper and found that it was actually not ordinary paper, but made of some plant fibers, just like the clothes of sea elves. This means that the person who made this piece of paper must be magical. On the paper, there are only two words: Hello. Well, Renn thought there was something about the girl''s thoughts in this drifting bottle. just write these two words and throw it into the drifting bottle, do you still expect to get a reply from others? Maybe it was a bit interesting. Rehn took out his pen and wrote "Hello" on the piece of paper. Then he stuffed the paper into the bottle, plugged the cork, and threw it back into the sea. I encountered it accidentally anyway, so it''s a funny thing. Ren did not take this matter to heart. As for that jade bottle, although precious, it is nothing to Renn now. Picking up the jade bottle by another person, maybe it will be stored as a treasure. After throwing the drift bottle, Ren watched the drift bottle slowly drifting into the distance in the waves, and then looked away. The ancient whale hasn''t rested for several days, and it is estimated that it will take some time to sleep during this sleep. Rehn continued to lie on the beach chair and basked in the sun. After basking in this way, Rehn fell asleep directly. When he woke up, time had come to night. The ancient whales all spewed water in full spirit. The mermaids are almost recovered. So the large group set off overnight. Under the starlight, 50 cetaceans and thousands of mermaids in the sea are advancing with stars and moon. After three more days of driving like this, finally, the Cetus came to the trench where the sea dragon was. "Go!" Ren stretched out his hand, touched Xiao Hailong''s head, and said. Xiao Hailong walked away reluctantly. The two big sea dragons also swam over, looking at Renn eagerly. Ren Yilong rewarded him with a slap: "Go, rise to rank 7 as soon as possible." The two great dragons just wandered away "Wow". The Cetus moved forward again. More than ten hours later, the ocean tree appeared in the field of vision. "Finally home!" There was a bright smile on the face of the girl Eve. "Got home!" All the sea elves who played in the battle also showed smiles. The mermaids were also relaxed. And those thousands of mermaids have deep expectations on their faces. They all came to the surface of the sea, and they were swimming while looking at the ocean tree, discussing in a low voice. The huge ocean tree also gave them a strong shock. The current ocean tree is not only big, but also quite beautiful, especially the trunk is full of pink, red, and purple flowers, which is simply a tree made of flowers. Who doesn''t like beautiful things. In fact, they themselves are not beautiful things in Renn''s eyes? Thousands of mermaids'' emotions became high, discussing and playing happily all the way. "Wang, welcome home!" Soon, Mia swam over with a large number of mermaids. After saluting Rennes, Mia took the remaining mermaids and swam to thousands of mermaids, saying: "Sisters, welcome home!" Mia¡¯s words will warm the hearts of thousands of mermaids! Then, under Mia''s arrangement, the remaining mermaids swam among the thousands of mermaids and took them all the way to Mermaid Island. Whether it is the mermaid before Mermaid Island or the thousands of mermaids who have been rescued, getting along with each other is quite harmonious. The former mermaids of Mermaid Island would not put on the airs of "old man" like some humans. On the contrary, they are rather humble, because these thousands of mermaids are actually equivalent to their predecessors. They are the new generation of mermaids, and these thousands of mermaids are all mermaids over 50 years old. In such harmony, finally, Mermaid Island has arrived. Thousands of mermaids looked at this floating island with joy, looking forward to the beautiful scenery inside. There are two routes into Mermaid Island. One is to enter directly from the waterway in front of the gate, this route can swim directly to Mermaid Island. One is from the road passed by the Cetus. There are usually several levels on this road, which are generally not open. And to enter from this road, one must jump in from the Cetus. This time, the mermaids were divided into two batches, one from the Cetus and the other from the gate. The reef area was quickly left behind. Finally, two batches of mermaids arrived at Mermaid Island almost at the same time. "Wow~~" More than two thousand mermaids entered through the gate, and as soon as they entered, they couldn''t help but let out a cry of exclamation. "So beautiful!" "..." The mermaids were amazed again and again. They quickly swam into the Mermaid Island and looked at the magnificent Mermaid Island. Every mermaid¡¯s eyes were full of surprises. Although they had already heard about the beauty of Mermaid Island, they also sketched out the appearance of Mermaid Island countless times in their minds, but when they saw it with their own eyes, they realized that the beauty of Mermaid Island was still beyond their imagination. "so perfect!" A mermaid couldn''t help but swim in the middle of Mermaid Island. Under the excitement of these mermaids, they didn¡¯t even use the space hut. Under the leadership of the original mermaids on Mermaid Island, they watched in groups of Mermaid Island around in small groups. The mermaid who jumped off the Cetus also exclaimed again and again. After jumping off the Cetus, they are located on the heights of Mermaid Island, and they can also see a more comprehensive view of Mermaid Island. All of them are refreshed and happy, and their eyes are full of joy! Beside these mermaids, Ren stood there, watching this scene with a smile on his face. Beside Rennes, the mermaid queen also had a smile on her face. The mermaids finally reached this paradise island, which made the mermaid queen''s heart extremely happy. "Thank you, Wang!" The mermaid queen swam to Ren''s side and said in a sincere voice. Rehn said: "You don''t have to be so polite, Elena, their participation will also make Mermaid Island more prosperous, which is also beneficial to me." This is true. Renn did not deliberately make himself a "savior" type of persona. In this trip, Renn''s gains are also considerable. Thousands of mermaids joined, making Mermaid Island completely prosperous. The number of mermaids in the former Mermaid Island was still too small. An island with a diameter of 20 kilometers, covering an area of ??more than 300 square kilometers, has only a few hundred mermaids, too few, too few. Now, Mermaid Island is lively. There are so many mermaids here, and new mermaids are still being born in the fountain of the ocean. Mermaid Island has been completely on the right track. After hearing Ren''s words, the gratitude in the heart of the mermaid queen did not diminish at all. instead, she gave some respect to Rennes. Such a Renn, who is not hypocritical and non-pretentious, is the most ideal king. Thousands of mermaids all wandered around in Mermaid Island happily. Ren went back to the house where he lived. His house is located in the upper part of Mermaid Island, but after the upgrade, the mermaids can also swim directly up through the water channel. There is a large platform in front of the house, which is not far from the water. Of course, Renn also has his own hut on the beach, and he often sleeps in the hut on the beach. Ren looked at his gold coin. The ¡¡¡¡ Canyon membership card has indeed overdrawn the subsequent income. During the ten days on the road, Banshee Canyon¡¯s daily income has dropped by more than half, because many large chambers of commerce are still using the money in the membership card. However, the output of Mermaid Island and the Tree of the Sea has increased a lot. Every day, the income of gold coins still exceeds one million. Wren didn''t spend much gold coins when he was on the road, and now the number of gold coins has exceeded 10 million again. "A mermaid hut is going to be built." Renne thought. Thousands of mermaids, thousands of mermaid huts need to be added. The mermaid hut is not expensive. is still 10 gold coins. Of course, this has something to do with Renn¡¯s not upgrading. The upgrade of ¡¡¡¡ mermaid hut is not to upgrade the interior, but to upgrade the defense and improve the appearance. In fact, the current mermaid hut is already very good-looking, completely integrated with the environment, and looks very distinctive. In Mermaid Island, there is no need to worry about defense, so Renn did not waste gold coins to upgrade, after all, one liter would cost hundreds of upgrades. No, now it costs several thousand per liter. The mermaid hut is not too slow to build, it only takes 1 hour. Chapter 105： The reason why it was not built before was because Rennes planned to wait for these mermaids to arrive and see which areas they like to live in. The new generation of mermaids don¡¯t like to stay underwater for a long time. They prefer to live on small islands where they can often bask in the sun and blow the sea breeze. However, these thousands of mermaids live on the bottom of the sea for a long time, so Rennes must take their habits into consideration. It took several hours for thousands of mermaids to turn around the island of Mermaid. Every mermaid¡¯s eyes were full of excitement. Obviously, every mermaid is not generally satisfied with Mermaid Island. "It''s so good~" "Yes, this is the most beautiful paradise~" "¡­¡­" The mermaids express their joy in various languages. And Ren, after discussing with the mermaid queen and some mermaids, began to build the mermaid hut. These mermaid huts are still the same as the previous mermaid huts, half in the water and half on the shore. Maybe it¡¯s been too long at the bottom of the dark trench. Every mermaid hopes to live on the water where the stars can be seen. Renn satisfied them. Rehn kept operating on the panel of the system. Following Ren''s operation, the mermaid huts fell one after another, and construction began. Thousands of mermaid huts are spread all over Mermaid Island. Some mermaid huts are on the small island in the middle of Mermaid Island, and some mermaid huts are built along the beach. The mermaids swam out one after another, looking at the mermaid huts under construction, they were all surprised like the mermaids at the beginning. But after knowing that it was Rehn''s handwriting, these mermaids also felt unpredictable about Rehn''s methods like the mermaids at the beginning. More than an hour later, thousands of mermaid huts were all completed. The mermaids have chosen their own mermaid huts. When these tasks are completed, it''s night time. However, this night, no mermaid is in the mood to sleep. So, a grand dinner began in Mermaid Island. At this dinner, not only all the mermaids attended, but even the sea elves flew down one after another. Thousands of mermaids, gathering with more than a thousand sea elves, Yingyingyanyan, it¡¯s so lively! The mermaids picked a lot of red coral fruit, the sea elves also picked some delicious fruits from the ocean tree, Leah and some mermaids also took out red coral wine. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. "Wang, I toast you a cup~" On the beach, the mermaid queen Elena walked over with a glass of red coral cider. Ren also raised the red coral cider in his hand. The appearance of the red coral fruit wine is similar to wine, but it is much better and more precious. After taking a sip, Renn only noticed the abnormality. Because, the mermaid queen Elena...is to go. And, she walked on the beach. Ryan saw that Elena''s fishtail had disappeared. She was wearing a gauze skirt, and under the gauze skirt, a pair of long legs suddenly appeared. Chapter 0109 Dealing With Giant Shrimp Soldiers! Merchant ships snapped up! Rehn couldn''t help but stunned, and said: "Elena, you...have your legs gone?" After the mermaid reaches the sixth order... it will be able to transform its legs. However, turning your legs does not mean turning your legs. The mermaid queen nodded slightly, and Ren noticed that between her eyebrows... there seemed to be some pain. The mermaid queen said: "Yes, Wang, it''s just a try...Elena is envious of the king being able to walk on the beach. It feels like it''s not bad, but now it only lasts for a few minutes every day, and time will only be available after being skilled. Longer." Ren looked at Elena. Her legs look no different from those of a human woman. No, it looks better than 99% of human women¡¯s legs. is not only slender, but also quite fair. Very perfect. The mermaid¡¯s legs are really limited by time. Moreover, the time to melt the legs is not long at first. In addition, it seems to be more painful to melt the legs at first. "Wang, I will toast you again!" The mermaid queen raised the glass. Ren also raised his wine glass and touched it lightly with her. After drinking this glass, the mermaid queen returned to the water. Ren saw that her legs disappeared quickly and turned into beautiful fish tails. Beside Rain, the girl Eve looked at the mermaid queen with envy. For the girl Eve, it is a very happy thing to accompany Wang on the beach after her legs have melted. This evening, it will pass soon. At noon the next day, Renn only got up. He went to the balcony and saw that in the inner sea of ??Mermaid Island, there were already many mermaids moving. "There are more training huts and magic huts to build. In addition, some other buildings can be built, such as a library." Renne thought. After ¡¡¡¡ rose to 4 stars, the number of buildings that could be built increased greatly. However, the gold coins needed for many buildings are not cheap. A while ago, Renn invested all of his gold coins to expand combat power, and did not build too many buildings. Now that the mermaids have been rescued successfully, they can start a new round of construction. four-star rating, naturally not the highest rating. To upgrade from a four-star rating to a five-star rating, the requirements are somewhat high. The population of Mermaid Island is already satisfied. However, the number and level of the buildings are still far behind. Ryan thought for a while, first increased the number of training huts on Mermaid Island to 100, and the number of magic huts was still 50, and then all were upgraded to 4 stars. This wave of upgrades and additions cost more than five million gold coins. 100 training cabins are still not enough, but let''s do it first. Immediately afterwards, Ren built a mermaid library. A one-star mermaid library requires millions of gold coins, which will continue to double as it rises. After the library is built, there are a lot of useful books for mermaids, but Renn can collect books by himself and put them in it. The Mermaid Library comes with an effect, that is, reading books in the library, no matter how difficult the books are, the difficulty of understanding will be greatly reduced. The higher the level, the better the effect. If it is a 4-star library, ordinary people can never forget it. Mermaids can learn new magic and new skills through some books. This will give them more combat methods, not limited to a few skills. Ryan did not favor one or the other, he also built a library for the sea elves, and then upgraded both libraries to 2 stars, spending a total of 4 million gold coins. After the library was repaired, there was nothing left of the gold coins in Renn''s hand. "Go and deal with the shrimp!" Raine said to himself. The total number of giant shrimp soldiers is 1.32 million. These giant shrimp soldiers must be put to good use. sells well, can sell hundreds of millions of gold coins. At that time, it will be more than enough to equip all the mermaids and all the newly born sea elves with a complete set of Mithril equipment. can also upgrade a large number of building levels, increase the number, and make the strength of the mermaids grow more rapidly. Ryan''s own strength increases, and it will also be more rapid. After saying a few words with the Mermaid Queen and Mia, Ren left the Mermaid Island. He passed the space gate directly, spanning a distance of thousands of kilometers, to the bottom of Banshee Canyon, and then through the space gate under the water, directly into the cave behind the Banshee Lodge. "The king is here!" A banshee showed a look of joy when he saw Renne. Not long after, all the banshees knew that Ren was coming, and they gathered around. This trip has been away for more than half a month, and the banshees have not seen Renne for more than half a month. "King!" Debra also came. Looking at Debra who was so bright and lovely, Renn moved his index finger a little. However, it is not the time yet. Ren went to a small platform by the cave and looked down. The sight line here is very good, and the Banshee Canyon has a panoramic view. Below ¡¡¡¡, merchant ships lined up and sailed slowly. The current Banshee Canyon has a lot of merchant ships passing through every day, reaching hundreds of them. More and more people are aware of the smooth flow of Banshee Canyon and the disappearance of pirates in this sea area. Therefore, a large number of nobles in coastal countries have seen business opportunities and have bought ships to go to sea. It is said that all shipbuilding workshops have made a fortune. "Wang, this is what Jingyue Chamber of Commerce has collected. The sales situation of imperial shrimp in recent decades." Debra handed a copy to Rennes. Raine opened the file. That piece of information records the quantity and price of king shrimps in various kingdoms in recent decades. As early as 35 years ago, the third-class duke of a kingdom in the north spent 1 million gold coins to purchase ten emperor shrimps and invited many nobles to taste them. On average, one hundred thousand gold coins. In that year, some nobles also bought imperial prawns. The total amount of imperial prawns was about fifty, and the prices were about the same, all around 100,000 gold coins. Then there were the imperial prawns 34 years ago. There were a lot of imperial prawns that year, there were more than one hundred, and the price dropped a lot, with an average of only seven or eighty thousand gold coins. From thirty-four years ago to ten years ago, the number of king prawns has been increasing, but the price has also been declining. Ten years ago, there were more than 600 king prawns showing up every year, and the price dropped to more than 15,000 gold coins. From ten years ago to now, the quantity is still increasing, and the price is still falling. In the whole year of last year, the number of king prawns exceeded 800. Of course, there may be more. The price ranges from a few thousand gold coins to 10,000 gold coins. Chapter 106： is equivalent to saying that from 35 years ago to the present, the number of emperor prawns that appeared every year has increased more than ten times, and the price has dropped more than ten times. The reason why the king shrimp is expensive is that it is difficult to catch and the quantity is too small. Those kings sought after another thousand years ago is the biggest reason. The value of the emperor shrimp itself, although it is also great, can not be so much. The monarch shrimps on the mainland now come from a very remote country in the south. Transportation and preservation are actually a big problem. Ryan felt that that country might be a country near the sea where the murlocs inhabit. According to the mermaid queen, there is a lot of communication between the murlocs and a country, so people from that country can get a lot of giant shrimp soldiers. . The price of giant shrimp soldiers over there is definitely not expensive. Otherwise, these merchant ships on the mainland could not travel thousands of miles away and sell them. Without more than ten times the profit, those merchant ships could not take such a big risk. Such a long distance, the risk is not only pirates, but also marine life, sea storms and so on. The time of the other voyage is estimated to be less than half a year. If you want to keep it fresh, you have to bring an ice magician... These costs are not small. Excluding these costs, the price of the Giant Shrimp Soldier in that far south country is probably only a few hundred gold coins. Those long voyage merchant ships transported local giant shrimp soldiers with a few hundred gold coins and sold them for thousands to 10,000 gold coins, but they could also earn a lot of gold coins. In addition, those long-distance merchant ships should also consciously control the quantity, and did not let the quantity skyrocket, otherwise the price will fall. But now, Renn has more than one million giant shrimp soldiers in his hands. Of course, Rennes can also control the quantity, just like selling diamonds on the earth star, selling it bit by bit. However, if only a few hundred king shrimp are sold a year... even if one sells 10,000 gold coins, it can only be sold. Millions of gold coins. Only a few million gold coins a year... It may have been a huge sum of money for the general chamber of commerce, but for Rennes now, it doesn''t make much sense. In addition, those merchant ships going to the southern countries are still transporting king shrimps to sell. Therefore, even if Rennes only sells a few hundred king shrimps a year... the price will not be sold for 10,000 gold coins, and it will drop. Because there are more than a thousand king prawns together with the king prawns returned by merchant ships. If several thousand or ten thousand king shrimps are sold a year, the price will not be maintained at 10,000 gold coins, and it will definitely drop to two or three thousand gold coins, or even lower, that¡¯s for sure. Thousands, ten thousand are like this, not to mention one million. In addition, the giant shrimp soldiers is not a one-off business. Rennes has sent mermaids out to find some giant shrimp soldiers¡¯ nests. He can also cultivate the giant shrimp soldiers himself, so there is no need to stock up and sell them slowly. Long-term business. However, the first batch of giant shrimp soldiers were all sold at a low price of cabbage for a hundred gold coins, and Renn must be unwilling. "Then, within a month or two, let''s take all of them." Lane whispered softly. Looking at the merchant ship below, Renn quickly had his own ideas. Ryan did not rush to operate, but opened the system panel and started to operate. In the list of buildings in Banshee Canyon, there are some special buildings. For example, Renn is going to repair a "pier" now. Yes, it''s the dock. Lane looked down. The widest part of Banshee Canyon is actually a dark fog area. Dark fog area, the narrowest water surface is 8 kilometers, the widest is more than ten kilometers. The continuous length of that area is more than twenty kilometers. According to Debra, that area was once the port of the city above the canyon that was cursed by the sea **** and turned into ruins. is on both sides of the canyon. When the city above the gorge was prosperous, there are thousands of ships coming to trade on both sides of the area covered by the black mist every day. I don¡¯t know how many times it is more prosperous than the city of Fort Ruth in the south. Hundreds of years ago, that city could be called a rich and adversary country. On the banks on both sides of the black mist-shrouded area, some port ruins can also be seen. However, the water level of this canyon seems to have risen a few hundred years ago, submerging the former port a lot. The best place to build a wharf is actually that area. It''s just that there is a black mist in that area now. Although the black mist is controlled by Renn with the horn of the banshee, turning the sea god''s curse into his own use, it still blocks the line of sight. "Build here first!" Raine finally chose the address of the pier in a wider area on the edge of the dark fog area. The water surface there is five or six kilometers wide, which is enough. "It seems that Banshee Canyon can be upgraded and expanded." Rain has discovered again. But there seems to be a lot of gold coins needed. Deal with the giant shrimp soldiers first. "The dock was successfully constructed, and it took 12 hours to complete." The sound of the system sounded. Immediately afterwards, there was a little more fog in that area, which prevented the passing ships from discovering the abnormality there. It takes only 12 hours to complete, Renn did not use gold coins to accelerate, but came to Debra''s room. Then, Debra''s exclamation sounded in the room. "Wang...it''s daytime!" The voice quickly disappeared... Early the next morning, Reyn walked out of the room refreshedly. Banshee is indeed a stunner. "The construction of the dock is completed, the main task is completed, the host gains 200 experience and 20000 gold coins." The sound of the system sounded. Rehn looked and saw that a huge wharf had appeared below. This wharf was several hundred meters long and could dock many ships. "King!" Debra walked out of the hut with a red face. "Debra, take me down." Ren has changed into a cloak outfit, said. "Okay, king!" Debra pulled Ren and led Ren to the pier. Rehn opened the system warehouse, and soon poured out a large number of giant shrimp soldiers from the system warehouse. There are a total of 5,000 of these giant shrimp soldiers. Then Ren cast an ice magic, covering these giant shrimp soldiers with a layer of ice. In the system warehouse, time is still, so don¡¯t worry about preservation, it must be covered with a layer of ice outside. In fact, these giant shrimp soldiers have been frozen by ice magic cannons, but the ice is too big. If the ice is kept, the system warehouse will not be able to hold a million giant shrimp soldiers. "On the first day, three thousand gold coins. By the way, I told Jingyue last time that we are not allowed to reveal the number of giant shrimp soldiers, right?" Lane said. Debra said, "Yes, Wang, Jingyue promises that only she will know the whole thing." Rein said: "Okay, inform Jingyue, after half a month, you can give her priority to supply according to the market price." Debra nodded and said, "Yes, king!" Under Debra''s arrangement, soon dozens of female demons came to the dock. And Ren went back to the cave and observed. The situation on the pier was soon discovered by some passing merchant ships. "Hey, when did a dock appear here?" A merchant ship, a person in charge is curious. Then, the person in charge saw the banshee on the dock. In some huge frames behind the banshees, there seems to be a lot of things like shrimps. "Quickly, go over and take a look." The person in charge thought of some rumors from half a month ago, and hurriedly said to a sailor. The merchant ship quickly turned its rudder and approached the pier. Not only this merchant ship is sharp-eyed, but there are other merchant ships as well. Almost at the same time, several merchant ships approached. Soon, five or six merchant ships approached the pier. "What a big shrimp...Is this the imperial shrimp rumored about half a month ago?" On a merchant ship, a person in charge said excitedly. "Quickly, prepare the ladder, I want to get off the boat." The person in charge is humane. Soon, the ladder was ready, the person in charge hurriedly got off the boat, ran to the side of the giant shrimp soldier a few steps, and observed it. "It is exactly the same as the description of the king shrimp, this... Your Excellency, are these king shrimp?" The merchant in charge asked a female demon in full armor. "Yes, it is the king shrimp." The female demon said. "Sure enough, there was a rumor half a month ago that the ghost ship owner was able to get the emperor shrimp, but this time there would be so many." The man in charge of the merchant ship was ecstatic. "How do you sell these king prawns?" The humane in charge of Merchant Shipping. The banshee said: "Three thousand gold coins are one, and each chamber of commerce is limited to five hundred, and only gold coins are accepted." "Three thousand gold coins?" Hearing this number, the person in charge of the merchant ship couldn''t help but doubt his ears. Because...it''s too cheap! However, when he saw that there were so many emperor shrimp soldiers here, the person in charge of the merchant ship suddenly understood. The number of king prawns has increased, and the price will inevitably drop a lot, and the tens of thousands of gold coins sold outside are retail prices, and the wholesale price here in Banshee Canyon. "Bring us five hundred!" At this time, a man wearing exquisite clothing got off a boat next to him and said directly. Five hundred, that''s 1.5 million gold coin sticks! "Bring us two hundred." Next to ¡¡¡¡, there was also a voice. "We want a hundred!" Someone shouted again. After knowing the price, the seven or eight commercial ships approaching were snapped up. The person in charge of the merchant ship who first asked was anxious, and after calculating the gold coins he brought, he quickly said: "We want a hundred too!" Chapter 107： Chapter 0110 Poor Information! Perfect sale! One billion in three days! Eight merchant ships robbed a total of 1,500 King Shrimp! Among the eight merchant ships, a few merchant ships actually want more, but none of them bring so many gold coins! "Ada, you stay here, I have notified the Chamber of Commerce, the Chamber of Commerce will send a fast boat to send money over, then grab another five hundred!" A chamber of commerce left a few ships guarding there, and the other ships quickly left there with the king shrimp. "Don''t stop at the pier, stop over there." A banshee in charge of order drove the boats left behind to the other side. The movement here quickly attracted the attention of some merchant ships in the distance. As soon as the eight merchant ships left, another merchant ship approached. "Wow, what a monarch shrimp!" Some of the people on the large fleet were so excited when they saw people. In fact, half a month ago, Debra sold a few king shrimps to Jingyue. The time he inquired about the market, he was seen by many passing ships, and then the news was leaked. Many merchant ships knew about it. Ghost The owner has a way to get the king shrimp. In the past half a month, whenever a banshee went down to charge a fee, the person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce inquired about the banshee. The banshees did not keep their mouths silent. Instead, as Debra told them, they told these chambers of commerce that if they wanted the emperor shrimp, they should have gold coins ready at any time, and they would have a large supply in half a month to a month. Many chambers of commerce have kept their heart. Under normal circumstances, these chambers of commerce will not bring too many gold coins when they are at sea. It was the last time I applied for a Canyon membership card, and many chambers of commerce came to apply for it the second time after getting news. However, after getting news from the banshees, the fleets of these chambers of commerce basically bring some gold coins when they run the boat. Some take more, some take less. They brought a lot of them, basically some of the larger aristocratic fleets. The aristocrats were rich in wealth. In addition, the aristocratic fleets had a strong guarding force. They usually had magic cannons on them. Basically, they would bring one or two million gold coins. NS. Like this time, the one who bought 500 directly, is the noble fleet. Ordinary chambers of commerce generally don¡¯t bring too many gold coins, but basically it¡¯s no problem to buy dozens of them. "Hello, how do you sell this shrimp?" asked a merchant ship manager quickly. "Three thousand gold coins, only gold coins!" The banshees'' answers were concise and concise, and their attitude was not enthusiastic. Except for their own king, they are quite indifferent to other human beings. But the person in charge of the merchant ship didn''t dare to have any opinions at all. On the contrary, after hearing the price, the face of the person in charge of the merchant ship immediately showed surprise. "I want two hundred, no, three hundred. Can I charge it on credit?" the person in charge of merchant shipping asked again. "No, only cash money." Banshee said. "Then I will bring three hundred first!" The person in charge of the merchant ship took out a space bag and poured out the gold coins. The banshee in charge of collecting the money has already prepared a magic weapon for counting gold coins. Soon, the gold coins are counted. The person in charge of the merchant ship hurriedly took the king shrimps and left here, but like the previous ship, the person in charge of the merchant ship left a ship and waited here. And as soon as the person in charge of the merchant ship left, one after another, merchant ships drew ashore quickly, and then began to scramble. After these merchant ships snatched the emperor shrimp, they all gathered on a larger ship, then raised the magic sail and left there quickly. These merchant ships did not bring ice magicians on board. They had to send the king shrimps to the port city for sale before the ice on them melted! In just half a day, all the king shrimps were sold out. "Sold out so soon?" The speed of sales was beyond Rennes''s expectations. After ¡¡¡¡ the king prawns were sold out, more than 20 large and small merchant ships were still waiting there near the pier. Some passing merchant ships are curious and don''t know what those merchant ships are waiting for there. Some merchant ships approached and asked, but those who were waiting on the merchant ships had been told not to tell them the truth at all. Those merchant ships are not stupid. Seeing the newly built pier in Banshee Canyon and seeing the anomalies of these merchant ships, they suddenly have some associations. "Is there anything good in Banshee Canyon?" When thinking of the imperial shrimp half a month ago, many merchant ships suddenly took a look. When the two banshees came down to collect tolls, these merchant ships inquired about the two banshees who collected tolls. "The imperial shrimp my king got from the deep sea, but today''s has been sold out." a toll-paying female demon said lightly. "It''s really a king shrimp!" The person in charge of the merchant ship who inquired had bright eyes. "Excuse me, will there be any more tomorrow?" Inquired about the humane in charge of the merchant ship. After the banshee who received the notification fee ordered the gold coins, she dropped three words: "I don''t know!" then flew away from the merchant ship. The person in charge of the merchant ship stared at the dock. On the dock now, dozens of guardian banshees had already flown away from there, and there was only some broken ice on the dock. "Da, you take the boat and go first. I will stay here for one night to see if there is any more tomorrow." The merchant ship is in charge of humanity. "Yes¡­¡­" After learning that the king shrimp sold at the pier in Banshee Canyon today, all the merchant ships passing by, except for some small chambers of commerce with little strength, have left some merchant ships there. The direct consequence of the ¡¡¡¡ was that near the pier, ships lined up and piled up. And as more and more ships were waiting there, other merchant ships passing by were also curious, and after asking the banshees, they were all excited and left ships waiting. "Wang, why are there so many ships?" Debra was startled when she saw it. Because there are forty or fifty ships waiting below. Some people on the boat probably felt uneasy. Each boat sent a few people to the pier to guard. There were more than a hundred people on the pier alone. These people were sitting there with stools, and they also lined up. Some people from the merchant ship who went late were directly behind by their collective request. Looking like this, these people are probably going to wait for one night. "Wang, if you cast a batch now, it will definitely be robbed." Debra said. Ren shook his head and said, "I''ll vote tomorrow." Debra gave a "Oh" and sat there with Ren. Rehn opened the system panel, thinking about whether to expand the wharf. The number of merchant ships was too much and it was a bit overcrowded, which also caused the waterway there to become a bit crowded. But now there are a lot of merchant ships in the terminal, but it is not particularly easy to expand. "Wang, the gold coins are here." At this time, a female demon walked over to report. Ren walked into a room deep in the cave, where the gold coins were already piled up like a mountain. When the banshees collect gold coins, they use a space bag. After collecting the gold coins, they will pile up the gold coins in this room, and Ren will come to collect them once in a while. Raine put away all the gold coins inside. Today¡¯s five thousand shrimps sold a full 15 million gold coins. Now that he has money in his hands, Renne thought for a while, and built another pier on the opposite side of the pier. No, several piers were built at the same time. During the expansion, Ren spent gold coins to widen the Banshee Canyon a little bit. After the entire Banshee Canyon is included in the range of Banshee Ranch, it can be expanded through the system. Of course, this kind of expansion requires a lot of gold coins. On the opposite side of the pier, several piers are under construction at the same time. In fact, each pier does not need a lot of gold coins, and one pier is only 100,000 gold coins. Raine built ten at once. "Ten docks, this is equivalent to a small port." Renne thought. In that area, it was once again shrouded in mist, and it was night, and no merchant ships would find anomalies there. After the dock is built, Lei found that the dock can also be upgraded. After the terminal is upgraded, there will be some supporting buildings. Rehn found that building a little more docks and upgrading a little more can really build a port. After the cultivation of giant shrimp soldiers is on the right track, we can consider building a port here to sell giant shrimp soldiers and some other things in the ocean. such as some crabs. In fact, there are already quite a lot of tear fish in the submarine forest of the Ocean Tree, and the number of tear pearls has also increased. These tear pearls are really valuable. But Renn has no plans to sell tear pearls for the time being, because it reminds people of the tree of the sea. After finishing the construction of the dock, Wren pondered for a moment, and built a large warehouse behind the dock. The number of ships waiting below this night is still increasing, Renn did not go back, but stayed in Banshee Canyon for the night. Of course, still in Debra''s cabin. Wake up early the next morning, Ren''s spirit is very good, and Debra''s face is quite ruddy. "Wang, early!" Nina flew over and said. Rehn took a look, and the ten piers on the other side had been completed. Ryan asked Debra and Nina to take herself to the ten piers. Then, Ren released the giant shrimp soldiers from the system warehouse again. This time, Renn released a full 10,000 giant shrimp soldiers. However, all the ten thousand giant shrimp soldier Rennes were put in the warehouse, and they were not piled outside like yesterday. "Today''s price is 4000 gold coins, and each chamber of commerce is limited to 300." Ren said to Debra. "Okay, king!" Although I don¡¯t know why Rennes not only increased the price but also reduced the number of restricted purchases after releasing 10,000 giant shrimp soldiers today, Debra did not ask much. The king''s order, she just executes it. Debra called the dozens of banshees from yesterday and asked them to stay here. After putting all the banshees in place, the fog that had been obscured by Rennes was removed after the pier was built. "Why haven''t the banshees come yet?" Opposite the pier, some people on the merchant ship were expecting the banshee to come down. Chapter 108： Of course, they are looking forward to the king shrimp. Last night, the chambers of commerce represented by these merchant ships had basically sent some small ships to raise the magic sail to send the gold coins. I''m waiting for the emperor shrimp. In fact, yesterday afternoon, the first batch of king prawns had already arrived in several port cities such as Louburg, causing a sensation in those cities, and they were all scrambled before night. The several chambers of commerce that snatched the Emperor Shrimp from the Banshee Canyon all made a lot of money. "Boss, look, they are opposite!" At this time, a sailor had sharp eyes and saw the banshees on the opposite side. "Sell on the other side today? Hurry, let''s go over!" The merchant ship quickly turned around and sailed towards the opposite bank. The movement of that merchant ship instantly attracted the attention of other merchant ships. "Sell it on the other side today?" After seeing the other merchant ships, one by one hurried to the other side. "Last night''s team was lined up for nothing." Some of the merchant ships that had originally sent people to line up at the pier were suddenly depressed. However, although depressed, they dare not have any opinions. This is Banshee Canyon, which has destroyed the armies of the eight nobles, a magister¡¯s Banshee Canyon, who dares to have an opinion? Soon, these merchant ships all arrived on the opposite pier, but they did not see the emperor shrimp on the pier. "Excuse me, are there any imperial shrimp for sale today?" The humane in charge of a merchant ship. "Yes, today¡¯s king prawns are each 4000 gold coins, and each chamber of commerce is limited to 300 pieces." A female demon said. "4000 gold coins... how did the price increase." The person in charge of the merchant ship could not help. However, the banshee did not answer his words, but looked at other merchant ships and said: "After you pay, you can go to the warehouse to extract the king shrimp with the bill." "The price has increased today, and the quantity must be less. I heard that some chambers of commerce sold a maximum of 10,000 gold coins and a minimum of 6,000 gold coins yesterday. Even if they were wholesaled to merchants in some inland kingdoms, they could also sell more than 5,000 gold coins. Buy 300, no problem at all." The person in charge of a merchant shipping was there to figure it out. "I want 300!" There are also merchant ships who didn¡¯t make any calculations at all, so they just grabbed it. "I want 300 too." Another merchant from the merchant ship spoke up. When the two merchant ships spoke, a sense of urgency came, and other merchant ships spoke. "Give me 300, too." "We want too." "¡­¡­" Some merchant ships who were still calculating saw this, for fear that they were too late to start, and the emperor shrimp was gone, so they rushed to grab them. Sure enough, things are most afraid of snatching. In a short period of time, more than 20 chambers of commerce required 300. There are some chambers of commerce that are a little weaker, but there are only one hundred or dozens of them. Above the canyon, Debra looked at the situation below, and couldn''t help being surprised. Because, according to the current trend, these 10,000 giant shrimp soldiers have been robbed by these chambers of commerce! "The king... is really amazing!" thought Debra. Yesterday they sold 5,000 pieces. Obviously, the price of emperor prawns will continue to decrease as the quantity increases. But today, her king not only did not reduce the price, but increased the price of 1,000 gold coins. That¡¯s it... it also caused a dispute. grab! 10,000, each with four thousand gold coins, today''s daily income is 40 million gold coins! The speed of making money, even Debra, is a bit staggering. At this time, below, dozens of merchant ship leaders feared that the emperor shrimp would be gone, so they came to the dock and handed in gold coins. The persons in charge of these merchant ships are basically the middle and high level of the chamber of commerce, with some autonomy, and even some of the persons in charge of the chamber of commerce are here directly. On the ten piers, there are a total of fifty banshees charging. The responsible life of these merchant ships is afraid that the king shrimp will be robbed by other chambers of commerce, so they all look for the banshee who is not busy to pay. There is a busy scene on the entire pier. And after they paid the money, the banshees would give them a voucher, which stated the number of king shrimp they could receive. These banshees will also tell them that these vouchers are valid within one month. If you can¡¯t get the emperor shrimp today, you can get it tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. This makes these merchant ships feel relieved, and at the same time it has a more sense of urgency. As soon as some of the merchant ship managers got the voucher, they went straight to the warehouse behind the pier. There is only one pick-up port at the warehouse, and people outside cannot see the scene inside the warehouse. "Hello, I want 300." One person was the fastest, rushed to the front, and passed the voucher in his hand. The banshee guarding the warehouse took the voucher, took a look, and said, "Take us to your ship." In the warehouse, a female demon flew out with a large space bag. The space bags in this world are mostly only five cubic meters. also has a large space bag, but that kind of space bag is also larger. Like this time, the banshee is holding a space bag the size of a linen bag, which contains a full 100 cubic meters. This kind of space bag is also more expensive. It costs hundreds of thousands of gold coins each, and the quantity is scarce. Rehn asked the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce to purchase a long time before acquiring one, which happened to come in handy. In addition, the reason why space bags in this world are not widely used is that in addition to the high price, there is another reason that they will wear out during use. With continuous use, the space inside will continue to become smaller, until they are completely useless. . This is also the reason why many large chambers of commerce do not use a small boat to carry a lot of space bags for trade. For Rennes, it doesn¡¯t matter how convenient and how to use it. In addition...the reason why there are few space bags is because space magicians are scarce. However, the blue yarn happens to be space magic, and the space in the large space bag collapses. After shrinking, let the blue yarn repair it, and you can use it again. One hundred cubic space bags are more than enough to hold 300 king shrimps. "please follow me!" The person in charge of the merchant ship hurriedly took the banshee to his ship. His boat has already vacated a place. The banshee flew up and knocked down 300 king shrimps. That merchant ship is several tens of meters long, and it is more than enough to hold 300 king prawns. There are still some ice cubes on the emperor shrimp, but these ice cubes are already melting. "You have to get out of here quickly." The person in charge of the merchant ship hurriedly raised the magic sail and sailed out of Banshee Canyon quickly. And the banshees went on to install the king shrimp for the second merchant ship. Every time the king prawns are poured, the merchant ship will directly raise the magic sail and leave quickly. And whenever a merchant ship receives a batch of emperor shrimp, the hearts of the people behind will involuntarily beat, for fear that it will be gone when it is their turn. Some people looked at the front eagerly, praying that the number of king shrimps would be a little higher. In this case, there was no one to count how many merchant ships received the king shrimps. In this way, I have been busy from morning to noon, and finally, all the 10,000 king shrimps have been collected. However, there are still a few merchant ships on the dock that have not been picked up. "there is none left." The female demon who is in charge of warehouse shipments. The people in charge of those merchant ships were about to cry. They waited for so long because they had to ask for instructions when paying the money. After a little slower, they didn''t have any. "Excuse me, how long does it take?" Those in charge of the merchant ships didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction, so they could only ask pitifully. The female demon in charge of the warehouse shipment said faintly: "I don''t know, you can come back tomorrow, and the delivery voucher in your hand will still be valid tomorrow." After finishing speaking, she flew directly away from there. Other banshees also left the dock one after another, leaving behind a few people in charge of the merchant ship who wanted to cry without tears. "King, a total of 11,200 king prawns were sold today, a total of 44.8 million gold coins." Debra reports to Renhui. Rehn looked at the people in charge of the merchant ships on the pier below, and said, "There are more than 1,200 king shrimps, are they those of them?" A banshee next to Debra said, "Yes, Wang, but they are too slow to pay, and all the king shrimps in front have been taken away." Ryan groaned for a moment, and said, "Use the space bag to pack 1,200 king shrimps down, and wait two hours before giving them to them." "Yes, king!" The banshee went down. Two hours later, when the banshee told the merchants in charge that their king had specially assembled a batch of imperial shrimps for these chambers of commerce, every merchant in charge was very excited. After another half an hour, the persons in charge of these merchant ships hurriedly left here with the emperor shrimp, thankfully. And Raine put all the gold coins into the warehouse of the system. Two days of sales, they sold 59.8 million gold coins! 200,000 gold coins will reach 60 million. But, not surprisingly... the price of king prawns tomorrow will fall. Ryan actually hit an information gap today. After the first batch of king prawns were sold yesterday, the price has already been turbulent. Today, 10,000 king prawns are put on the market again, which will definitely have a great impact on the price. However, the information of this world is not so circulating after all. If these chambers of commerce operate well, even if the price fluctuates, they will not lose money, and even make a small profit. The truth is actually very simple. For example, the first time a nobleman in a region encounters a king shrimp, he will definitely buy it at a big price. When there are more king shrimps, these nobles are definitely not willing to spend big prices, but nobles in other regions still don''t know the real quantity of king shrimps and will still snap up purchases. These chambers of commerce are not bad at doing business, and they should all take advantage of this. Of course, this is not something Renn is worried about. Just get the gold coins. Of course, he felt that he was still kind, otherwise Renn would not care about the last few merchant ships. As expected, this evening, Jingyue Chamber of Commerce reported on the sales of emperor shrimp in some cities. Around some coastal cities, the sales of king prawns have been saturated. This kind of saturation is not really saturated. It means that the market for selling seven to eight thousand or even tens of thousands of gold coins is saturated, and only a lower price can there be a market. Some chambers of commerce saw this happen, and they hurriedly transported the emperor shrimp to other cities overnight, and they succeeded in making their moves in other cities. "Sure enough." This situation was all within Rennes''s expectations. The fifteen thousand giant shrimp soldiers in front sold for a high price of nearly 60 million gold coins, which is already Rennes''s perfect use of the "information gap" point. But the high price of a few thousand gold coins will not last long after all. Chapter 109： On the third day, there are still many merchant ships waiting below. However, what Renn did not expect was that the people on the merchant ships were beginning to discuss the price of the king prawns. "Wang, what is the price today? In their discussion, it seems that the price of the king shrimp is not very good." Debra said. Ren said lightly: "Today, one 2,500 gold coin will be put in 20,000." "Yes, king!" Debra went down to arrange. "How much are you going to buy today?" On the two adjacent merchant ships, the two persons in charge are discussing. "Looking at the price, if it is four thousand gold coins, you can only buy dozens of them today. Many coastal areas are beginning to be saturated. The nobles are not willing to pay a big price to buy them when they see that the quantity is large. For the inland transportation, fortunately, the nobles in some areas inland did not get news." A merchant ship is in charge of humanity. "We are the same." The other merchant ship manager nodded. "The banshee is here." At this time, dozens of female demons descended on the dock. All the merchant ship leaders joined together. Although the imperial prawns are beginning to saturate in the coastal areas, in order to grab the imperial prawns, many chambers of commerce still send special merchant ships to raise their magic sails overnight, so there are dozens of merchant ships here. "Excuse me, what is the price of the monarch shrimp today?" A merchant ship is in charge of humanity. "One two thousand five hundred gold coins, the purchase limit is 500." A female demon said. "What, only two thousand five hundred gold coins?" A man in charge of a merchant ship thought he had heard it wrong. The female demon said: "Yes, it is 2500 gold coins, only gold coins, only cash money." "Bring me 500!" As soon as the banshee''s voice fell, a person in charge of the noble fleet spoke. The head of the noble fleet is actually a descendant of a nobleman who came out to experience it. The descendants of this nobleman did not expect that today''s price would drop by 1,500 gold coins. So, excited, he directly asked for the maximum value! With this aristocratic network, sell 500 emperor prawns. Don¡¯t be too simple. Yesterday¡¯s 4,000 gold coins were a bit difficult, but now it¡¯s down to 2,500 gold coins, which is nothing at all. As soon as the descendant of this nobleman spoke, someone immediately followed and ordered 500. "Unexpectedly, today''s price has dropped so much, I quickly send a magic letter to ask for instructions... Forget it, it''s too late to ask for instructions, maybe it won''t be, 2500 gold coins, no matter what you lose, the big deal is to transport inland, we also buy 500 Only." The person in charge of a large chamber of commerce clapped the board. Within a short period of time, several chambers of commerce decided to order 500. When the other chambers of commerce met, I was afraid that there would be a long queue like yesterday, and once I queued to the back, it would waste a lot of time. The current sale of king shrimp is a race against time. If it''s late, the price won''t go up. So some chambers of commerce that were hesitant to grab one after another. This time, the 20,000 King Shrimp that Rennes dropped was robbed in just over ten minutes. This time, the banshees were much more efficient. It only took more than two hours to load all the merchant ships with imperial shrimps. After the sale on this day, Rennes again received 50 million gold coins. In other words, in just three days, Rennes sold only 35,000 king shrimps, and sold nearly 110 million gold coins! Even before the crossing, this is already a perfect textbook sales case! Of course, after today''s 20,000 king shrimps are sold, the prices will be lower later, but in Rennes''s calculations, they should be sold for two to three billion. The imperial shrimps in front are sold by nobles and some quite rich people. Anyway, the nobles have a lot of money, so they don''t kill the white. The more than one million king shrimps just started to face all the crowds, and the price will definitely come down, but the quantity is here, no matter what, you can make a lot of money! Chapter 0111 Big Harvest! Fully upgraded! Build Banshee Canyon! Rain hasn''t spent much money in these three days. just built a dock. So, he still has more than 110 million gold coins in his hand. "You can spend a lot of money." Renn finally decided to spend money. After talking to Debra, he left Banshee Canyon and came to Mermaid Island. There are many places to spend money, but there are actually only two general directions. First of all, it is the equipment of thousands of mermaids. On the current Mermaid Island, not counting the new little loli mermaids, there are more than four thousand mermaids without new equipment. The little Lolita mermaids are not in a hurry, and they can¡¯t prepare for equipment until their level is up. In addition, there are nearly a thousand newly born sea elves without equipment. Sea elves have good strength as soon as they are born. Under the current four-star ocean tree, they can basically become Tier 1 sea elves on the second day of their birth, and they can already be equipped with mythril equipment. At the end of Rennes statistics, a total of 5880 sets of equipment are needed. A set of equipment is 20,000 gold coins. All right¡­¡­ The money Raine just made is almost enough. But with so many sets of equipment, it is impossible to build them all at once. The build time is quite long. Rehn thought for a while, and built a mermaid weapon workshop and a sea elf weapon workshop. Weapon Workshop cannot be built upwards. Only one can be built before the four-star rating, and the second can be built after the four-star rating. It will be much faster to build this way. But Renn still didn''t build it all at once. Instead, he chose to fill up all the equipment needed by the sea elves, and then build a thousand sets of mermaid equipment. spent a total of more than 40 million gold coins. These equipment will take about a week to complete after the completion of the second weapon workshop. If there are not two weapon workshops, it will take longer. After all, the amount of equipment is too large. Immediately afterwards, Renn built some new buildings on Mermaid Island. For example, the Mermaid Research and Development Hut, which was only available after Mermaid Island was upgraded to four stars, can develop some new magic technologies. Another example is the mermaid weapon hut, this hut can develop more powerful weapons. After the weapon reaches the four-star level, there will be some differentiation. Moreover, the abilities of each mermaid have begun to show some differences. It is also necessary to build special weapons for some powerful mermaids, which requires the development of huts and weapon huts. Rehn also built some novel buildings, such as a gourmet hut, where every mermaid can prepare the food they need. There are also planting huts, which can improve the varieties of red coral fruit, green seaweed, etc., to make the red coral fruit more nutritious. After the construction of these buildings is completed, the gold coins that are raised to the four-star flower are not particularly large. After all, the number is not much, only a few million gold coins. After the construction began, Renn spent another 20 million gold coins to expand 400 4-star training huts for Mermaid Island. In this way, the number of training huts on Mermaid Island reached 500. The ratio of ten to one is enough. The number of mermaid magic huts is still 50, and the number of mermaids with magical talents is not particularly large. Of course, mermaids are more or less able to do magic, but most mermaids don¡¯t need to go deep in magic. The population of the sea elves is also close to two thousand. Rennes expanded 100 4-star training huts for them, and expanded the number of training huts to 200, which cost a total of 5 million gold coins. The number of sea elves with good magical talents increased, so Renn expanded the number of sea elves magic huts to 200. Originally there were 50, but 150 new ones were built. A total of 7.5 million gold coins were spent. Training huts or magic huts are the key to the mermaids'' ability to gain extra growth points every day. This time the number is finally enough, and they are all upgraded to four stars by Rennes. After completing the construction of the training hut and the magic hut, there is nothing left in Renn''s hands. The gold coins were all spent, and Ren was relaxed. He went around in the island of Beauty and found that the mermaids were still very hardworking. , including the mermaid queen, spends a lot of time in the training hut every day. It seems that although they have joined Mermaid Island, every mermaid has not slackened because of it. During the decades of being imprisoned by the sea monsters, they also understood the importance of strength. Moreover, these mermaids have also accumulated some insights during those decades. It was when they had accumulated a lot of money, that''s why they worked so hard. Eve and Leah are working hard. Ren became the most leisurely person again. Ryan went to the Ocean Tree again and named all the newly born sea elves. "Where is the blue yarn?" Ren asked. "God, Lan Sha is in the magic house." A lovely sea spirit said. Okay, even Lan Sha has worked so hard. Ren didn''t bother her. Anyway, this period of time has to deal with the giant shrimp soldiers, after Ren simply turned around, he once again appeared in the Banshee Canyon. Debra was filled with joy when he saw Ren coming over again. Ryan has spent the night in Banshee Canyon for three consecutive days, and Debra felt so happy in her heart. This romantic night passed quickly. Early the next morning, after Ryan got up, he read the magic letter sent by Jing Yue. The Jingyue Chamber of Commerce has not participated in the panic buying these days. The sales of the emperor shrimps in the past few days are indeed profitable. As long as they are operated well, a few thousand gold coins can make a profit. Even on the third day, one still has one or two thousand gold coins. . However, Jingyue knows the number of emperor shrimp. The imperial prawns sold these days are a job that offends the nobles, because the price of the imperial prawns will plummet as soon as the quantity goes up in the future. It is only strange that the nobles who bought first are in a good mood. If you offend the nobles, just let the other chambers of commerce go. Jingyue Chamber of Commerce is focusing on the business of bringing the emperor shrimp to the public in the future. Of course, Renn doesn''t care about offending nobles. Even if those nobles are depressed, they will not direct their anger at Renn, but at those chambers of commerce. Besides, Renn would not let it go if he could pit nobles'' money. According to the information collected by Jingyue, after yesterday¡¯s imperial shrimps were shipped back, many chambers of commerce chose to sell them from some rivers into inland cities. The sales were not bad. Basically, they were all sold out on the same day. In a hurry, the whole process of driving the magic sail will cost a lot of magic stones. In the coastal area, the news has been completely spread, and the king prawns are not very affordable. Like the city of Fort Lou, selling five thousand gold coins, some nobles are hesitating. The first thing that king prawns eat is style and taste. is more of showing off. After eating the first one, the second one will eat more of its own value. Of course, the king prawns are indeed delicious and have high nutritional value, but after eating it once, and the quantity increases, those nobles are reluctant to spend the same price to eat a second one. Some nobles who have not eaten have started to wait and see as the number is increasing. Chapter 110： Fortunately, the information gap still exists, and the nobles in many inland areas have not yet received the news. On the fourth day, Renn still put 20,000 King Shrimp, and the price was set to 2,000 gold coins. Unexpectedly, although Rennes had dropped another five hundred gold coins, the imperial shrimp on this day did not cause too much competition, and some chambers of commerce became wiser. However, in the afternoon, these king prawns were still sold out. Raine received another 40 million gold coins. On the fifth day, the price of the emperor shrimp dropped again, down to one thousand and five hundred gold coins, but Renn invested 30,000 in one go! At this price, some small chambers of commerce that hadn''t been involved were a little excited, so they bought some, but until the afternoon, they sold more than 20,000. "It is estimated that it is a transportation problem." Renne thought. Ordinary boats, with smooth wind, are only 20 to 30 kilometers per hour at most, otherwise, it would be good to be able to walk 10 kilometers in an hour. After opening the magic sail, the speed will increase several times, but the speed will still not exceed 100 kilometers per hour. Generally, the speed per hour is only 50 or 60 kilometers per hour. Now the imperial shrimp can''t be sold at a high price in the nearby places. It can only be shipped to farther places, and it takes time to go farther. Some chambers of commerce estimate that they are still on sale. is also a large chamber of commerce, which can send ships to buy it every day. Renn doesn''t care either. Anyway, the harvest has been big enough. Now he still has more than 1.2 million giant shrimp soldiers in his hand. The remaining giant shrimp soldiers can be sold for more than 100 million gold coins even if they are sold at the price of 100 gold coins a cabbage. Since the sixth day, the price has continued to drop. Every morning, Ren would read the magic letter sent by Jing Yue, and then the banshees could also send some discussions of merchants on the merchant ship as a reference for Renn''s pricing. Rain still maintains a daily delivery efficiency of 30,000. If it is not sold out, it will be collected into the system warehouse and continue to be delivered the next day. In this way, on the eighth day, the price finally fell by 1,000. On the tenth day, the price is still falling. In ten days, more than two hundred thousand giant shrimp soldiers have been sent out. With such a large amount, the news has completely spread. Although there is no such thing as a telephone in this world, there is a magic letter after all. Now everyone knows that there are a lot of king shrimp in Banshee Canyon, and the price is naturally not very affordable. Those chambers of commerce take wholesale prices from Rennes, and they will sell them at a higher price. If Rennes sets a higher price, they will not make money or even lose money, so Rennes is always stuck in their minds. Price pricing. Who makes them like to discuss prices in Banshee Canyon, it¡¯s not too simple for the banshees to eavesdrop on what they say. Although the price has fallen again and again, in these ten days, Rennes made perfect use of the information gap and still made a lot of money. In the first three days, Renn made a total of 110 million gold coins. In the next seven days, Renn earned more, earning a full 200 million gold coins. A little more than Rennes imagined. After seven days, all the buildings were completed, and more than two thousand sets of mermaid equipment were built. So Renn invested nearly 70 million gold coins to build armor for all the remaining mermaids. This time, it took longer to complete. It takes a full half a month. Renn is not in a hurry. After finishing this batch of armors, Renn still has more than 100 million gold coins in his hands. So many gold coins are equivalent to a year''s tax revenue in a prosperous port city like Louburg! But it looks like a lot of gold coins, and it''s still quite fast to spend. The easiest way is to upgrade all 50 Cetus ships to 4 stars, which requires nearly 70 million gold coins. It is more expensive to upgrade all the magic cannons on the 50 Cetus ships to 4 stars, because a 4-star Cetus ship can be equipped with 5 magic cannons. If it is to be full of firepower, Renne needs to add nearly 200 magic cannons. gun. A four-star magic cannon is not cheap. The cost of several upgrades will cost more than two million, nearly 200... here it costs more than 400 million gold coins. Of course, if the upgrade is completed, then these 50 Cepheus ships can threaten the existence of Tier 6, and there is also a certain threat to the existence of Tier 7, and a Cepheus ship has 5 magic cannons, and the firepower is quite fierce. Even more not afraid of crowded tactics. The scale of wars of marine races is often quite large. A group of sea monsters that does not reach the standard of a real big clan has a million giant shrimp soldiers. Where is the real big family? Where are the eight kings of the ocean? Therefore, the increase in the number of magic cannons is quite meaningful. However, there is no war for the time being, and Renn is not in a hurry to upgrade the Whale. "By the way, first widen the Banshee Canyon." Renne thought. He has not forgotten the development of Banshee Canyon. The number of banshees is constantly increasing, and has exceeded 300. The improvement of the strength of banshees is closely related to the rating of Banshee Canyon. The current rating of Banshee Canyon is only 2 stars. Debra, as a woman from Raine, is now only Tier 4 in strength, which is still a little far away from Tier 5. This kind of strength improvement speed is actually quite amazing, but compared with the mermaid and the sea elves, it seems a bit too slow. Seeing that there were so many gold coins in his hand, Ren decided to transform Banshee Canyon well. first widened. After the Banshee Canyon is widened, there are many benefits. It can gather more energy useful to the Banshees. In addition, the passage of the entire canyon will be better, and it can also avoid the phenomenon of ship jams when there are more merchant ships in the future. In fact, now and then there are some boat jams from time to time. Banshee Canyon is more than 300 kilometers long, and the overall widening requires more than 30 million gold coins, and 100,000 gold coins per kilometer is not expensive. But it doesn¡¯t need to be widened as a whole. Just widen a part of it. As night fell, Ren began to widen. It only cost more than 8 million gold coins. After widening, the narrowest part of Banshee Canyon has changed from one kilometer to more than two kilometers, and in the waters of more than two kilometers, the navigable channel will enter two kilometers. There will never be a ship jam. As ¡¡¡¡ widened, the water depth also increased. These changes will happen little by little throughout the night, and will not be noticed by passing ships. "Expanding all the areas of the pier a little bit, it is possible to build a port, and later monopolize some things produced in the ocean. This is also a way of making money." Ren thought again. "The main task is to build a trading port in Banshee Canyon. The reward for the task: 500 experience and 50,000 gold coins." The main mission is here. Seeing that the main task is coming, Renn also built it with enthusiasm. Now the construction of Mermaid Island has indeed given a lot of experience at one time, but it takes a long time to complete a main task. is actually the building of Banshee Canyon. Experiences are more frequent and more efficient. The gold coins needed to build a trading port are not particularly large, because there are already ten piers. However, those ten docks need to be upgraded first. Upgrading the dock triggered another main mission. Ryan took advantage of the night to upgrade the ten piers. Then Renn was next to the ten piers and built another ten piers. In this way, there are 20 docks. He directly upgraded all 20 piers to 2 stars. The next morning, the upgrade was completed. The merchant ships are already waiting there, and the port can only be built tomorrow night. Some merchant ships found that there were 10 more piers, but they were a little surprised. "Maybe it was built a long time ago, but the banshees are covered with blindfold magic." Some sailors on the merchant ship discussed it. The banshees still make these sailors quite intimidated. Not surprisingly, the price of king prawns dropped a lot on this day. Renn didn''t care. At the end of the day, Renn continued to build enthusiastically. After 20 docks are finished, the port can be built. All the 20 piers reached 2 stars, and the total cost was 6 million gold coins. To repair a unilateral port, it will cost two million gold coins. A bilateral port where ships can stop on both sides requires a little more gold coins. After all, there is only one dock on the other side. Wren repaired the unilateral port first. It still takes half a day to complete. Early the next morning, the unilateral port was completed. This port is built on the hillside. There are a large number of buildings in the port. These buildings are mainly warehouses and trade centers. The area of ??the entire port is impressively large. From the almost vertical cliff wall of Banshee Canyon to the middle of the pier, there is a full distance of one kilometer. Within this kilometer distance, it is considered the range of the port. On the day the port was built, Rennes received another good news. The mermaid he sent out found a nest of emperor prawns nearly two thousand kilometers south of Mermaid Island, but the nest of emperor prawns was spotted by many fishes, and the emperor prawns in it could not reproduce at all. . "I don''t know if I can open a secondary farm dedicated to breeding king shrimp." Renne thought. "The main task is to find the emperor shrimp nest and open the sub-farming farm. The reward for the task: 500 experience and 50,000 gold coins." The main quest was triggered. "So, you can open the secondary ranch." Renne thought. The breeding of giant shrimp soldiers is quite simple, without mermaids guarding, just send some killer whales to drive away the surrounding fish. However, the breeding place cannot be placed too close to Mermaid Island, so as not to damage the sea environment. It''s more than two thousand kilometers away from Mermaid Island. Chapter 0112 Breeding Ranch Open! A port comparable to a city! Ryan did not leave Banshee Canyon directly to open the breeding ranch, but planned to continue to stay in Banshee Canyon for a few days, take some more imperial shrimp, and build another Banshee Canyon. After the port is built, transactions can be carried out in the port. The newly-built trade center in the port is quite large and looks exceptionally magnificent. In addition, the ports built by the system also have special tools for loading cargo. This tool is a large magic cart, which can be operated by two people, can go directly to the dock, and then deliver the goods to the merchant ship. In addition to the trade center, there are also a large number of warehouses. Many of these warehouses are standard "cold storage" with magic arrays inside, which can maintain low temperatures for a long time. The consumption of magic stones is not large, because once something like ice appears, in a closed place, as long as it does not let heat in, it will not melt. Chapter 111： Although the entire port has just taken shape, in some respects, it is more convenient and easier to use than the port of Fort Lou. On the morning of the eleventh day, the merchant ships that came to purchase the king shrimp were all startled by the sudden appearance of the port in Banshee Canyon. But the people on these merchant ships all knew the banshees'' weird abilities. Everyone agreed that they must have been built before, but they were covered by the banshees, and they were only released now. is the only way to explain it. Immediately, people on dozens of merchant ships entered the port and entered the transaction. Today, Renn put the price of the king shrimp very low. One 700 gold coin, still put 30,000. Of course, this is the price that the Chamber of Commerce purchases from Banshee Canyon. The retail price of these chambers of commerce is still over 1,000 gold coins. Even some chambers of commerce are lucky and meet some nobles who are not well informed, and they can still sell thousands of gold coins at high prices. However, the few aristocrats who are not well informed can no longer affect the market. After the price dropped, some people with small assets also started to consume the king shrimp. However, today''s emperor shrimps are not the banshees who use space bags to load these chambers of commerce, but after these chambers of commerce receive them, they send people to use magic carts to load them. After twenty docks were opened at the same time, the loading efficiency today is not slower than that of banshees using space bags. In just over an hour, all the merchant ships finished loading and set sail. "Don''t say, this port in Banshee Canyon is much easier to use than the port in Fort Lou. It''s troublesome to load and unload goods in Fort Lou." On some merchant ships, some sailors discussed it. There is no comparison, there is no harm. When the port in Banshee Canyon did not appear before, these people did not think that sometimes, now that there is a port in Banshee Canyon, many sailors suddenly felt that the port of Luburg City was simply too backward. In the city of Louburg, loading and unloading a cargo, a slightly larger ship requires dozens or more people to work for a long time. That night, Renn carried out some construction on Banshee Canyon. These constructions are mainly concentrated on the buildings of the banshees. Banshee House was all upgraded to four stars by Renn. In addition, the area where the banshees live has also moved to the north of the banshee canyon. Renn also spent gold coins to further increase the terrain of the banshees'' living area. The Banshee Canyon was originally quite high, and it was more than a hundred meters high from the top to the surface of the water, and it was quite steep. The **** of the area filled with black mist is very gentle. That area used to be connected to the ruined city, but the area is also divided into two parts. One part is on the side close to the mainland, and the **** on that side is quite gentle. One is the part near the ocean, this side is relatively steep. The ruined city was also divided into two parts. It is said that one side close to the mainland was once the port area of ??that city, and the city above the steep canyon on the other side was the private manor of the city lord. The female demons now live mainly on the side close to the ocean. The side close to the mainland is the Banshee Peninsula and the side close to the ocean, due to the existence of Banshee Canyon, has become an independent island. This island is not small, with a length of more than 300 kilometers and a width of 100 kilometers. The other side of the island is also connected to some broken island groups. The water regime of the island group is complex, there are many reefs, and it is difficult for boats to cross. . When the Banshee Canyon was not navigable before, all the ships had to detour from outside the island group, so they would detour quite a long way. Renn raised the height of the canyon in the area where the banshees lived by more than a hundred meters, and then he also built some mist towers, which can make the area where the banshees live is full of mist and have a view of the banshees. It will not have much impact, but if someone looks at it from the opposite side or below, it is basically invisible. On the opposite side of the area where the banshees live, Renn also built some buildings to encircle that side to prevent anyone from attacking the area where the banshees live. After this wave of construction is completed, the area where the banshees live will be more independent and safer. Then Renn will also build useful buildings for the banshees, such as the meditation hut, the magic hut has been upgraded to 2 stars, and then built a library for the banshees. The defense of Banshee Canyon has also been improved a lot by Ren. Although the rating of Banshee Canyon itself is only 2 stars, Rennes can deploy magic cannons made by the Mermaid Weapon Workshop. Rennes has added 40 magic cannons on Banshee Canyon, so that the magic cannons of Banshee Canyon are always available. The amount reached 50 doors. These 50 magic cannons are mainly two-star, and a small number of magic cannons have been upgraded to 4 stars by Rennes. These magic cannons cooperate with the curse of Poseidon, and the safety of Banshee Canyon is further increased. After the construction of these buildings, Rehn found on the system panel that the port can be further expanded and functional buildings can be added. The current port repair is on the side close to the mainland, not close to the area where the banshees live, plus Ren''s transformation of the banshees'' living area, it will not bring any interference to the life of the banshees. Anyway, every step of the operation will trigger the main task, and these buildings are not very expensive, Renn also built directly on the system panel. On the morning of the 20th day, all the buildings were basically completed. The price of king prawns is still falling further on this day. But there are still many merchant ships arriving. After the news spread, people from two or three kingdoms farther north also came, and some merchants from the inland kingdoms ran directly to Banshee Canyon. The result of ¡¡¡¡ was that the 30,000 king prawns that Rennes released were directly robbed. "Wang, I can take the opportunity to increase the price." Debra saw this situation, said. Ryan shook his head slightly, and said: "Price increases and shipments are not so fast, and you can''t make much money." After the price comes down, the price increase can only increase by one or two hundred gold coins at most, and it can only increase once or twice. For this point, the price increase of gold coins is unnecessary. The credibility of the ghost ship owner is still necessary. It was shipped until the fifteenth day, and the price of the king prawns was basically at the end. The current wholesale price was reduced to 300 gold coins by Rennes. And on this day, the fleet of Jingyue Chamber of Commerce also came to Banshee Canyon as scheduled. After the wholesale price was lowered to 300 gold coins, the selling price of the chambers of commerce was basically four or five hundred gold coins, and the emperor shrimp could begin to be sold to the mass market. This market is the market for ordinary people. This world is not as poor as imagined. Especially the coastal kingdoms are quite rich. Even some civilians live well. If these civilians bite their teeth, or get together with relatives and friends, they are willing to taste the king shrimp. There are many people. After all, the name of the king shrimp is there. Of course, if the common people want to consume, they still have to wait. The current retail price of four or five hundred gold coins is more for some wealthy craftsmen, teachers, small businessmen and so on. In the five days of sales, even though the price dropped again and again, Renn still sold 150,000 king shrimps. On average, he had 500 gold coins each time. In five days, he earned more than 70 million gold coins again. For the next sales, Renn is not going to follow up. "I put hundreds of thousands of king prawns in the warehouse. Starting tomorrow, you will set the price based on the reserve prices of those merchants you heard. Tomorrow, you will sell 50,000, and gradually increase thereafter. The price for Jingyue Chamber of Commerce remains unchanged. But don¡¯t restrict purchases." Ren said to Debra. "Yes, king!" Debra said. After finishing the order, Ren took the gold coins and left the Banshee Canyon. After returning to Mermaid Island, Ren took a look at the situation. It took five days to build a part of the armor. The armors that the sea elves need are all finished, after all, there are only more than a thousand pairs. Renn was not in a hurry, he raised the library of Mermaid Island and the library of the Ocean Tree to four stars. One-star library million coins, two-star two million, three-star four million, four-star eight million. Both libraries used to be two stars, so this upgrade cost a total of 24 million gold coins. If it was before, Ren couldn''t bear to upgrade like this. But now, I have a lot of money. After the library was upgraded, Ren also entrusted the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce to purchase some precious magic books and some books on geography and history that could expand their knowledge, so that they could expand the collection of books and increase the knowledge of the mermaids and sea elves. It will take a lot of time for the two 4-star libraries to be built. After building a few more new buildings, Wren was ready to open a breeding farm first. Young girl Eve rushed over after hearing the news, Leah wanted to go with him, but Ren saw that Leah was close to Tier 6, so he asked Leah to concentrate on her practice. This trip doesn¡¯t take much time anyway. "Let''s go, Eve." Ren said to Eve. "Um!" Eve nodded, she still liked the feeling of staying beside Renn silently. After entering the Cetus, the Cetus descended slowly. On this trip, Ren took five Cetus ships and asked Eve to mobilize 20 killer whales. Five cetaceans and 20 killer whales headed southeast mightily. While on the road, Renn clicked the panel of Banshee Canyon from time to time to carry out construction. The current Banshee Canyon has been able to get a 3-star rating, but it is still stuck in the population. For this reason, Debra has sent more than 20 banshees out to find banshees. According to Debra, the total number of sea banshees should be more than one thousand, but they just need to be searched. The way in which the banshees were born Renn is still unclear, anyway, they weren''t born like human beings. Rain and Debra also had a lot of time better. has never done any measures. There is no movement in Debra''s stomach. However, Debra told Rennes that when she was born, she had existed as a pure energy body for a long time. After she became stronger, she gradually possessed her current body. She couldn''t tell how she was born. . And this group of banshees gathered slowly after she was born. Although the rating failed to rise, Rennes continued to build. He piled up all the buildings that can be built, anyway, a 2-star building does not cost much. After this is built, once the population breaks through in the future, you can directly get 3 stars, and then another wave of upgrades will directly increase the rating of Banshee Canyon to 4 stars. Then the banshees will grow faster. And Rehn soon discovered that the construction of the port seemed to be unaffected by the rating of Banshee Canyon, and it was an outbuilding of Banshee Canyon. And the experience provided by the port construction is not bad, and the gold coins are not too much, so once the previous building is completed and the reward for the main task arrives, Rennes will start a new round of construction. In this way, after twenty hours, the large group finally arrived at the location. There is already a Cetus waiting there. After the mermaid reported the situation back, Rennes sent a Cetus ship with a dozen mermaids to watch it first. The space inside the Whale is good, and the mermaids can also rest in it. "The king, just below." A mermaid way. Five Cetus ships began to dive. This area is quite far away from the mainland, there are basically no people coming, and the sea depth is not bad. Giant Shrimp Soldiers are deep-water prawns, they will not reproduce when the water is shallow, and their meat quality will be similar. The bottom of the sea arrived soon, and Ren found that there was also a shallow trench here. Yes, it is not a deep trench, but a shallow trench. This shallow trench has been sunken for more than two thousand meters. The giant shrimp soldier¡¯s nest is in a hole in the shallow trench wall. However, there are a lot of fish guarding around the nest. When the giant shrimp soldiers first crawled out of the nest, they were only as big as a slap. They were already quite large shrimps, but they just crawled out. The fish guarding around pounced on to hunt. Those fishes are also clever, and they will not enter the nest of giant shrimp soldiers, but guard outside and eat long lines. This is not to say that these fish are wise fish, it is purely animal hunting instinct. "King, there are no other large marine organisms in this area. There should have been some ancient sharks and ancient whales in this area, but the ancient whales have been summoned by Sister Eve almost, and there are some sharks active in this area." The mermaid reports again. In these five days, they didn''t wait here, but got a better understanding of the surrounding situation. Chapter 112： is just an ancient shark, it is very easy to solve. The killer whales now are enough to deal with. The killer whales have been in the whale ranch for so long, and all of them are quite powerful. In fact, fierce marine creatures like sharks, in the system''s rating, the initial strength is not high. the reason is simple. Their defenses are too weak, and their attack methods are too single. For royals in the ocean like the sea dragon, as they grow, their skin¡¯s defenses will continue to harden. After reaching Tier 4 and 5, ordinary iron weapons are hard to damage, and at Tier 6, it is even harder. match. The reason why the royal family is a royal family is justified. Like that sea monster group, the seventh-tier sea monster, the skin defense is actually not as good as the sixth-tier sea dragon. Excellent marine races have quite prominent aspects in their own physical evolution. Although sharks are fierce, their defense is always weak. An ordinary person can handle a shark as long as he has a shark gun. is a little harder for ancient sharks, but their skin defense is still not too high. The same goes for whales. However, after staying at the Whale Ranch, the lack of defense has been made up for. Now the skin of killer whales is cut with a knife, and it is hard to hurt them. Their speed is also much faster, their attack methods are still relatively simple¡ªbut their teeth are quite sharp. If they attack a ship, the impact force is also good. In addition, the size of the killer whales is generally a circle larger, and they are all 20 meters long. Such a big killer whale can hardly be seen in other places except the whale ranch that can be raised. These 20 killer whales are enough to cope with the threat of ancient sharks. At the order of Rennes, 20 killer whales swam down and expelled the fishes. Raine opened the system panel and started to operate. It''s quite simple to start a farming farm. You don''t need to bleed like a whale farm or a sea dragon farm. After finding the giant shrimp soldier''s lair, Ren directly spent 100,000 gold coins in the system to open it. The price is not very expensive. "The breeding ranch was successfully opened, and the host gained 500 experience and 50,000 gold coins!" The sound of the system rang. Rehn opened the panel of the breeding ranch and looked at it. Breeding Ranch is different from Whale Ranch and Hailong Ranch. are all sub-ranches, but with the word breeding, which means that in the system''s judgment, the things in this ranch are for food. Therefore, what is added to the farms every day is not the growth value, but the growth value. That is, this ranch can increase the growth rate of the giant shrimp soldiers and make the giant shrimp soldiers grow up faster. The giant shrimp soldier grows from a larva to more than one meter. It still takes a year or two if there is sufficient food. If there is insufficient food, it will take longer. The training cycle is continuous. But farming farms can increase its growth rate, and there is no negative effect. In addition, Lei Che also found some buildings in the breeding farm. These buildings are interesting. Such as a fence tower. At least three fence towers should be repaired. After the repair, the area in the middle of the three fence towers is the area where the farms are farmed. After delineation, all the giant shrimp soldiers will not run around, but will only stay in this area. There is also a fish-repelling tower, which can drive away most of the fish that are threatening to the giant shrimp soldiers, which makes it safer. In addition, the Giant Shrimp Lair can be upgraded. After the upgrade, the Giant Shrimp series will be faster. In addition, there are many plants that can be planted. This kind of plant is a special kind of seaweed. After successful planting, it will attract some small fish to live in these seaweeds. These small fishes are also very capable of reproducing. With this kind of seaweed, the reproduction of these small fishes will be quite amazing. They can become food for giant shrimp soldiers. "It''s kind of interesting." Renne thought. So, Renn spent three days building this breeding ranch. The construction is actually very simple, and the time is mainly spent on the road. Wren went east and south in a big circle, and built fence towers and fish-driving towers along the way. The prices of these two towers are not expensive, one only has 50 gold coins, and upgrades only cost 100 gold coins. While building the tower, Renn kept planting that kind of seaweed on the bottom of the sea. Seaweed is even less expensive, only 1 gold coin per square meter. And there is no need to plant all of them, just plant one piece at a distance, because these seaweeds will grow around by themselves. Of course, due to the huge area, the cost of gold coins is still a lot. Of course, during this process, Renn did not forget to continue to build Banshee Canyon, Mermaid Island, and the Ocean Tree. In Banshee Canyon, the buildings that can be built are all built to the largest extent, anyway, it can be used to obtain the main task. The construction of the port is still going on. Almost every time a building is added, some experience can be gained. By the way, thanks to the construction of this formation, his first career has already risen to the seventh rank. In other words, Renn is now a seventh-tier great magister and a seventh-tier marine warrior. The experience required for the seventh to eighth levels more than doubled, and Ren began to invest his experience in the first profession, preparing to advance to a profession first. In this way, after the three-day construction is completed, the breeding farm has basically taken shape. The farm for the giant shrimp soldiers was fenced by Rennes into a circle with a diameter of almost 500 kilometers. Of course, not so round. Such a large area can already carry a lot of giant shrimp soldiers. Thousands of fence towers followed by the fish-driving tower Raine have been built. There are more fence towers, and the effect will be obviously better, because the ocean is a three-dimensional environment. Anyway, it is not expensive. Two towers have been built with thousands, and only a few hundred thousand gold coins have been spent. Then there is that kind of seaweed. This cost a lot of money. Even if the circle is not so regular, the area of ??the breeding farm framed by Rennes is still surprisingly large. Using the standard circular area calculation formula, 3.14 times the square of the radius, the area of ??this farming ranch is close to 200,000 square kilometers. And one square kilometer is equal to one million square meters. one square meter of seaweed only requires 1 gold coin. doesn''t look much. But if Rennes used gold coins to grow that kind of seaweed, it would take two hundred thousand and one million gold coins, which is two hundred billion~ All right. There is absolutely no need to be so wasteful. Rain first planted seaweed around the giant shrimp soldier''s den. Then, 10 square kilometers of seaweed are planted, but these 10 squares are not gathered in a cluster, but scattered. In this way, 200,000 square kilometers, a total of more than two million gold coins were spent. Then, Renn used gold coins to speed up a little bit to make these seaweeds expand to the surrounding area faster, and it cost more than two million gold coins. A total of more than four million gold coins. In this way, at most one or two months, seaweed can cover at least one-half of the range of the pasture. "It''s so easy." Raine said to himself. With more than four million gold coins, it can solve the problem that can only be solved with 200 billion gold coins, and it will take a little longer. The number of giant shrimp soldiers will increase, and it will take some time. When the number of giant shrimp soldiers officially increases, the seaweed will basically take shape. After the seaweed was planted, Renn spent some gold coins to upgrade the giant shrimp soldier''s nest, and built some shelter huts, similar to the function of the sea dragon shelter hut, but can accommodate more giant shrimp soldiers. After the giant shrimp soldier nest was upgraded, it was also protected. Then Ren built thousands of sonic towers in the ranch. Sonic Tower, can emit a special sound wave, this kind of sound wave can make giant shrimp soldiers feel happy. It''s like some pig farms playing music for pigs before Rennes crosses. Of course, playing music to the pigs is actually quite ridiculous. However, the benefits of Sonic Tower are real. It can indeed improve the meat quality of the giant shrimp soldiers and make the giant shrimp soldiers more delicious. All these buildings do not need to be charged, they are all absorbed ocean energy, and their energy consumption is actually not high. After the construction is completed, Ren only needs to wait for the number of giant shrimp soldiers to increase. is not called the giant shrimp soldier here, it is called the emperor shrimp. Because farming farms will not improve the strength of these king shrimps, they will be farmed purely as food. For Rennes, even if the mermaids become a real clan by then, or even become a new royal clan in the ocean, there is actually no need to train giant shrimp soldiers to fight. It¡¯s better to just breed these giant shrimp soldiers for sale, and exchange them for gold coins to further enhance their strength. This way... it will be more fragrant! After all the buildings were completed, Rennes built a space door in the breeding ranch. Whale Ranch and Hailong Ranch have no fixed places, so there is no way to build space gates. However, the area enclosed by the fence tower on this breeding ranch is even a place, so a space gate can be built. This space gate is still large, and the Cetus can pass through it. In this way, after a while, Renn will come to collect the king shrimp once. After the construction of the space gate was completed, three days just passed. Rehn took a satisfied look, and then took the mermaids back to Mermaid Island through the space gate. The 20 killer whales continued to stay there. The fish drive tower can only drive some small fishes, but it cannot drive away big fish like ancient sharks. After returning to Mermaid Island, Ren calculated the time. Now it has been nineteen days since the official sale of the King Shrimp. After thinking for a while, Ren came to Banshee Canyon again, ready to take a look at the sales situation. However, when Ren came to Banshee Canyon, he was taken aback by the situation at the opposite port. Because, at the port on the edge of the dark fog area, because Rennes opened the system panel from time to time during the past three days, there are more and more buildings inside, and it seems that it is already a large-scale city! However, unlike ordinary cities, there are no residential areas in the port, and basically trading areas. The number of ships that can be accommodated in the port has also greatly increased, with 50 docks. A steady stream of king shrimp will come in in the future, and no matter how many merchant ships come, it can accommodate. Chapter 0113 Guess! Six orders one after another! Change shotgun! Towards the big clan! "Wang, the gold coins for three days are here." The cave where gold coins are stored is piled up with gold coins again. In these three days, the price of the emperor shrimp was between two hundred and three hundred gold coins. But the daily shipment volume has increased. A total of 160,000 king shrimps were shipped in three days. Chapter 113： After ¡¡¡¡ sold, they got more than 40 million gold coins. There are still almost 700,000 king shrimps in Renn''s hands. Rainn put all these king shrimps into the warehouse of the port, and just hand it over to Debra for sale. Although the previous construction cost a lot of gold coins, after these 40 million gold coins are obtained, there are still more than 100 million. There are more than 700,000 king shrimps behind, it is estimated that at least 100 million gold coins can be sold. But Renn doesn''t need to keep guarding. After staying in Banshee Canyon for one night, he left Banshee Canyon and returned to Mermaid Island. "Wang, I''m on the sixth order!" Soon after returning to Mermaid Island, Rennes received good news. The girl Leah finally reached the sixth order. After Lia reached the sixth order, she came to see Renn for her good news. The girl''s face and eyes are full of joy. Apart from this joy, it is not difficult to see her affection for Rennes. Lia and Kandy are actually the first mermaids to join Mermaid Island. Leah was also the first to show love to Rennes. When love was just beginning to emerge, she once plucked up the courage to confess to Rennes... But she was interrupted by her mother Mia... Then Leah had no courage anymore. However, she turned this love into a silent companion. Where Ryan is, she can always be seen. In this regard, Eve the girl is the same. And because the girl Eve needs to control the Cepheid ship on which Ren is aboard, and also needs to help Ren to give orders, the time that girl Eve is with Ren is actually longer. Ren touched the little head of the young girl Leah, and said, "Good job, Leah." Leah became especially happy when she heard Ren''s praise. It seems that the fact that she broke through the sixth rank, in fact, can''t make her more happy than Rennes''s compliment. On the second day after Leah broke through Tier 6, Leah¡¯s godmother, Mia, also successfully broke through Tier 6. Leah¡¯s talent is obviously better than that of Mia, and Mia¡¯s management of Mermaid Island¡¯s affairs eventually took some time. Seeing that they have all broken through Tier 6, Renn is ready to replace them with four-star equipment. Renn temporarily set the standard for replacing four-star equipment to Tier 6. In Mermaid Island, this is already an over-spec equipment, because in fact, Samsung¡¯s Mithril equipment can be used up to Tier 7. Rehn soon discovered that the four-star equipment was not purely made of seabed gold, black rock gold, and other ores containing magical substances. Four-star equipment is to smelt several kinds of ores, extract the magic substance inside, and then fuse with Mithril to directly turn Mithril into Magic Mithril. Magic Mithril will have a higher hardness, in addition, it can carry more magic patterns, and it also contains magical substances, so the magic resistance will become quite good. Rehn felt that the key reason for this change was actually because Mithril was quite light. Ores such as seabed gold and black rock gold are not light in weight. These ores are used to build mermaid equipment. The defense is good, but it is too heavy, which will affect the performance of the mermaid. So this kind of change is better. Of course, this kind of change still requires drawings from the R&D center. And every mermaid¡¯s situation is different. is equivalent to personalized customization. It is complicated to say, but in fact it is not complicated to operate. is nothing more than spending gold coins. Although the ore was produced by himself, the four-star equipment is not cheap because the equipment has begun to follow the customized route. Ryan created a set for the mermaid queen, the girl Leah, and Mia, which cost a total of 320,000 gold coins. The mermaid queen asked for 120,000 gold coins. Leah and Mia are both 100,000 gold coins. Individually, it is not expensive, after all, it is a very powerful four-star equipment. There is still some time for these equipment to be completed. After the equipment was built, Ren received another good news. The Sea Elf Sapphire came from behind and actually broke through Tier 6. After breaking through Tier 6, Lan Sha still looks like that cute and beautiful girl. The big eyes are very watery, and the gaze towards Renn is always full of worship and piety. After Lan Sha broke through Tier 6, Ren made a special trip to the Ocean Tree and appointed Lan Sha as the queen of the sea elves. Tier 6 is already king. After the appointment is completed, on the blue yarn panel, the profession changed from a sea elf warrior to a sea elf queen. And this appointment actually gave Lan Sha a 10% daily growth value bonus. This was a surprise to Rennes, but it was also a good thing. Ren thought, whether he himself should change from the king of the mermaids to being too king, and then formally appoint Elena as the king of the mermaids, maybe there will be a growth value bonus. This kind of appointment will not have any impact on Ren''s status. However, there are some differences in the situation of each ranch. Whether it works or not, you have to try again. After coming down from the Ocean Tree, Ren made an unexpected discovery. That is, outside the sea outside Mermaid Island, another emerald green drifting bottle appeared. "what?" Rain jumped down from the trunk of the ocean tree. After becoming a seventh-order great magician, even if he is not a wind magician, he can already fly for a short time. Of course, the duration is not long. The wind master will fly longer. Ryan flew to the sea, and with a stroke of his hand, a burst of sea water pushed the emerald green drifting bottle into the air. Ryan caught the drifting bottle, and after a closer look, it seemed... is the same drift bottle he found on the island last time. "Why are you floating here." Rehn didn''t expect that after he threw the drift bottle back into the sea, he would float tens of thousands of miles all the way to Mermaid Island. Ren was about to throw it out again, but he wanted to see if the paper inside was still there to determine if it was the last drifting bottle. Ren opened the cork, and inside, the piece of paper was still there. He took out the paper. As soon as he saw this piece of paper, Rehn was immediately sure that this drifting bottle was absolutely the same as the last drifting bottle. Because the content on the paper has not changed. At the top, there are two graceful words: Hello. The second line is Ren''s reply: Hello. But, immediately, Ren''s eyes changed slightly. Because, in the third line, a line of beautiful words appeared again. It says: My name is Wusuna, how about you? "Usuna?" Ren said the name. The beautiful characters in the third line seem to be exactly the same as the characters in the first line. Rehn counted the time. Now, it has been twenty days since he picked up this drifting bottle last time, less than a month, right? If the third line of words, and the first line of words, are indeed written by the same person, does that mean that in less than a month, the drift bottle has returned to its owner for a trip. Then... it floated back again! But¡­¡­ This is a drift bottle! How did this drift bottle go back to the owner? How could it drift to all areas of Rennes accurately? This is not the drift bottle that used to be in the V letter before Rennes crossed! "Is this a magic bottle?" Renne thought. Thinking of this, Ren threw the drift bottle into the system warehouse. [Item: Emerald Bottle Description: Emerald bottle with a certain random mechanism, used to find a certain type of person has a certain effect, no negative effect] This time, the system warehouse identified the jade bottle. "Random mechanism, looking for a certain type of person..." Ren said these two sentences lightly. "Who is looking for someone with this bottle?" Renne thought. However, seeing the three words "No negative effect", Rehn pondered for a while, took out the drift bottle again, and wrote two words on the piece of paper: Guess. After writing, Ren put the piece of paper into the drift bottle, plugged the bottle cap, and then threw it out. The drifting bottle slowly drifted away. "Look at what you want to do." Renne thought. He is not afraid that the other party will find Mermaid Island through this bottle. The defense around Mermaid Island is extremely tight. There are quite a lot of security buildings floating underwater, and no one can sneak in silently. After throwing out the drifting bottle, Renn looked at the situation of the breeding farm again. The upgrade of the Emperor Shrimp Nest has been completed. "The number of female prawns seems to have increased, and a few more nests will be expanded." Renne thought. The number of female prawns was insufficient before, and now that the nest is upgraded, it can be expanded. Like other farms, after the farm is successfully opened, you can directly operate on the system panel without going to the scene. Of course, for some buildings that need to be located, it is better to go to the site and take a look. But it is not necessary to expand the nest. directly expand the shallow trench. Raine began to expand. Add a new lair, the price is not expensive, it is also 100,000 gold coins. Raine added 8 new ones at once. Then Raine accelerated the use of gold coins in these lairs by 2 times. Three days later, Ren found that the number of female prawns had increased again, so Ren had added several new nests. In this way, the number of monarch shrimp nests in that shallow trench has reached fifteen. Chapter 114： The nests can also be added slowly. The more nests, the more the output will be. Of course, it cannot be added up indefinitely, otherwise too much will come out at once, and there will not be so much food. According to Rennes''s estimation, when all the imperial prawns on hand are sold out, the new imperial prawns can be put on the market with a maximum interval of one or two weeks. In the current monarch prawn farms, the growth rate of monarch prawns has been cut by half, and they can grow in half a year with guaranteed food. However, once Rennes expands the nest, plus a series of previous constructions, the rating of the emperor prawn farm can be raised to 2 stars, the success of the emperor prawn The growth rate will speed up again, and a batch can be grown in 3 months. Raine used gold coins to speed up, and the first batch of king prawns would be able to come out within a month. This kind of acceleration only needs to speed up the first few batches and last the first three months. Because the king prawns will naturally grow continuously, there is no need to accelerate. As the number of king shrimp in the king shrimp farms continues to increase, the rating may rise, and the growth rate will be faster. Although it is impossible to breed a million at once, after all, the millions in hand are only cultivated by the sea monsters over decades, but this is a continuous business, and as the nests of king shrimp grow more and more The more you come, the monthly output will be quite amazing. After finishing the King Shrimp Ranch, Ren continued to relax in the sun on Mermaid Island. He still holds more than 100 million gold coins in his hand without spending. Rain is going to wait for the mermaid¡¯s equipment to be completed. The upgrade of Mermaid Island to a 5-star rating seems to require not only the level of the building and the number of mermaids, but also the strength of the mermaids. So Renn was not in a hurry. In addition, although the number of banshees can''t increase for a while, Ren discovered that if the banshees are all up, they can also be upgraded to a 3-star rating. The quantity is not enough, the quality comes together. After a few more days, the emperor shrimp nest was raised to fifty by Rennes, and a lot of small emperor shrimp came out every day. After having fifty king shrimp nests, the rating of the king shrimp farm finally reached 2 stars, and the growth of the king shrimp has further accelerated. The sale of king shrimp in Banshee Canyon is still proceeding in an orderly manner. The port of Banshee Canyon gathers more and more merchant ships every day, and the price of the current imperial shrimp has dropped completely, and it has begun to be sold to the general public. Many chambers of commerce have found that after selling to the general public, the sales channels have widened, and after the price drops, they don¡¯t have to worry about selling at all. There is a market of hundreds of millions of people in the coastal kingdom alone, and the monarch shrimp can maintain the price of several hundred gold coins for a long time. Some nobles also began to treat the emperor shrimp as their daily cuisine, eating it every few days. All in all, the market for king shrimp is completely opened. is currently positioned as a high-end shrimp market. Because of the delicious meat and shrimp, it is also popular in various banquets, and the market is still quite large. And this thing is expensive, but the portion is quite large. Some ordinary people pooled money with relatives and friends to buy one. Several family members have enough to eat, and those who have eaten it feel that it is excellent value for money. Of course, ordinary people often eat it, and they can¡¯t afford it. The sales of ¡¡¡¡ Emperor Shrimp are on the right track. However, the reserves of king prawns are also declining. The port in Banshee Canyon is getting busier and busier, gradually getting busier than some small coastal towns. Driven by the emperor shrimp, a large number of merchant ships came to buy goods. If Rennes hadn''t expanded the port a while ago, it would still be a little too much to accommodate so many ships. Now, it¡¯s not a problem to park hundreds of ships in the entire port. The income from the Banshee Canyon toll has also begun to increase again. The balance on the membership card of some large chambers of commerce is still not used up, but there are also some chambers that only have one card. These chambers still want to apply for a membership card, but Rennes is not short of money now, so why don''t you give it 10%? The benefits are given to those chambers of commerce. So those chambers of commerce can only regret that they didn¡¯t do more. In a thriving, good news comes again. The girl Eve finally became the sixth rank. No, not only girl Eve. Princess Nancy has also reached the sixth order. It''s been almost three months since Princess Nancy joined Mermaid Island. Princess Nancy''s own talent is not bad, and coupled with her considerable efforts, she finally broke through Tier 6. In addition to them, there are Candi, Martha, and three mermaids rescued from the sea monsters! They reached the sixth order one after another. Counting up, now the number of Tier 6 mermaids in Mermaid Island has reached ten! There are more sea monsters than the previous sea monsters! The sea monster family is no more than seven, eight, and six ranks. After the mermaids have reached the sixth rank, finally, all the mermaids'' equipment has been built. On this day, all the mermaids have come out in Mermaid Island. Because Raine wants to distribute equipment to all the mermaids. A set of exquisite and lightweight equipment was distributed. "Wow, that''s great~so beautiful~~" The mermaids who got the equipment all jumped for joy. They looked at their companion''s Mithril equipment, but they were too envious. Mithril equipment is not only good defense, light, but also quite beautiful. After putting it on, every mermaid is quite heroic. And now, they are finally able to have a set of their own equipment. Every mermaid who was equipped was so excited that they expressed their gratitude to Rennes. More than 4,000 sets of equipment, it took several hours to distribute them all. After getting the equipment, the mermaids couldn''t wait to put them on. After putting on the equipment, every mermaid looked completely different. And these mermaids are protected by light and strong mithril armor, holding sharp mermaid spears in their hands, and the heart of each mermaid is full of strong confidence. With such sophisticated equipment, no matter what kind of enemy, they have the confidence to fight! After thousands of mermaid''s equipment were distributed, Rennes distributed customized equipment to the mermaid queen, Leah, and Mia. As for the other mermaids who have just reached the sixth rank, their customized equipment has just been built, and it will take some time to complete. "Wang, is this for me?" The mermaid queen took over the magic mithril equipment, and she couldn''t believe it. Mythril equipment made her feel perfect. But now, the Mithril equipment made her feel that it was so perfect that she couldn''t be more perfect. Ren nodded: "Yes, this is customized for you, try it on." "Um!" The mermaid queen took over the equipment and, with the help of the two mermaids, took off the previous armor and replaced it with a new armor. After ¡¡¡¡ put it on, joy appeared on the face of the mermaid queen. Because she feels that this set of equipment is simply tailor-made. After putting it on, not only does it not feel obstructed when moving, but it also fits with the energy flow of the body. Moreover, when the mermaid queen uses skills, it will be smoother, more flexible, and even more powerful. This is custom equipment! "Thank you Wang!" Rao is the mermaid queen and can''t help but get a little excited! On the other side, Mia and Leia also put on the customized equipment. After putting them on, they also noticed the difference. It is much better than the previous Mithril equipment! The two women were equally happy and expressed their excitement to Rennes. After the equipment was sent, Ren stood on the stage and looked at the thousands of mermaids below. It has been nearly a month since the rescued mermaid entered Mermaid Island. In this month, with the exception of the newly born little Lori mermaid, all the second-tier mermaids have all entered the third-tier. The number of Tier 4 mermaids has increased, reaching hundreds of them. The number of Tier 5 Mermaid has also doubled, and it is about to exceed 100. There are 10 sixth-order mermaids. One seventh-order mermaid. With their sophisticated equipment, the current Mermaid Island can easily defeat that sea monster group without using magic cannons. It can be said that the current mermaid clan is already heading into the ocean, and the real big clan is striding forward! Chapter 0114 Become a Royal Ambition! Sold out! New sea dragon! Seeing that the Mermaid Island is getting stronger and stronger, Ren''s mood is extremely happy! After a while, the strength of the sea elves will begin to change qualitatively! Ocean Tree started late after all. This kind of late start, on the one hand, refers to the late opening of the Ocean Tree. When the Tree of the Sea was opened, Mermaid Island had already developed quite well. The biggest difference of ¡¡¡¡ is that the sea elves where they are all bred one by one, while the mermaids originally had them. Especially the mermaids in the mermaid kingdom, many of them have good strengths. Therefore, it is certain that Mermaid Island is stronger than the Ocean Tree. But as time goes by, the sea elves will gradually narrow this gap, and will slowly catch up. Rehn found that all the mermaids did not carry the equipment, but worked harder instead. "The king... We own the Mermaid Island that the king provided us, and we also own the spring of the ocean. All the mermaids are full of strength and want to become a new royal family!" Girl Eve said to Ren. Become the new royal family! The development of the mermaids can be described as bumpy. The original mermaids were born in the murlocs, but because they did not have the ability to reproduce, they were regarded as unknown by the murlocs, and they would be expelled as soon as they were born. That was the first generation of mermaid. The first generation of mermaid people drifted away from the ocean for thousands of years, and the number has been extremely scarce until the mother of the mermaid queen Elena found a mouthful of the ocean spring and used it to breed mermaids. The spring of the ocean...It is said that it is a gift from the goddess of the ocean and the cradle of the royal family. It is estimated that since then, Elena''s mother, who is also the godmother, has always had a thought in her heart. That is, let the mermaids become the new royal family! The current second-generation mermaids have not experienced the days when mermaids were wandering in the ocean. has never experienced the hardships of being driven out of the group by the murlocs. But Elena''s mother has experienced it. It is estimated that Elena¡¯s mother especially hopes that after the mermaid clan becomes the new royal clan, she will bring a powerful mermaid army to the waters of the mermaid clan, not to go to war, but to let the mermaid clan take a look. "Deformed children" and "ominous symbol", there is also a day of jumping over the dragon gate! However, Elena''s mother is a first-generation mermaid, even if her strength is growing, her life span is not as long as that of the second-generation mermaid, and she will not survive that day after all. In fact, all the first-generation mermaids now have almost died of old age, and none of them will survive that day! In Rennes¡¯s view, having the spring of the ocean improves the mermaid¡¯s bloodline and genes. As long as there is enough time, the mermaid may not necessarily become a new royal family. The second generation of mermaids bred by the spring of the ocean in the original mermaid kingdom probably all have that goal. Chapter 115： It''s just that, among the royal families in the ocean, which one has not existed for thousands of years. The time left for the mermaids was too short, and the sea monster group was given a blow by the sea monster group before the goal was achieved. Until now. Mermaids, rekindled hope. This kind of hope was brought to them by Rennes''s Mermaid Island. Therefore, every mermaid admires Rennes more and more. In their eyes, Rennes becomes more and more tall and stalwart. Even in the eyes of the newly joined mermaid, Renn is also the dream lover of all of them! It is a good thing for Rennes that the mermaids have such ambitions! The royal family in the ocean is superior to other races in all aspects, which can be seen from the difference between the sea dragon and the sea monster group. If the mermaid can become a new royal family, Renn will have two royal families in his hands. Of course, the three sea dragons in hand are the losers of the sea dragon clan''s rights struggle. but¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter if you fail or not. If it weren''t for the loser...Ryan wouldn''t be able to open the Hailong Ranch smoothly. In addition, the previous failure does not mean anything. In the Sea Dragon Ranch, whether it is a small sea dragon or two large sea dragons, they grow very fast. By the way, the two great dragons, after more than a month of growth, have already broken through to the seventh rank. In other words, excluding Ren himself, now Renn can get the seventh-order combat power in his hand, there are three! Renn has not upgraded the Sea Dragon Battlegear for them yet. Three-star Mithril Sea Dragon Battlegear requires 5 million gold coins. Magic Mithril Sea Dragon Battlegear is definitely more expensive. The most important thing is that the Magical Mithril Sea Dragon Battlegear will consume a lot of magical materials. Anyway, the current sea dragon battle armor is enough for them, and the sea dragon skin is thick and thick, so there is no need to upgrade it temporarily. I''ll wait for more ores containing magical substances to be found later. The royal family in the ocean should have certain criteria for evaluation, among which strength is definitely one of the important criteria. That sea monster family has a seventh-tier peak, one that has just entered the seventh-tier, seven or eight sixth-tiers, and a bunch of fifth-tiers, all of which are not really big clans. The current Mermaid Island is not really a big family. However, in terms of pure combat power, Mermaid Island has already crushed the sea monster group, and it should not be far from the real big clan. With the current growth rate of the mermaids, it shouldn¡¯t take long for the mermaid clan to become a real big clan. Royal family...It''s not too far away either! Moreover, with the magic of Mermaid Island, as long as this continues, it will definitely be realized, and the cost, no cost, is only some time. Renn is not in a hurry! In less than a year''s time, it has been quite an achievement for the mermaid clan to have such strength. On the platform of Mermaid Island, Ren stood on it, looking at the mermaids below. "You guys, want to be the new royal family?" Ren asked. After hearing Ren''s words, the mermaids raised their heads to look at Ren, and then nodded one after another! This is indeed their inner thoughts. Especially the mermaids in the original mermaid kingdom! "Then, let''s... work hard together!" Ren raised his hand and said! "Yeah!" Seeing Ren affirmed their thoughts, all the mermaids cheered, and then firmly raised the mermaid spear in their hands! Thousands of people are united, and it is profitable to cut money! The mermaids are extremely united, and the faith of each mermaid is extremely firm. Such mermaids make Rennes full of confidence in them! Then, Renn tried his previous ideas. That is, Elena is officially appointed as the queen of the mermaids, and Mia is the elder of the mermaids. And Ren himself, is still the king of the mermaids, but a kind of existence like a king, Ren''s command is greater than anything else. After this kind of appointment, Renn quickly discovered that there was indeed a growth value bonus. Elena¡¯s growth value, plus 10%. Mia¡¯s growth value is increased by 8%. Immediately afterwards, Rehn discovered a new function in the system panel. This new feature is only available after the four-star upgrade. And, it won¡¯t appear until Rennes makes a formal appointment. This new function is the position system of Mermaid Island. The Tree of the Sea... also has such a function. The current Mermaid Island can appoint a queen, two elders, and three army commanders. In addition, as the master of Mermaid Island, Rennes can also appoint two exclusive personal women. These position systems all have bonuses. 10% for the queen, 8% for the elders, 5% for the legionnaires, and Rennes¡¯s bonus for two close treatments is the same level as the elders, which is also 8%. This kind of bonus is actually not that big in one day, but it''s actually quite impressive over the years. Ryan gave the position of another elder to Princess Nancy, and the legion commander appointed Candi, Martha, and Demi! The two positions that are close to the women are naturally Leah and Eve, these two lovely mermaid girls. After the appointment was completed, this evening, the mermaids held another party. At the party, Ren said, Elena turned her legs out again. "Wang, Elena is now able to keep her legs down for more than 10 minutes every day." Elena is very happy with her progress. Although the legs are melted...there is still some pain when walking. However, to be able to accompany Renn on the beach, for Elena, happiness is always greater than pain. After the leg-shaking time was over, Elena returned to the sea. Rain found that the girls Leah and Eve seemed to be secretly learning to transform their legs, but... they weren¡¯t very proficient. These two little girls. After the party, the next day, the mermaids entered into hard training again. Now, they all have the belief to become the new royal family, so they have worked harder. Including Leah and Eve, they worked very hard. Seeing that the mermaids worked so hard, Renn increased the number of training huts and magic huts a bit more. Rain also upgraded the talent hut to 4 stars, and also used the planting hut to upgrade the red coral tree at the expense of gold coins. The upgraded red coral trees will have higher yields and will produce more red berries. Whale ship Renn also began to upgrade one after another. The tree of the ocean is getting higher and higher, and as the tree of the ocean grows stronger, the surrounding of the tree of the ocean has become a paradise of sea elements. is also due to the ocean tree in the shallow sea area. If you are in the deep sea area, such a rich sea element may have been perceived by some powerful marine creatures a long time ago. However, with the further growth and transformation of the ocean tree, the risk of the ocean tree being perceived by some powerful marine creatures will increase. The perception of marine life is different from that of humans on land. Moreover, the perception of powerful life is very different from that of humans on land. is like a shark, as long as someone bleeds in the sea, they can rush over far away. Of course, the current ocean tree exposure risk is not great, but it is prepared. All the 50 whales have been upgraded, and then all the 4-star magic cannons are installed. The gold coins required are too large, more than 400 million gold coins. Ryan will get a ship every one or two days. just use the output of the ranch and the income from the toll of the Banshee Canyon to upgrade. Renn is not idle either. After some buildings are completed, Renn upgrades the buildings from time to time, and then regularly goes to Banshee Canyon to check the situation. Renn also monitors the situation of the Emperor Shrimp Breeding Ranch at any time. The number of emperor shrimp nests is steadily increasing. Slowly, the number of emperor shrimp nests has reached 50. Emperor Shrimp is an oviparous creature, and one egg is very large. Ordinary prawns can reproduce hundreds of prawns once they lay eggs. The emperor prawns are even more terrifying, they can produce thousands of prawns at a time. The bonus of farming farms is to increase the growth rate of shrimps, but there is no way to change the number of shrimps produced. The number of king shrimp juveniles is increasing rapidly. Some sea tribes cultivate giant shrimp soldiers. They only drive out the fish that swallow them and allow them to reproduce. A giant shrimp soldier¡¯s nest can breed more than 100,000 giants in just a few years. The shrimp soldiers came out. And now, there are 50 such nests in Rennes, and the breeding ranch can also accelerate the growth. In addition, Rennes has also planted a large number of special seaweeds, attracting a large number of small fish useful for king shrimp. That kind of small fish is only the size of a fingernail, and it reproduces very fast in those special seaweeds. Moreover, these small fishes belong to the "food" of the farming ranch, and they can also enjoy bonuses and reproduce faster, so that the king prawns You have enough food. Compared with the cultivation of some sea people, the breeding speed of Rennes farms is not normal. But there is still a little time before the first batch of king prawns mature. After another ten days, Debra told Rennes that all the king prawns were sold out. More than 700,000 king shrimps were sold for more than 150 million gold coins. So far, all the more than one million king shrimps obtained in the war with that sea monster group have become gold coins. In the first three days, only tens of thousands, sold 110 million. Seven days later, they sold more than 200,000 pieces and more than 200 million gold coins. The price of king prawns sold in the past ten days is the highest, and I enjoy a wave of price bonuses. In the next twenty days, all the remaining hundreds of thousands of emperor shrimps were sold, but only more than 200 million gold coins were sold. In total, the Emperor Shrimp sold more than 500 million gold coins! For Rennes now, more than 500 million gold coins is already an authentic windfall. Even Renn didn''t know how to spend it. Of course, it has actually been spent a lot. Counting the gold coins sold by the more than 700,000 king shrimps behind, the number of gold coins in Renn''s hand is more than 200 million, less than 300 million. There are many places where gold coins are used. To promote the mermaid clan to the royal clan, the gold coins spent will definitely not be less. In fact, all the Cetes have been upgraded to 4 stars, and the gold coins for the 5 4-star magic cannons have not been collected yet. However, there is no war for the time being. Renn kept the gold coins and was upgrading the buildings useful for the growth of the mermaids and sea elves, trying to make the mermaids and sea elves more powerful. In addition, Renn also has his own ambitions. He who owns the ocean ranch is not only a mermaid clan, but he can also promote the sea elves clan to a new royal clan. Chapter 116： And Ren himself, will continue to grow stronger in this process. Because there are definitely a lot of main tasks triggered, there will be quite a lot of experience. After more than one million king prawns were sold out, Renn took a look. It should be more than a week before the first batch of king prawns matured. "Let''s do it for now, you guys have been busy for a while, and both have a rest for a while." Lane said. Actually, it won¡¯t take long for the banshees to sell the king shrimp every day. Now through the port, sending a few banshees every day can solve the problem. Debra said: "Hmm!" After collecting the gold coins, Renn had planned to spend the night in Banshee Canyon, but Xiao Hailong sent a message through the Hailong Communication Hut. Ren looked through the Hailong Communication Cabin, and he was instantly happy. Because, a few more sea dragons appeared around the little sea dragon. Chapter 0115 Eight Sea Dragons! The king prawns are mature! Fox ears! "Hailong is here again?" Seeing the situation over there, Ren''s face was filled with joy. Hailong Ranch has always only had three sea dragons, but the Hailong Ranch with three sea dragons has a rating of 2 stars. If there are a few more sea dragons, the rating of the sea dragon ranch may be upgraded to 3 stars. After all, there are so few sea dragons. The quantity is scarce and the quality is high, the rating can also be up. Of course, it also depends on what ethnic group it is. If a ethnic group has a large population, it will be difficult to upgrade the rating if the quality is high and the population is not enough. Different pastures, the situation is still quite different. Under Ren''s order, the little sea dragon and two other big sea dragons drove over to the direction of Mermaid Island with several other sea dragons. Xiao Hailong is still quite clever. Since the little sea dragon has notified itself, it must be sure that it can let these sea dragons join Ren''s sea dragon ranch. So Ren directly let the little sea dragons come over. If these sea dragons are all grown-up sea dragons, with the strength of Tier 6 or above, they can build sea dragon battle armor for them. After ¡¡¡¡ gave the order, Renn waited on the island of Mermaid. Just a few hours later, several huge sea dragons appeared outside the mermaids'' cordon, and they were stopped by the alert mermaids. Although the mermaids know the little sea dragon and the other two sea dragons, they don''t know the other sea dragons. naturally won''t let it go. The mermaids blew the mermaid horn and passed the message. "Let them let them go." Ren said to a mermaid. The little mermaid also sounded the mermaid horn. The mermaids are now released. A few sea dragons swam to Mermaid Island excitedly, halfway through the swim, even when they came out on the Cetus in Rennes. "à»à»~" Xiao Hailong swam over and touched Ren''s hand affectionately with his head. The current little sea dragon is a little bigger, and his head is bigger than Renn''s. Lane looked into the sea. One count, good fellow, there are actually five new sea dragons. However, these five new sea dragons all had serious injuries, and some of them were new injuries. Xiao Hailong yelled "Wow". When Wren heard it, he realized that the little sea dragon saw that there were too few sea dragons in the sea dragon ranch, so he asked the two sea dragons to search for sea dragons farther away. Don''t say, these two great dragons have also found some. These five new sea dragons were also the party that failed in the power struggle of the Sea Dragons, and they were also pursued and killed by the victorious side of the Sea Dragons. But according to these five new sea dragons, the sea area of ??the sea dragons is quite far away from here. They fled for several months before they fled to this place. And the tribe that the Sea Dragon tribe won has killed all the older and stronger Sea Dragons in their tribe. These...In fact, they can only be regarded as the younger generation. "The internal fighting of the Hailong clan...is it so fierce?" After learning about the situation from Xiao Hailong, Ren couldn''t help thinking. In order to compete for the Sea Dragon King, the two ethnic groups actually hit the point where they would destroy the other ethnic group. Even if the sea dragon clan is rare, there should still be hundreds or even more than a thousand sea dragons in such a big ocean. Among the eight kings, although there are still three kings, Renn, who don¡¯t know exactly what they are, the murlocs should be the most prosperous. Others, like Kraken and Walrus, the population should be at a medium level. The population of the ¡¡¡¡ Snake people should not be small. Hailong¡¯s population is the least among the eight royal families. It is clear that the population is so small, in order to fight for the Sea Dragon King, he actually killed another ethnic group. Sure enough, no matter where you are, you are desperate when fighting for power. But this also happens to be cheaper for Rennes. "à»à»~" Xiao Hailong immediately told Renn more things. The sea dragons did not send sea dragons to chase down these younger generations of sea dragons. Instead, they sent sea snakes attached to the sea dragons to chase and kill them. Although the sea snake group is attached to the sea dragon clan, the strength of the sea snake group is surprisingly much stronger than the sea monster group that imprisoned the mermaid. There are a lot of powerful sea snakes in ¡¡¡¡. And those sea snakes are lightning sea snakes that can drive lightning, and they move very fast in the sea. In recent months, the sea snake tribe sent a large number of sea snakes to chase and kill the escaped sea dragons not far away in the ocean. These five-headed sea dragons were hunted and killed by a group of powerful sea snakes for several months. They ran from west to east, escaping an unknown distance of tens of thousands of miles. If their race is complete, the sea snake race will not dare to make a mistake, but who has let their race fail? As soon as the more powerful sea dragons were killed, these young sea dragons had the strength of Tier 6, but... that sea snake tribe sent out several Tier 7 sea snakes, and cooperated with a large number of Tier 5 and Tier 6 sea snakes to beat them into a panic. ! When the two large sea dragons met them, they were being besieged by several sea snakes, among them there was a sea snake of Tier 7 inside. These five sea dragon eyes seemed to be unable to hold, two sea dragons wearing sea dragon battle armor "Aoao" screamed to join the battlefield, and immediately beat the sea snakes to the north. Those sea snakes were all killed. The seventh-order lightning sea snake was also directly torn apart by a large sea dragon. In that battle, the two great dragons were extremely excited. After escaping for so long, the two great dragons finally got a strong hand, not to mention how happy they were. Therefore, in order to show performance, the two sea dragons desperately persuaded the five sea dragons to join Renn''s sea dragon ranch, and Renn became the master. Looking at the five sea dragons, these two great sea dragons were only Tier 6 a few months ago, and they are now at Tier 7, and they also wore such a windy sea dragon battle armor, and they were immediately moved. They were just returned by the two great dragons. Ryan did not expect that this time the five sea dragons decided to join, not because of the little sea dragon''s persuasion, but the two great dragons. Ryan looked at the two big sea dragons. These two guys had been swimming up and down beside the five sea dragons. They seemed to be afraid that if the five sea dragons ran away, their credit would be lost. "Good job." Lane said. The two big dragons were so excited that they fought in the sea a few times. Well, Renn is a bit suspicious, whether the sea dragon family is a royal family or not, how do these two sea dragons resemble two three-year-old children... But thinking about it, it can be understood that their tribe has just suffered annihilation. They are obviously the royal family in the ocean, but they are chased and run around like a bereaved dog. It is estimated that the blow to self-esteem and self-confidence is not ordinary. After finally getting a huge growth in Rennes'' Ocean Ranch, seeing the hope of saving their lives and even turning over, these two great dragons, who have just grown up, naturally have to firmly grasp the opportunity. Poor baby! Ryan took out the contract and caused the five sea dragons to drop a drop of blood. After a drop of Hailong''s blood came up, it was absorbed by the contract. As soon as the contract was signed, the five sea dragons officially became a member of the sea dragon ranch. The contract of the system is quite stable, even if the sea dragon clan is a royal clan, it is impossible to break free. Of course, these five sea dragons are full of expectations for each of the sea dragon ranch. After staying in the sea dragon ranch for a period of time, Ren just took the whip to drive them, and they all reluctant to leave. is like these two big sea dragons. "Five sea dragons have been added, the main task is completed, the host gains 500 experience and 50,000 gold coins." The addition of the five sea dragons naturally triggered the main mission. And such a task does not cost gold coins, and the gold coins rewarded by the task are worthless. Of course, fifty thousand gold coins are just drizzle to Rennes now. After the five sea dragons joined, Ren found that the rating of the sea dragon ranch had risen to 3 stars. "Even Hailong Ranch has 3 stars." Lane whispered softly. Hailong Ranch has 3 stars, but Banshee Canyon, the main ranch, still has 2 stars. If the population of the banshees exceeds 500 now, they can rise by 3 stars. The population cannot break through, so there must be a Banshee to become Tier 5, and it is estimated that it can also be upgraded to 3 stars. However, the growth rate of the 2-star Banshee Canyon is not as fast as that of Mermaid Island and the Tree of the Sea. Debra is still 2 levels behind Tier 5. Debra''s growth rate is actually not slow, but after all, it is still limited by the level of Banshee Canyon and cannot be faster. After all, Banshee Canyon opened quite late, and the start was not high. Now the gold coin income provided by Banshee Canyon is quite large, which made Renn decide to invest a little more energy to upgrade Banshee Canyon. Now Mermaid Island and the Ocean Tree don¡¯t need to worry too much. Hailong Ranch has a full 8 sea dragons, of which seven are sea dragons of rank 6 or higher, and the rating has also been upgraded to 3 stars, and Rennes does not need to worry too much. After the five sea dragons joined, looking at the small eyes of the five sea dragons, after thinking about it, Renn spent 25 million gold coins to create 5 sea dragon battle armors for them. If any danger comes from the east, these sea dragons are the first line of defense on Mermaid Island. And the sea snakes are still chasing them, it is still necessary to build a sea dragon armor for them. High-end combat power is always the key. Like a four-star magic cannon, the price is so expensive, and a certain amount is needed to threaten the existence of Tier 6 or 7 For Rennes, the main function of the magic cannon is to continuously suppress firepower, to avoid the opponent''s use of crowded tactics, and to minimize casualties. In addition, the growth of high-end combat power always takes time, unlike magic guns that can be made with gold coins, which is also a major advantage of these weapons. Chapter 117： Under normal circumstances, it takes a lot of time for a Tier 6 existence to grow up, but the magic cannon is relatively simple to make. This principle also prevails in those human kingdoms, so the human kingdom will vigorously develop magic technology. As for whether the sea dragons will attract attacks from the sea dragons, there is no need to worry about it for the time being. The sea dragons were not close, and none of these sea dragons had fled for several months without stopping. And these young sea dragons are just a few fish that slipped through the net. It is estimated that even if they know their existence, most of the sea dragons will not move their teachers to run so far. is to let the sea snakes come to encircle and suppress. That sea snake clan... Renn is worthwhile! If this is also scared, then it is also scared, and it is a traverser in vain, or a traverser with a system. Of course, when it is time to be stable, it is still necessary to be stable, just like now, even if Renn''s strength is strong enough to prevent the ocean tree from being exposed, he should try his best to keep the ocean tree from being exposed. After the ¡¡¡¡ sea dragon battle armor began to be built, five sea dragons waited nearby and took care of their wounds by the way. The two big sea dragons took the initiative to look for them again, to see if they could find other sea dragons. In addition, they also happened to go hunting in the deep sea to make their growth faster. Xiaohailong still hunts in that trench. Five sea dragon battle armors, it will take a while to complete. Rain naturally won''t keep guarding. He looked at the situation in Banshee Canyon, and built the place where the Banshees lived, making them higher and more dangerous. In addition, Renn also built a large number of barrier towers for that area, which was covered in the barrier, so that even if the banshees slept to death at night, some people used magic cannons or With a powerful magic bomb, he couldn''t attack there. Of course, there are many guard towers in Banshee Canyon, so that kind of situation does not exist, but it is safe to do so. Anyway, these constructions are useful. Not only do you have experience, but the number of banshees will increase in the future, and the rating can also rise faster. Rain soon discovered that although the king prawns were sold out, there were still a large number of ships waiting in that port. In addition, some merchant ships actually started trading in that port. There are even merchant ships planning to lease some warehouses from the banshees to store goods. Anyway, there are a lot of vacant warehouses in that port. Even if the business of the emperor shrimp is completely up, it can''t be used up, so Ren let the banshees rent some out, but also earned some gold coins. If this port is used well, in addition to the income from the sale of shrimps, there will be a lot of other income. If these merchant ships are traded in the port, Rennes can even start collecting taxes. But... the banshees don''t have much energy to manage a port. Rain won''t let the banshees waste too much energy on this. Last month, it was just a last resort. The growth of the banshees'' own strength is always the most important. They themselves are actually not interested in these things, they are just carrying out Ren''s orders and doing the things Ren''s confession is done well! "Would you like to call some people through the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce to be responsible for the imperial shrimp transaction, so that you only need to send two banshees to maintain order and deter some unruly people." Renne thought. However, after thinking about it, Renn denied this idea again. Now that the effect of Banshee Canyon is so hot, there must be a lot of forces staring at Banshee Canyon, but these forces were scared by the last battle of the eight nobles, and they didn''t dare to do anything. It''s just that there are no big moves. If they are given a chance, they might do small moves. The Jingyue Chamber of Commerce has a certain connection with the ghost shipowner. It is well known that although the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce will not engage in ghosts, the people from the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce should be reliable. But... In case the power controls the family of those people and so on, let those people inquire about intelligence for them, this situation may still happen. If those people can''t touch the secrets that are too core, but if they become some eyeliner of other forces, Renn will still feel uncomfortable. His site, even if it is this affiliated port, is not a core place, and there are no secrets from it, but it must be an absolutely loyal talent who will not have any problems. Therefore, Renn directly killed the idea of ??calling people! If it''s a big deal, keep the status quo, and you can still make money every day. In this way, a few days later, when the merchant ships in the harbor were hoping for the stars and the moon, they were almost blind. The first batch of emperor prawns were finally mature and ready to be sold. On this day, Renn took the Cetus and passed through the space gate to the Emperor Shrimp Farm. The mature king prawns have come to a special building, which is surrounded by a circle. They also emit some sound waves to attract mature king prawns. When Rehn got there, he found that the number of the first batch of king shrimps was not large, more than 10,000. The king prawns are constantly growing, so Ryan can basically harvest a wave every few days. The number of king shrimps will continue to increase. After raising the rating of the breeding ranch to 3 stars, Renn does not need to run, and can also spend gold coins to build some special buildings. As long as the mature king prawns are attracted by sound waves into those buildings, they will be automatically harvested. Rehn turns over the system panel again, and those king shrimp can enter Rehn¡¯s system warehouse. However, the system warehouse cannot contain living things, so these king shrimps will actually be frozen after entering those special buildings. And now, before receiving these monarch shrimps, Ren also directly cast ice magic to freeze them first. It¡¯s just right when frozen, which is convenient for those merchant ships to transport. If it is live shrimp, those merchant ships will not be able to transport it because they have to prepare water for the live shrimp, otherwise they will die quickly. In this way, in just ten minutes, Rennes harvested more than 10,000 emperor shrimps and sent them directly to Banshee Canyon. The next batch of king prawns is estimated to be three days later, so the price of more than 10,000 king prawns has gone up a lot, and they sold for 700 gold coins. After the emperor shrimp began to mature continuously, gold coins continued to come in again. Rehn began to hang some transaction orders in the port to purchase ores containing magical substances from these merchant ships. Now the ores containing magical substances in Renn''s hands are enough to create one or two thousand sets of four-star customized equipment, but in Renn''s view, it is still not enough. Be sure to look a little longer. In addition, sea dragons, if their strength goes up in the future...their sea dragon battle armors are not ordinary magical materials. So I want to buy. Now it¡¯s time to start the acquisition. As for sending people to search under the sea, the time cost is too great. The ore in Renn¡¯s hands was collected by thousands of mermaids over a period of decades, so there is no need to spend such a time cost. Time is the most valuable. Buy some directly with gold coins... As long as Rennes magical substances, the ores containing magical substances are not as expensive as seabed gold. Some ores containing magical substances cannot even be used to build weapons, and the price is relatively cheap. On the mainland, there should also be a lot of these kinds of ores. After the first batch of mature king shrimp was sold, Renn chose to spend the night in Banshee Canyon. This evening, Debra basically never rested. This night, it is not peaceful. In the middle of the night, several merchant ships over 100 meters in length sailed towards Banshee Canyon. "I heard them say that Banshee Canyon has passed, and it looks like it really has passed. Now it''s all right, we can save a lot of time." On a merchant ship, a man with a scar on his face said. "The banshees are not kind. Don¡¯t talk nonsense when you get to the canyon. We successfully transported this batch of goods to Suri Port City. Even if we only mentioned 10%, we also made a fortune. These fox girls from the orc kingdom Many nobles like it. This batch of goods are all young children. Unfortunately, the nobles only like sex, and the employer won''t let us touch them, otherwise we can try the taste of a fox girl." The manhood of another national character face. "Hey, boss, if the price is affordable and our commission is high, we can also buy one by ourselves... But will the banshees prevent the slave ship from passing?" Scar the male way. "I heard that the ghost ship owner only needs gold coins to let it go. The banshees should not be nosy, and don''t worry, there is a special magic circle in our cabin, and they can''t make a loud noise." Guozi face said again. While the two men were chatting, five boats quickly sailed into the canyon. "Princess, princess, oops, princess has a fever~" At this time, a delicate/weak female voice came from the cabin of one of the five ships. There are quite a few people in this cabin. If you look closely, they look pretty and lovely. The most important thing is that they have pointed ears and there is a cute little tail behind them. They... are the fox girls chatting with two men on the deck! On the mainland, they are also called fox ears! At this time, all the fox girls are surrounded by a young girl in a white dress. This girl is naturally a fox girl, she looks like a princess of a race. The princess of the orc kingdom does not refer to the princess of the entire kingdom, but is generally divided by ethnic group, that is, the princess of one ethnic group. I don''t know how these fox girls were caught. Amidst the panic of these fox girls, after a full few minutes, the fox girl who had been so bewilderedly burned finally opened his eyes. "Ah, the princess''s fever has all subsided." A little fox girl feels very surprised. The fox girl in the white skirt looked at the fox girl around and said, "My bloodline suddenly awakened. Later, I will take you out and rescue all the sisters while they are not paying attention." "Princess, is your blood awakened? It''s great!" A fox girl said happily. "But princess, this is close to the kingdom of mankind... Our homeland was destroyed by the hateful kobolds. The kobolds killed all our family members and sold us to these slave merchants. We were able to defeat them. Where can I go?" A fox girl''s eyes are full of sadness. The white skirt fox girl''s eyes were also full of sadness, but she firmly hid the trace of sadness, and said: "I will take you out first. There are many islands here. Let''s find an island with no one. You can feed yourself by fishing, as long as you don¡¯t be discovered by humans." Chapter 0116 Fierce Battle! Thankful fox girls! Different human beings! "Five ships, a total of 10,000 gold coins, only gold coins!" Even though it was late at night, when a boat passed by, the two banshees who were in charge of charging were still there. At present, 4 banshees are responsible for charging every day. There are two banshees in a group, and more than 300 banshees are lined up. It takes more than two months for each banshee to come to collect a fee, which will not affect it. To what. They still wear the armors that Rennes customized for them. The defense is amazing, and the merchant ships in the past can''t see them. This allows the banshees to always retain a sense of mystery and deter the merchant ships in the past. "Here, all the gold coins are here." On a boat, the man with the face of Guozi handed the gold coin up. After the two banshees clicked, they flew away from the ship. The five boats raised their magic sails and sailed quickly to the north of Banshee Canyon. After driving a few kilometers like this, maybe I feel safe, Scarface breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "It''s pretty smooth." Guozi said: "Of course, ten thousand gold coins, but if you make a detour, it is not very cost-effective. There are also some small island countries that set up card fees and like to detain some goods." Scarface didn''t know what he thought of, and whispered: "I heard that the banshee is evil, but all of them are stunners. Unfortunately, they are strong and can fly, otherwise they will be sold to the mainland..." He hadn''t spoken yet, his face changed in Guozi: "Quickly shut up, the banshee will be in trouble when he hears us!" Scarface said: "Boss, my voice is so small, shouldn''t they hear me?" His voice just fell, suddenly, on the deck, only heard a "boom" sound, a group of fox fire rushed out violently, burning a big hole on the deck. "No, it''s those fox girls, boss, isn''t there a Forbidden Magic Array below?" Dasha''s face changed. "Hurry up, alert!" Guozi face finished speaking and took out a knife. Scarface was about to speak, suddenly, in the sky, a sharp arrow shot directly through him. Chapter 118： The strength of the Nali arrow was so powerful that it nailed the scar face directly on the mast. "what¡­¡­" Scarface cried out in pain. "The banshees heard it!" Guozi''s face changed. "Boss, help me!" The scarred face nailed to the mast cried out. The Chinese character face hadn''t spoken yet, and in that big hole on the deck, a fox girl in a white skirt had crawled out. "ßËßËßËßË~" At this time, a sailor on the deck finally noticed the abnormality and took out a drum to beat it. "Boom" And the fox girl pointed with both hands, once again released a ball of flame, attacking the face of the national character. Guozi Lian hurriedly hid aside. "Boom~" The flame hit the sail, and the sail burned violently. "Hurry up, the fox girl is rioting!" In the ship¡¯s cabin, water has rushed out with a weapon in hand. More than a dozen sailors were about to release arrows, the Guozilian hurriedly shouted: "Don''t release arrows, it won''t be worthwhile to hurt them!" But his voice just fell, and he saw the dozen sailors suddenly draw their bows, and shot randomly at the sailor who attacked the white skirt fox girl. The sailors didn''t expect that arrows would shoot from behind them, and they screamed. "You are crazy!" Guozi cursed on the face. "Swish swish!" A few arrows rushed towards the face of Guozi. The strength of ¡¡¡¡ Guozi Lian was obviously not weak, and he dodged a few arrows in one roll. But at the same time, more sailors were shot. "Damn it, this fox girl is wearing a forbidden chain, so she can actually confuse people''s minds!" Guozi face raised a shield next to him and rushed to the dozen or so sailors. If the dozen or so sailors didn''t solve it first, he couldn''t concentrate on dealing with the fox girl. "Hurry up!" Several other ships approached quickly, one leaning against the other, and on each ship, there were dozens of sailors with various weapons. The sailors on these slave ships are some good fighters, and there are even a few magicians in them. The sailors above jumped onto the ship with weapons. But as the white dress fox girl turned her gaze to the sailors, immediately, several sailors attacked their companions. Further behind, those sailors with bows and arrows also kept shooting arrows at their companions. "what¡­¡­" On the five big ships, there was a mess in an instant. "What''s going on below?" The movement of Banshee Canyon was reported to Debra by a Banshee, who happened to be aware of it. "You go to sleep, I''ll go see it." At this time, Debra just got the chance to sleep. As for Rennes, his spirit is quite good. He walked to the balcony of the Banshee¡¯s hut and looked into the canyon, where sparks were already skyrocketing and the screams kept screaming. "The king, it''s a slave ship, and the orc slaves on it have rioted." Nina Hui, who is in charge of vigilance at night, reports. "Slave ship?" Raine repeated these three words. There are a lot of slaves in this world, and most of the slaves come from prisoners of war who have lost the war. Like the pirates who attacked Mermaid Island, their plan was to sell the mermaids to some nobles as slaves...No, they were more miserable than slaves. After being defeated by Ren, Ren can also sell those pirates as slaves. Of course, for Rennes, it would be better for those pirates to die! After a few months, Rennes did not expect to encounter a special slave ship. "Let''s go and have a look." Rehn finished speaking and flew in the direction of the slave ships. Renn is not ready to be nosy, but if the opponent affects the Banshee Canyon, Renn still doesn''t mind letting the Banshees take a warning. Slave boats are something Renn doesn¡¯t like. However, slaves have always existed in this world, and Rennes naturally would not be the savior who rescued slaves in the world. With that time, it might as well earn a few more gold coins to increase the strength of the mermaids, sea elves, and banshees. Whether it is a mermaid or a sea elves, many people covet the existence. Without sufficient strength, Renn would not want tragic things to happen to him. Of course, after this encounter, Ren planned to make a rule in the future that slave ships would not be allowed to pass through Banshee Canyon. Out of sight out of mind. Soon, Renn flew to the top of the ships, accompanied by a few banshees. After ¡¡¡¡ flew there, Ren found that the two female demons who were responsible for charging were also there. "King, there was a man on the boat who spoke rudely, and Aviva tried to teach him." Rehn gave a faint "um", pointed at the painful scar face that was nailed to the mast by an arrow, and said: "Is it him? When you meet someone who speaks badly, stare directly at the heart and shoot." The feathers on the tail of the arrows used by the banshees are all black, which is easy to identify. "Yes, king!" The two female demons told Renn not to blame at all, and the gaze that looked at Renn couldn''t help but feel a little more favorable. Rehn looked down, suddenly a little surprised: "Fox ears?" There are many races in this world. "Yes, king, these fox girls should come from the orc kingdom. There are many races in the orc kingdom, and wars are constant. After one race defeats another race, it will often sell the other race all. Looking at the appearance of these fox girls, maybe Their families and clansmen were all killed. Even if they can defeat these people, they have nowhere to go. Maybe they will be targeted by others. Wang, do we want to intervene?" Nina said. "Are all the family members and clansmen killed?" Lane whispered softly. These fox girls... Ryan was a little tempted. Of course, this fascination naturally does not refer to that fascination. The breeding farm has been on the right track. Now it''s only the king shrimp, maybe you can turn on the king crab in the future. There are countless treasures in the ocean. This port needs some people to host it. Banshees are not the best choice. These helpless fox girls who have been forced to death are a good choice. Raine opened the system panel and looked at the port panel. The port is an outbuilding of Banshee Canyon. If Rennes did not open Banshee Canyon, the port would not appear in the system panel at all. And Wren opened the Banshee Canyon and started the sale of Emperor Shrimp, which triggered the outbuilding of the port. With a port, the sales value of the king shrimp can be maximized. In the port panel, there is also an option, that is, employees. The number of employees in the port is now "0". Employees also need to sign a contract, but the contract of the employee is naturally not as strong as the one in the ranch, so it is natural to choose a better candidate for the employee. These fox girls...If they can guarantee their loyalty, they are indeed a pretty good choice. With them, the banshees can retreat behind the scenes, and the port can be fully operated and become a weapon for attracting money. As for their identities, don¡¯t worry, Rehn can design some special employee clothing for them, so that they can¡¯t see their tails, ears, or even their appearance. Maintaining a sense of mystery can better deter the merchant ships in the past. Of course, I believe that no one would dare to make trouble in Banshee Canyon. Therefore, Reyne pondered for a while and said, "Let''s take a look first. The abilities of this fox girl are similar to yours." There was already a mess on the deck at this time. The fox girl in the white skirt stood motionless, but the surrounding sailors began to attack each other. Nina said: "There are still some differences. Our power is more frightening and can also be used for mind control, but it is difficult to perform a wide range of mind control at the same time. This fox girl is better at hallucinogenic ability, and This method should not be magic, but some kind of bloodline ability, because ordinary slave ships will have a forbidden magic circle. Look at the iron chain in her hand, that is also a forbidden magic chain." The hand of the white skirt fox girl surprisingly still carries some iron chains with some magic patterns engraved on it, but the white skirt fox girl''s ability does not seem to be affected by this iron chain. The abilities of the banshees are actually very comprehensive. They can fly, are strong in spirit, can cause hallucinations, and at the same time release fear. After acquiring bows and daggers, their archery skills are also good, and their fighting skills are not low. And because they come and go without a shadow, their attacks are even more difficult to guard against. But the hallucinogenic ability of this fox girl seems to be quite powerful, even stronger than the banshee. At this time, Ren saw more fox girls crawling out of the cabin under the deck. These fox girls wear long iron chains on their hands. They picked up their weapons one after another and began to counterattack. The strength of those fox girls is not particularly powerful, but with the hallucinogenic ability of the white skirt fox girls, all the sailors are in a mess, and these fox girls have the upper hand. "Boom!" At this time, a fireball rushed towards the fox girl in the white skirt. "There is a magician." A female demon said. On the other side, Ren saw that a vigorous Chinese character face had kicked some sailors who were shooting arrows at him into the water, and then rushed towards the fox girl. "This person''s strength is not weak, most of these fox girls will fail." Nina said. Ren looked down and moved his fingers. Suddenly, the trajectory of the fireball rushing towards the white-skirt fox girl changed slightly, and it happened to rush towards the national character face. The national character face reacted quickly, and he blocked a shield in his hand towards the fireball. But immediately, in other directions, two more fireballs rushed towards him. "What are you doing?" Chapter 119： The national character is stunned. "Boom~" Despite his good strength, he was besieged by the attacks of three magicians at the same time, and was also stricken. Suddenly, the face of the national character was hit by a fireball, and it was exploded to **** blood! "Boom~" On the opposite side of the national character face, the fox girl in white skirt is very good at grasping the opportunity, and her hands directly released a violent fox fire. The national character face was instantly surrounded by flames, and she was screaming. "I will seize the opportunity." Beside Renn, Nina said. On the slave ship, even if the national character face is good, but after being hit by the fox fire of the white skirt fox girl, he can only jump off the ship after being burned. "Notify them that some ancient sharks have emerged." Ren said to Nina. "Yes, king!" Nina sent a banshee down. Not long after, several ancient sharks appeared in the water in the area where the Poseidon¡¯s curse was. After smelling the blood, they rushed to the five slave ships. On the five slave ships, the three magicians who accompanied the ship discovered that the fireball technique they had discovered had changed their direction, and their faces became uncertain, so that they did not attack again. "We are Earl Todd''s men, and Earl Todd has no intention of being an enemy of Banshee Canyon. Once the trouble here is resolved, we will send 100,000 gold coins to apologize!" A headed robe magician said to the sky. However, the robe magician did not get any reply. "Boss, what should we do? If we don''t take action, these sailors will almost die. We knew that we had entrusted a pirate king to transport, and the strength of this chamber of commerce was still weak..." A magician said. Seeing that there was no echo in the sky, the robe demon headed by ¡¡¡¡ looked at the fox girl in white skirt and said, "Take her down first." The three magicians began to cast their magic, but soon, their expressions changed: "Through it, it''s forbidden to ride, there is a magician nearby!" The reason why the magister is so powerful is that a magister can ban magic in an area, so that a magician below the sixth level can''t even use magic. Unless there is also a magister on the side, or there are some powerful magical devices or armors, such as the 3-star Mithril armor that Wren gave to the mermaids. Or there are a large number of Tier 5 magicians in that area at the same time to get rid of this forbidden magic. Of course, under normal circumstances, a magician wants to kill a magician below the sixth rank. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome at all, just kill it directly, where it is so troublesome. No, the lead magician took out a magic weapon. But immediately his face changed again: "Even magic tools are useless... It''s the Great Magister..." "swish swish~" did not leave them more reaction time, not far away, a dozen sailors suddenly shot their arrows at them. A magician subconsciously wanted to cast a defensive magic, but as soon as he raised his hand, he found that it was wrong. The next second, a few sharp arrows hit him. The other magician is not much better. Although the strength of these magicians is Tier 3 and Tier 4, the leader may still reach Tier 5, but under the banned demons, their combat effectiveness is not as good as a Tier 1 warrior. The flexibility of the body is far from enough. Suddenly, another magician was also shot by several sailors'' arrows. A magician led by ¡¡¡¡ reacted quickly, and one rolled away, but the dozen sailors attacked again, and the leading magician fled in embarrassment, and finally hit an arrow. In a panic, this usually aloof guy flipped directly into the sea from the ship''s side. But soon, he regretted it. Because a huge ancient shark rushed over and swallowed him in one bite. As for the national character face that was first hit by a fireball and then seriously injured by the fox fire, it was also swallowed by ancient sharks. There are still many unexplainable aspects of Poseidon¡¯s curse. For example, after being swallowed by the manifested ancient sharks, when these ancient sharks disappear 24 hours later, the people swallowed by them will not fall out, but Will disappear, I don''t know where it went. is a god''s curse after all. Many places cannot be treated with common sense. After the death of the three magicians and the powerful Chinese character face was swallowed, the chaos of the sailors on those merchant ships was no longer able to stop. Hundreds of sailors constantly attacked their companions. It didn''t look like they were crazy, they seemed to treat their companions as enemies. It didn''t take long for this to happen, and there was not a single sailor left on a few merchant ships. After the battle was finally over, the white-skirt fox girl seemed to have lost all her strength, collapsed all over her body, and almost stood unsteadily. "Princess." Several fox girls went up to support her. "Quickly, release them all." White skirt fox girl said. Some fox girls took up their weapons one after another and released all the fox girls on the other five ships. The number of fox girls on the five ships is quite large, there are a total of four to five hundred fox girls, and these fox girls all look quite young, only in their teens. "Great, we were rescued!" Every fox girl is very happy. But then, they thought of their homes being destroyed, their family members being killed, and they also came to this unknown place, surrounded by a country of humans, and they were full of unkind humans. . Suddenly, every fox girl''s face was sad and confused. "Princess...Where shall we go next?" asked a little fox girl in confusion. The fox girl in the white skirt finally recovered a bit of strength. She said to all the fox girls: "Kneel down, someone saved us." After speaking, she took the lead to kneel down towards the sky. Seeing this, the other fox girls also knelt down. The white skirt fox girl expressed gratitude and said: "Thank you for your help. We will leave as soon as possible and will not cause you trouble." After finishing speaking, the white skirt fox girl knocked her head several times, and blood stains appeared on her forehead. Seeing this, the other fox girls also kowtowed their heads. After a group of fox girls got up, they saw several female demons flying down. The fox girls thought that the banshees were life-savers, and looked at them with grateful eyes. "Thank you!" The fox girl in white skirt said again. "Hee hee, thank you, we didn¡¯t make a move. By the way, there are some people in Wang¡¯s port. Are you interested? Not only are there salaries, but also to ensure your safety, to ensure that no humans can recognize you, nor Humans dare to hit your ideas." led the female demon Nina said. Hearing Nina''s words, many fox girls showed excitement in their eyes. "We are willing!" The white skirt fox girl did not hesitate, said. Although Nina said that they didn''t make a move, how could the white skirt fox girl not know that if there is no external intervention... this time they might not succeed at all. She can''t solve the three magicians, not to mention there is a Chinese character face. On the mainland, the most valuable are elves and mermaids, which are extremely rare, but hundreds of fox girls can also sell for tens of millions of gold coins. The other party must have sent strong men and ships to ensure that there is nothing wrong. "Then it''s settled." Seeing how easy it is to get this task done, Nina is also relaxed. "I want to meet your king and express my gratitude in person, okay?" The fox girl in white skirt said again. She is very smart. These banshees said that they did not make a move, it is very likely that their king made the move. "Wang, someone wants to see you~" banshee Nina shouted. All the fox girls are looking forward to it, wondering what the king of the banshees looks like. Soon, they saw... The banshee''s king is actually...a human being! They don¡¯t have much affection for humans at all. Because the humans they have seen, there are few good things, they are very greedy slave merchants. But, I don¡¯t know why, after seeing the queens of the banshees, each of them feels... the other side seems to be different from other humans! Chapter 0117 The Stunning Fox Girls! Tears are in your eyes! Fox girl cloak suit! On the slave ship, each fox girl raised his head and looked at Raine who was flying down. Although Ren is a human being, in the eyes of these fox girls, it is no different from a hero in the world who is riding a colorful auspicious cloud! Or in the stories they heard, those princes who rescued the princess bravely. Well, Renn is really a prince. "Open the Forbidden Chain for them first." Ren said to Nina. "Yes, king!" Nina and many banshees fell on the deck. In the kingdom of the orcs, the rumors of the banshee are equally evil and terrifying. But at this moment, these fox girls don''t feel that the banshees are evil at all. Those kobolds, and the slave merchants who are going to sell them, are 10,000 times more evil than the banshees in their eyes! "ding~" A pair of forbidden chains was cut by the banshees with short swords and fell on the deck with a crisp sound. Not long after, all the forbidden chains in the hands of the fox girls were removed by the banshees. These forbidden magic chains are not very advanced, but for this fox girl who is not strong, it is more than enough. After the Forbidden Magic Chain was removed, each fox girl''s face was filled with joy. "Thank you, Your Highness Ren!" On that merchant ship, the fox girls knelt down to Rennes again! Every fox girl¡¯s eyes are full of gratitude to Rennes. Rehn took out the contract and said, "You have two days to rest, and I will build some huts for you on it." The fox girls nodded one after another. The terms of the employee contract are actually very simple. Ren directly asked Nina to read it to them. Seeing that Ren was so open, the fox girls who were grateful to Ren had renewed their good feelings one by one. Nina took out the pen and asked the fox girls to sign one by one. After the signing of the contract, these hundreds of fox girls are formal employees of the port. Rehn found that they can also see their information on the system panel, as well as their loyalty. Although the contract has only been signed, the loyalty of each fox girl is now above 50%. When the loyalty reaches 100%, the contract will become indestructible. These fox girls will also be completely integrated into the Banshee Canyon. They can also enjoy some of the growth value bonus of the Banshee Canyon. Of course, they are not as big as the Banshees. Chapter 120： The white-skirt fox girl is called Lacey, and she is the princess of the fox family where these fox girls are. However, that fox clan has been completely wiped out by the kobolds. Kobolds are quite dirty orcs. They are very greedy. Of course, the orcs are not interested in inter-racial communication, so after the kobolds occupy the land where their ethnic group is located, they kill all the foxes, leaving only them behind. These teenage fox girls were sold to human slave merchants. These fox girls have been on five slave ships for more than a month. The orc kingdom is still quite far away from here. Ren put away the contract, and then flew away. These fox girls are set up by Nina and the banshees. As for the five slave ships, they were also quite easy to handle. A banshee revealed a huge sea monster. After crushing the five slave ships, they swallowed them all. When the sea monster disappears a day later, everything will disappear. If the curse of the Poseidon is placed in the world before Rennes crosses, it is used to dispose of garbage, it is estimated that it will be welcomed by the whole world. After all, after traveling through the world before, the garbage produced in every city is piled up like a mountain. At night, the number of merchant ships itself was relatively small. In addition, after discovering the situation here, Rennes had already let the banshees intercept the passing merchant ships. Therefore, this riot of the fox girls was not affected by others at all. Merchant ship found. found it, and nothing. In Banshee Canyon, but Ren has the final say! When Rain returned to Debra¡¯s cabin, he found that Debra was asleep. Ryan stood on the balcony, opened the system panel, and started to operate. To place these fox girls, some buildings are needed. Banshee hut is not good, the banshee hut can only be used by banshees. However, the port has supporting buildings for employees. is equivalent to employee dormitory. Rehn pondered for a while and decided to build the employee dormitory on this island near the sea. This island is separated from the mainland by a steep Banshee Canyon, which is relatively independent, and the residence of the Banshees is also on this side. The area where the Banshees live is already the highest and most dangerous place in Banshee Canyon. The area of ??this island is quite large, Ren thought for a while, and started to build on the island behind the area where the banshees lived, where the sun could shine. Although it is a dormitory, it is actually one person. style rain can also choose by yourself. Raine chose some blue domed cabins, the rooms in such cabins are all round. The area of ??each hut is not small, the diameter of each hut is 6 meters, the area is 28 square meters, and one person lives in quite ample space. 28 square meters is actually not small. In the world before Rennes traveled, the master bedroom of the average person is only a dozen square meters, which is not so big. Moreover, such a cabin is divided into upper and lower floors. The upper floor is the bedroom, and the lower room is the living room. Kitchen bathroom. Such a cabin is quite comfortable to live in. Of course, in all aspects, it is naturally incomparable to the banshee¡¯s cabin. The banshee cabin is larger and safer. It can also gather some of the energy they need for the banshee sex. In terms of style, it is still better than the banshee''s cabin. The banshee''s cabin pays more attention to concealment and safety, which is difficult to see. Because this kind of hut is an outbuilding, it is a bit more expensive than the mermaid hut. It costs 50 gold coins apiece, and Renn repaired more than 400 at a time. These huts can''t be upgraded too much, at most they can only give some magic patterns, which can adjust the temperature inside, so that these huts also have better defenses. More than four hundred huts can be repaired in just one hour. "The blue top alone is too monotonous." Renne thought. After thinking about it, Renn chose some red-roofed huts. In this way, with the blue and green colors, the fox women¡¯s residential area would become more beautiful. Each cabin has two upper and lower windows, and the lighting is still quite good. There is even a small balcony on the second floor, and Rennes has prepared some flower fences on it, and then planted some flowers in it. After the Fox Girl Hut started to be built, Ren built a small space door in that area, and then built the same space door in a special building in the port. Not everyone can use these space doors, only the female demon. , Fox Girl can use it. Of course, Renn can use it himself. If the sea elves and mermaids come here, they can use the passwords. In this way, it is convenient for the fox girls to go to and from work every day. Through the small space door, they can go to work in the port below the canyon. After thinking about it, Renn also built a lot of colorful cobblestone roads between those huts, and then planted some trees and flowers, which is equivalent to doing some greening, so that the area looks quite beautiful. is like a garden. These trees and flowers, which are equivalent to the decorations of the employee dormitory, can naturally be planted. After finishing the operation, Rehn was satisfied with the point, and built some functional buildings, such as water supply, sewage treatment buildings and so on. The sewer system was also constructed by Rennes, and it didn¡¯t cost a lot of gold. All the sewage will be concentrated by the sewage treatment building. The island near the ocean to the east of Banshee Canyon is actually very desolate. This kind of desolation is still related to the curse of the Poseidon. After the Poseidon cursed the city, the entire island was completely desolate. There was no one inhabited, and there were not many plants. The water source is still available, but the water supply buildings built by Rennes are drawn from seawater, which requires continuous consumption of magic stones, but this consumption is not large at all. All the functional buildings add up to a few hundred gold coins in a day. , For Rennes, don''t care at all. After these buildings were completed, Renn also repaired a small number of defensive buildings. No one will be able to come to this island, besides, the banshees live on the edge of the cliff, so there is no need to worry about safety at all. The housing problem of the fox girls is solved, and then there is the food problem. For short-term food problems, you can ask Jingyue Chamber of Commerce to buy some grain, meat and the like. Anyway, there are a large number of cold storage warehouses in the port. In addition, in the future, the fox girls can cultivate some farmland behind the residential area, plant some grain, and let the fox girls plant some fruit trees and the like. Well, in order to make these fox girls 100% loyal and work better for Renn, Renn also took great pains. Of course, it didn''t take much time. In this way, after just over an hour, all the fox girls'' huts were completed except for a few functional buildings. When the banshees brought the fox girls into these huts, every fox girl uttered an exclamation. "Is this for us?" The little fox girls are still a little bit unbelievable. Even the fox princess Lacie''s face was full of surprise. Because¡­¡­ They just don¡¯t have such a perfect abode in the orc kingdom. There is a banshee canyon several kilometers wide from the mainland, and it is still behind the banshee''s residence, which can be said to be quite safe. Not only are they safe, these fox girls¡¯ huts are also so beautiful, and they are so warm inside. Not only are they clean and tidy, but they are also extremely convenient. They are much better than their living conditions in the orc kingdom! So, after seeing it, every little fox girl was so amazed that they a little doubted whether these fox girl huts were prepared for them. Nina said: "Yes, this is prepared by the king for you, one for each person, you choose by yourself." After getting Nina''s affirmation, the faces of these little fox girls all showed surprises. "Please be sure to express our highest gratitude to His Highness Rennes on our behalf!" Fox Girl Princess Lacey said sincerely. Nina said: "Well, you are tired after tossing for so long, choose your own cabin, wash and sleep, there are some food prepared by the king for you." "Um!" The fox girls nodded one after another. Four hundred fox girls were selected one after another. Actually, there is nothing to choose. All the huts are equally perfect. Soon, they finished the selection. Princess Lacey¡¯s cabin is in the middle. She opened the door and walked in. The cabin is quite clean, not only clean, but also quite tidy. As soon as I opened the door, a faint light was lit inside. The light was emitted by some magic lights, not very dazzling, and brighter. After entering, there is a small living room with a two-seater sofa. The sofa is facing the window, and you can see the outside scenery. Of course, it is night, and you can''t see too much, only the stars in the sky. . There is a small kitchen on one side of the small living room, a small dining table is connected to the kitchen side, and the bathroom is on the other side. The layout of the whole room is simple and warm, and this style is something Princess Lacey has never seen before. This decorative style was called Nordic style before Rennes crossed. Don''t mention Lacey, most people in this world will feel a bright feeling when they come to the fox girl''s house. Such a residence, in Lacey''s view, is too beautiful and perfect. She quickly walked up the spiral staircase to the bedroom. The furnishings in the bedroom were very simple, with a bed, a dressing table, a stool, and a wardrobe. But such a simple bedroom makes Lacey feel that it is many times better than the room she used to live in the family. Lacey did not expect that they were ruining their homes, all their family members were killed, and even they were almost sold to some human nobles as toys. After all these tragic things, they could still live in a foreign country. There is such a warm and beautiful residence in the Banshee Canyon that has changed the smell of human beings! Almost instantly, in her heart, she has a strong sense of belonging to Banshee Canyon. I also felt extremely grateful to the king of the banshees. Moreover, her eyes were slowly full of tears. Princess Lacey actually gave birth to a feeling of tears in her eyes! This night, many little fox girls didn''t sleep much. Some of the little fox girls looked at the fox girls'' hut and looked at them. Such fox girls'' hut makes every fox girl feel like she has come to heaven! Don''t say that they were still on the slave ship a month ago, even when their ethnic group was still there, they never lived in such a perfect cabin. A moment ago, even his own life could not be autonomous. Now, I live in a place like heaven. This contrast also made these little fox girls moved and excited one by one, and their hearts were full of happiness. While eating the food prepared by Rennes and taking a hot bath, every little fox girl also shed tears! These tears, there are the sorrows that they have encountered themselves, and the happiness that they have escaped. Similarly, there are also the happiness of being able to obtain the help of the banshee and their king and living in such a perfect hut! Every fox girl began to have a deep sense of belonging to Banshee Canyon. "Hey, loyalty has risen so much?" On the other side, Ren found that not long after the fox girls moved into the fox girls'' hut, their loyalty increased, and all of them had risen to more than 80%! This means that the fox girls have begun to regard Banshee Canyon as their new home. For Rennes, this is of course a good thing. Renn is designing special employee clothing for them. is almost designed now. These employee clothes are silver-gray cloaks. Each cloak can well cover their tails and ears. At the same time, Renn also designed a veil for them. After such a veil is put on, others will not be able to see their appearance, and the possibility of recognizing them as fox girls is even smaller. In addition, those cloaks also have some magic patterns, which can prevent others from detecting magic, and also have a certain degree of resistance to magic. Under the cloak, there is a standard female warrior outfit. Of course, it is not rigid, but the style is more exquisite. After they wear it, they will look more heroic. Ryan also gave them a sharp short sword, a dagger, and an alarm. When they put on this set of cloaks, they look neatly, not only quite majestic, but also able to hide their identities perfectly, and they look uniform. Then, they will maintain the order of the port, collect gold coins, and manage the warehouse. They do not have any problems. Of course, Renn would still let Debra send some banshees to stare at. Although no one dares to make trouble in the Banshee Canyon now, it is necessary to prevent trouble before burning. "By the way, add a logo." Chapter 121： Renne thought. In this world, there will be some unique signs on the clothing of the private army of some great aristocrats. Like all the mermaids on Mermaid Island, the sign on the armor is a beautiful island. The sea spirit is the symbol of a big tree. These fox girls, they represent Banshee Canyon and the ghost ship owner, so Renne thought for a while and designed a simple ghost ship logo. just makes people intimidate. When the merchants who see these fox girls will only think that these fox girls are the subordinates of the ghost ship, they will also have a certain degree of fear for them, that''s enough. After the costumes of the fox girls were designed, Ren directly produced three sets of fox girls through a special building. They had to wear this cape suit when they went to work in the port, and they could just use them wherever they lived. "It''s done." After everything was settled, Ren was also relaxed, and looked at Debra. At this time, she was still asleep deeply. Rain also climbed onto the bed and hugged her to sleep. Chapter 0118 Three Star Canyon! Continue to be hot! Huge underwater city! The food that Raine prepares for the fox girls is red coral fruit. Now on Mermaid Island, Rennes has also built some special warehouses to store supplies. The production of red coral fruit in Mermaid Island is not small, and Rennes has stored a lot in some warehouses, and also has a large amount of storage in his own system warehouse, which is prepared. However, the long-term food of the fox girls is naturally not red coral fruit. The energy contained in red coral fruit is more ocean energy, which is rich in energy, but to creatures on land, it is equivalent to rare fruits and cannot be used as Eat. The next day, the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce¡¯s boat brought a lot of food, including various kinds of rice, noodles, and meat. Rain has allocated a warehouse behind the port to store these foods. And on this day, under the leadership of Lacey, all the fox girls received their own work clothes, which is the cloak suit. After putting them on, Lacey took the fox girls to get to know them in the port. Every fox girl cherishes this opportunity, and they are also very grateful to Ren and the banshees for their life-saving grace. Therefore, although Ren let them rest, they did not rest, but first became familiar with the work process. There are several female demons guiding them. Lacey studied very seriously, she even took out a small notebook and memorized it bit by bit. On this day, they spent a whole day in the port to get acquainted with the port. The next day, they were still familiar with each other in the port. The second batch of king prawns has not been released yet, but there are more and more merchant ships trading in the port. Lacy has already started working with some fox girls. She divided the fox girls into several batches. Some fox girls are responsible for the management of the warehouse, and some fox girls are responsible for maintaining order. In the entire port, you can also see a group of five fox girls wearing silver cloaks at any time. These fox girls naturally attracted the attention of people in merchant ships. However, under the cover of the silver cloak, no one recognized them as fox girls. Because of the existence of the veil, no one can see their specific looks. The silver cloak was worn on the body, and they looked quite energetic and mighty, and the ghost ship logo on their cloak was clearly visible. Some people who saw it couldn''t help but feel like they were abiding by the rules, but now they are more abiding by the rules. And in the sky, one or two banshees can be seen from time to time. These banshees are the greatest deterrent to the past merchant ships! Two more days later, the second batch of king prawns finally arrived. The number of this batch of king prawns has increased a lot, reaching a full 30,000. At this rate, Rehn estimated that the production of king prawns in the first month should exceed 300,000 pieces. The second month and the third month will continue to increase. After all, the number of lairs behind is also increasing. Of course, as the king shrimp becomes more and more common, the price of the king shrimp will eventually gradually approach its own value, that is, the price will decrease. But no matter how low it is, the value of the king shrimp itself is not cheap. As long as the quantity does not reach the endurance of the market, the price of a cabbage of 100 gold coins will definitely be no problem. It is not easy to sell cabbage at this price, after all, the market is so big. All in all, this financial path is completely opened up, and you can continuously contribute a lot of gold coins to Rennes. After the second batch of king prawns arrived, Ren directly handed it over to Lacey, and even the banshees didn''t intervene much. Anyway, there are only 30,000, just to exercise the abilities of this fox girl princess. Lacy did not disappoint Ren. After knowing that the next batch of king prawns would not be harvested for a few days, she did not sell the 30,000 king prawns together. On the first day, she set a price of 700 gold coins, and only put one thousand, and set a purchase limit, each chamber of commerce limited the purchase of 200. Not surprisingly, these thousand king shrimps were all robbed in an instant. Those who weren''t snatching it all regretted it. The next day, the price is still 700 gold coins, the quantity is still 1,000, and the purchase is still limited to 200. These thousand king shrimps were robbed again. The chamber of commerce that has not been grabbed is even more depressed. On the third day, the price is still 700 gold coins, the quantity is still 1,000, and the purchase is still limited to 200. was directly robbed by five chambers of commerce in less than a minute. Three days have passed, and many chambers of commerce feel that the number of king prawns is decreasing. Then on the fourth day, Lexi directly increased the price, to 1,200 gold coins, but this time Lexi put 20,000 in one go. When these chambers of commerce saw the price increase, they became more urgent and rushed to buy them. In less than three minutes, 20,000 king shrimps were all robbed. However, these chambers of commerce soon discovered that there seems to be a lot of king shrimps today, and all of them feel like they are being tricked. But Lacey didn''t actually start too hard. Although she has been tricked, these chambers of commerce still make a lot of money. After all, now that the number of emperor prawns decreases, the price can be stable for some time, but their profits are less. They can only confess their fate obediently, after all, they grabbed it themselves, and the banshees didn''t hold them with a knife and let them grab it. On the fifth day, Lacey recovered 700 gold coins and released the remaining thousands of emperor prawns. With this rise and fall, some chambers of commerce would not be very depressed, but felt that Banshee Canyon was very kind. In this wave of operations, Lacey sold 30,000 king prawns for an additional 10 million gold coins, which is quite beautiful. Seeing this, Ren was completely relieved of Lacey. This fox princess did not remember Renn''s disappointment. The sales problem of the king prawns was perfectly solved. It¡¯s no problem that these fox girls are in charge of that port. These fox girls are actually not stupid, and they all have a certain strength. Besides, there are banshees in charge, so don''t worry too much. Rein¡¯s days, once again leisurely, live the days of lying down and collecting money every day. With the passage of time, the strength of the mermaid and sea elves has continued to grow stronger, and one of the sea elves has become the sixth rank. They are slowly catching up. However, the number of banshees is still growing slowly, but fortunately, Debra has reached the fourth level and 10th level, just a little bit closer to the fifth level. The loyalty of the fox girls is also rising. They have completely regarded Banshee Canyon as their home. More than four hundred fox girls were divided into three classes by Lexi, two during the day, and at night Lexi also arranged some good fox women on duty. Of course, the sales of the emperor prawns are actually not long, so at other times, many fox girls start to cultivate around the fox girls hut. Rehn did what he said and did not let them contribute in vain, but gave them some salary, 200 gold coins per month for each fox girl. Of course, every fox girl doesn''t want it. But Renn was going to send it to them forcibly. They are different from mermaids and sea elves. The mermaids and sea elves live on Mermaid Island and the tree of the ocean. Whether it is a mermaid or a sea elves, everything is self-sufficient, and there is no demand for gold coins. They are not willing to have anything to do with any other humans on the continent. Contacts. Fox girls of course are totally unwilling to have any contact with other human beings. They work in the port and they are in a state of anonymity. They actually have no place to spend gold coins. Raine gave them gold coins just to increase their sense of security. After all, in the kingdom of the orcs, gold coins are needed to circulate. For people who have been in contact with gold coins and know the benefits of gold coins, they will feel more secure if they have gold coins. Just before crossing with Raine, no matter where you are, you will feel more at ease if you have soft sister coins on your body. In this way, when the third wave of emperor prawns went on sale, the fox girls were already thoroughly familiar with the work of the port and also adapted to the life in Banshee Canyon. Their daily working hours are not long, and the work is not too tiring. After the sale of ¡¡¡¡ the Emperor Shrimp is completed, the number of people needed will be greatly reduced, and Lacey will arrange for some people to reclaim the land around the Fox Girl¡¯s hut. In addition, Rento Jingyue Chamber of Commerce bought a lot of fruit saplings and planted fruit saplings, which became the job of the fox girls. It''s not that Rennes wants to squeeze them, but that they are in a big change for the first time. Once they are free, they will involuntarily think of their destroyed homes and family members and fall into grief. So letting them get busy and spend this period of time is a good idea. s Choice. Otherwise, as an ocean rancher, Rennes would not be able to plant trees on the entire island, but within the delineated area of ??Banshee Canyon, it would not cost much to plant some landscape fruit trees. The sales of ¡¡¡¡ Emperor Shrimp are still quite hot. The number of king shrimps in the third wave increased again, reaching 50,000 directly. 50,000 king prawns, Leilei still chose to sell in batches, but as the number of king prawns gradually increased, the price was not very high, but the quantity was there, and he still sold more than 20 million gold coins. Every day, a large number of chambers of commerce come to the Banshee Canyon to guard the purchase of emperor shrimp. There are also more and more chambers of commerce renting warehouses in the port of Banshee Canyon. After all, it takes some time to guard the purchase of the emperor shrimp. It is not good for this time to be wasted. So some chambers of commerce leased the warehouse, and then sent a special person to guard it. Once the emperor shrimp came out, the people sent by the chamber of commerce rushed to buy it and deposited it directly. In the warehouse, waiting for the Chamber of Commerce to send a ship to transport it away. In addition, more and more chambers of commerce have begun to trade directly in the port. A large number of chambers of commerce have found that it is more convenient to trade in the port of Banshee Canyon. The port of Banshee Canyon has also become increasingly busy. In this case, Debra finally reached the fifth rank on this day. The rating of ¡¡¡¡ Banshee Canyon has officially risen to 3 stars. ¡¾Banshee Ranch Rating: 3 stars Area: 8600 square kilometers (expandable) Number of female demons: 325 Growth value: 4/day Output: 1458 gold coins/hour] After ¡¡¡¡ Banshee Ranch reaches 3 stars, the growth value it provides has doubled, and the area can also be expanded. In other words, more areas on both sides of Banshee Canyon can be included in the range of Banshee Canyon. The current Banshee Canyon means that the range of almost seven or eight kilometers on both sides of the bank is included in the range of the Banshee Ranch. Counting the width of the canyon itself, the Banshee Ranch is an irregular rectangle nearly twenty kilometers long. "Then expand it a bit." Renne thought. So Ren expanded the Banshee Canyon again. This time the expansion does not require gold coins, it is just to include more land on both sides of the canyon into the range of the pasture. If construction is to be carried out in the future, then gold coins will be needed, that''s for sure. Chapter 122： After the expansion is completed, the range of Banshee Ranch is even larger, almost a dozen kilometers from both sides of the canyon. The area of ??¡¡¡¡ has reached more than 10,000 square kilometers. Banshee Canyon has finally risen to 3 stars, Rehn feels relieved a lot. He started to raise all the buildings in Banshee Canyon to 3 stars, especially the meditation cabin and magic cabin, as well as the training cabin. In this way, the strength of the banshees will slowly keep up. Now the strength of the banshees is not too weak, Debra has reached the fifth level, Nina is still fourth-order faster than the fifth-level, the number of fourth-level banshees has also begun to increase, in addition, There are also a large number of third-tier females, the others are second-tier female demons, and there are no more female demons below the second-tier. The proportion of the second-tier banshees is not large, and the third-tier banshees are more numerous. The higher the strength, the more growth value is needed for growth. The growth value required to rise from Tier 4 to Tier 5 is more than the growth value from Tier 1 to Tier 4 combined. The same reason, the growth value from the fifth to the sixth level will be more than the total from the first to the fifth level. So even if it used to be a 2-star Banshee Ranch, after so long of continuous development, the birth of Tier 3 in batches is not a problem at all, after all, they also had a certain strength before. Now that Banshee Ranch has risen to 3 stars, the growth of Banshee will naturally be faster. After the third wave of emperor prawns matured, it was more than half a month since Rennes threw out the jade bottle. Rain had already forgotten the jade bottle behind him. He was busy with the Emperor Shrimp for a while, and he met the fox girls again, how could he remember a drifting bottle he encountered by chance. However, the drift bottle did not disappear because of Rennes''s forgetfulness. I don''t know how far it is from Mermaid Island. In the sea full of stormy waves, the drifting bottle was swept by the huge waves and moved firmly in one direction. I don''t know how such a small bottle can safely drift over the sea that I don''t know how far to reach here. Finally, a huge wave rolled down, and the drifting bottle was rolled into the sea. Although the drift bottle was rolled down, it sank into the water along the way, and then kept falling down. The waves in this sea area are quite high. But when the angle of view came to a place several hundred meters above the surface of the water, the water was horizontal and calm, and there were a lot of marine life. In the sea, from time to time, I can see some green vines that appear to grow from the bottom of the sea. These vines look very thin from a distance, but when you look closely, each vine is actually quite thick. There are some huge fruits on top of the vines, but no one in the past fish schools dare to do anything with these fruits. The drifting bottle keeps sinking and sinking under the water. After sinking like this for a few hours, it still hasn''t reached the bottom. On the one hand, it is naturally not sinking fast, on the other hand, the sea here is very deep. After a full eight hours, finally, the front suddenly opened up, and a lot of light appeared in the deep seabed. The drifting bottle continued to sink. As the drifting bottle sank, below, a large-scale, beautiful underwater city appeared in the field of vision. This submarine city is naturally not all on the bottom of the sea. A large number of buildings are on the branches of some huge vines, which causes the buildings to be bright and look very beautiful. The scale of this underwater city is even many times larger than the original royal city of the mermaid. From time to time, I can see some strange marine creatures swimming around. I can even see some...human beings. No...not human. They are not the same as human beings. The complexion is whiter, the appearance is better, and it looks full of some kind of enchanting color. After the drifting bottle came to this underwater city, it started to light up. Then, as if being pulled by something, it rushed towards this huge underwater city at a faster speed, in the direction of a huge and incomparably beautiful palace supported by many vines! Chapter 0119 I guess you are a prince! good life! "The civil war is finally over." "Yeah, it''s so rare after playing for several years." "Well, it''s a pity that our king didn''t live to the end of the civil war. Fortunately, the king''s blood is still there. I hope the new queen can successfully ascend the throne." "¡­¡­" On the edge of the underwater city, in a post on a huge vine, two well-equipped warriors were chatting. These two warriors also look like humans. They have some soft armors. They don''t know what they are made of. They are very soft, and they seem to be deformable. Outside this sea city, there are many such outposts. The defense of the entire underwater city is quite tight. And in the water above, you can see some huge marine creatures from time to time. At this time, the emerald bottle quietly rushed past the outpost, but after the emerald bottle shimmered, the two soldiers in the outpost did not find the emerald bottle at all. The speed of the jade bottle is not slow. But this underwater city is really not small. Moreover, this is a three-dimensional underwater city. All the buildings are not on the same plane, but at different heights. Among these buildings, there are still a large number of passages. These passages are equivalent to the streets of a human city. There are some luminous plants around every building. It is the embellishment of these luminous plants that the entire underwater city looks brightly lit at any time, full of dreams! The buildings in the city are not built with the bricks and stones used by human cities. Many buildings are actually grown from certain plants, and some are built from some huge and beautiful shells. The jade bottle passed through the city like this. quickly entered the core area of ??the city. There, a huge palace is supported by a large number of green vines in the highest place of the entire underwater city. Around the palace, there are still many luminous plants. The decoration of these luminous plants makes the whole palace look quite beautiful. The jade bottle floated all the way. Soon, the jade bottle approached the palace. Then, it floated in from an open window on the second floor of the palace. This palace seems to have a water barrier, so that there is no water in the entire palace. Behind the window, there was a woman in gorgeous clothes, who looked beautiful, but there was a trace of strangeness in the beautiful, she saw the jade bottle with a hint of joy on her face. She reached out and took the jade bottle in her hand. However, she did not open it the first time. "This time, will it still be him?" This beautiful woman whispered. She took the Emerald City in her hand, hesitated for a moment, and finally, she chose to open it. After opening the Emerald City, she carefully took out the paper inside and unfolded it. Then she looked at the text on the paper. I only saw the first line of words, there are two beautiful words: Hello. The second line of words is obviously a man''s handwriting: Hello. The third line is still very beautiful: My name is Wusuna, how about you? She looked at the fourth line. In the fourth line, there are only two words: Guess! you guess! The words ¡¡¡¡ made this beautiful woman''s beautiful eyes widened slightly. This expression on her face is also extremely pleasing to the eye. "Pump ßê~" Then, this beautiful woman chuckled lightly. "It''s still him!" There was joy between the eyes of this beautiful woman. "He is very humorous." Beautiful woman thought. After thinking about it, she took out a thin seaweed and wrote it on the paper. Soon, she finished writing. The words she wrote are on the fifth line. "I guess you must be a prince!" she wrote. looked at the piece of paper, then she stuffed the piece of paper into the emerald bottle and closed the cork. Then, she threw the emerald bottle out. The jade bottle lit up, entered the water and started to float up. The beautiful woman watched the jade bottle float continuously until she disappeared from her sight, and then she withdrew her gaze. "If the magic bottle can reach his hand safely three times in a row and then return, then he must be my true son..." The beautiful woman''s voice lowered. "Jillian, are you off work?" In the Banshee Canyon, near the Space Gate in the harbor, a few fox girls met together. The word "off work" is not popular in this world, but after Rehn used it, all fox girls began to use it like this. "Well, today''s king prawns are sold out." said a little fox girl wearing a silver cloak. Although they were wearing silver cloaks, humans would certainly not be able to see their looks or recognize them, but these fox girls could actually recognize each other. "Let''s go, let''s go back together, there are fruit trees to plant." A little fox girl said. These little fox girls chatted and walked through the space gate one by one. After passing through the space door, they came to the middle of the fox girl''s cabin. More than four hundred fox girls¡¯ huts are scattered all over a gentle slope. The afternoon sun has fallen, and the blue and white roofs of the fox girls¡¯ huts look exceptionally gorgeous in the sun. Between these huts, there are even more flowers blooming. "It''s so beautiful~" Every time I return to the fox girl¡¯s hut after work, every fox girl cannot help being moved by this beautiful scenery. Such a beautiful scenery is their home, so every time the fox girl returns here, her mood will become happy. "Alright, change your clothes first, don''t get your uniform dirty, after we change our clothes, let''s gather at the back." The little fox girl named Gillian said. "Okay~" Several little fox girls separated, and each went back to their own hut. Gillian returned to her hut, carefully took off the cloak on her body, and then cast a small cleaning magic for her. Clean magic is not the magic that is difficult, only a little magic talent can be used. Chapter 123： In fact, she cherishes it very well, and the cloak is basically not dirty, but she still cleans it once a day. After cleaning, the little fox girl Gillian took off all her uniform, and then put on her own skirt. After putting it on, she looked quite delicate. After changing, she took the tools and went to the back of the Fox Girl¡¯s hut, where there was a large wasteland. But a lot of wasteland has been cultivated by the fox girls and planted with some high-yield crops. Now, they have to go to the area behind the wasteland to plant fruit trees. Soon, a dozen little fox girls gathered together. "Have you received the fruit seedlings?" asked a little fox girl. "Here it is." Another little fox girl shook the space bag in her hand. "Let''s go!" More than a dozen little fox girls were chatting as they walked towards the place where they wanted to plant fruit trees. Along the way, laughter and laughter continued. Every little fox girl is very happy. Soon, they came to the farmland area that had been cultivated. "Ah... these small valleys grow so fast~" A little fox girl has a small seedling that has grown to the height of her calf. "Yes, it just emerged from the water yesterday." The other little fox girl was also a little surprised. "Actually, it''s nothing. I heard that His Royal Highness Wren has set up a large magic enchantment here, and he can magically grow these crops." Another little fox girl said. "His Royal Highness Rain is really omnipotent~" Upon hearing this, a little fox girl''s eyes began to show stars. "Of course, there is nothing in the world that His Royal Highness can''t do~" Another little fox girl said. After the dozen or so little fox girls were surprised, they started talking about Rennes again in a low voice. "I don''t know why, every time I see His Royal Highness, my heart beats very fast." "Me too, me too..." "Unfortunately, His Highness Wren doesn''t come to the canyon very much..." "¡­¡­" After a dozen or so little fox girls were talking, they finally reached the area where they planted fruit trees. "Ah, Your Highness Ren!" A little fox girl saw Ren, and said in surprise. The other little fox girls also saw it, and Ren was taking Debra, as if teaching the fox princess Lacie to plant a new fruit tree. More than a dozen little fox girls suddenly became so happy, they gathered around one after another. "The soil here is actually not bad, but the wind is very strong. After you plant it, use three wooden sticks to support it so that it won''t be blown down by the wind. Just water it every day before dark." A dozen little fox girls heard Ren''s voice, and they all started to learn seriously. Renn is still talking about some important decisions. This batch of fruit seedlings newly acquired by the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce are the most common apple seedlings in the world before the passage of Rennes. If the apples of this world are well cultivated, they will be quite delicious, because there are some magic elements in the soil that can make the apples taste better. Apple seedlings do not belong to landscape fruit trees, and Rennes cannot be planted through the system. just can let the little fox girls play. After planting, Renn can build some small magic towers nearby to repel insects, increase growth, adjust the temperature and so on. Soon, Renn finished speaking. The faces of some little fox girls showed some unfinished expressions. "His Royal Highness Ryan''s voice is really nice." A little fox girl thought. It seems that what makes her feel unfinished is not the content of Renn''s words, but Ren''s voice. Ryan left there after a brief talk about the decision. He came to collect gold coins today and saw that Lacey was bringing a group of little fox girls to plant apple seedlings, so he just came over and pointed them. "Okay, sisters, let''s start, it''s still early today, we can plant two thousand trees." After Ren left, Princess Lexi said to all the little fox girls. The little fox girls all planted in full energy. "Jillian, let''s go in a few groups." Gillian is a group with two little fox girls. One is responsible for digging holes, one is responsible for holding the saplings after placing the saplings, and the other is responsible for fetching water. There is a small river not far away, but you need to take a bucket to fetch water. All apple seedlings are packed in space bags, and one space bag can hold hundreds of apple seedlings. With the cooperation of these little fox girls, the planting speed is very fast. After they planted, there was a special little fox girl who used a wooden stick to support the apple seedlings to avoid being blown down by the strong wind. The wind on this island is not small, of course it is mainly related to the absence of plants. Actually, the wind in this area has become much smaller, because Rennes has built several special small magic towers to make the wind passing through them a lot smaller. More than two hundred fox girls worked a lot of time, and the fox girls in the middle joined in. In this way, before the sun set, all the two thousand apple seedlings were planted. Two thousand apple seedlings, each separated by several meters, looks like a very big one. After the completion of the work, these little fox girls looked at the results of their labor, and each little fox girl''s face was filled with joy and a sense of accomplishment. "Well, sisters, His Royal Highness Wren stated that it is a weekend. After the king prawns are sold out, only a few people can stay in the port on duty. The others can rest for two days." Lexi Road. The little fox girls dispersed one after another. "Jillian, tomorrow is the weekend, you all come to my cabin, I will make you something delicious." Seeing it''s the weekend, the little fox girls have made an appointment one after another. Gillian agreed. A group of little fox girls chatted all the way, and finally reached the area of ??the fox girl''s cabin. "rest early, good night~" All the little fox girls bid farewell to their companions, and went back to their huts. The distance between the fox girl''s hut and the fox girl''s hut is still not small. In fact, there is a small garden in front of each fox girl''s hut, and there are some wooden benches in it. The environment is simply not too good. More than four hundred fox girls¡¯ huts still occupy a lot of space. The area they occupy is almost two kilometers in length and one or two kilometers in width. is of course not very regular and rigid rectangles or squares, but scattered randomly, following the topography and topography, it looks quite spectacular and beautiful. After more than ten minutes, Gillian returned to her hut along the cobblestone path lined with flowers on both sides. She put the tools in the garden outside the hut, and after taking a shower, she lay down on the bed comfortably and looked at the stars in the sky. From time to time, she thought of Renn she saw today, and a sweet smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. To be able to live in such a banshee canyon, and to see Raine every once in a while, it is quite satisfying for this cute little fox girl. This kind of life, in her opinion, is already very beautiful~~ "Sleep~" She turned over, closed the window a bit smaller, and went to sleep beautifully. It¡¯s just that when I sleep, there is still a happy smile on the corners of my mouth~ Chapter 0120 Million Shrimp King! Seaweed! Sea Snake Legion! "Have you noticed that the emperor shrimp is becoming more and more popular." In the port of Banshee Canyon, some people in the trade center waiting for the shipment of the imperial shrimp are chatting. Some of these people are owners of a boat, some are reliable stewards sent by nobles, and some are sent by large chambers of commerce to purchase emperor shrimp, and many of them come directly from inland. "Yes, I heard from them that the meat quality of the emperor shrimp seems to be getting better and better. Even some noble magicians like to eat it. I must try it whenever I want." The purchasing channel of a chamber of commerce. At this time, a group of fox girls in silver and white cloaks came over. Suddenly, everyone was refreshed. "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, you may not get it in front." Humane. The number of monarch shrimps released every day is limited. Basically, they are robbed as soon as they come out. Many chambers of commerce cannot grab them every day. The way to snap up is very simple now. Everyone will receive a number plate in advance, and then Lacey will draw the number. Whoever shakes it will be eligible to buy it. This random method is quite fair, but no one has an opinion. The fox girls soon came to the front of the trade center. Then, Lacey came out. Lacy''s costume looks the same as other fox girls, but the color of the embroidery on her right arm is different from other fox girls. The color of embroidery on her right arm is purple, while the ordinary fox girl is white. In addition, the fox girl team with five and ten people usually has a small team leader. The team leader is generally stronger, and the color of their embroidery is orange. Use colors to mark positions, which makes it easier for the fox girls to manage. After the Fox Girl team arrived, Lacey began to wave the number. One number by one number was shaken out. "Yeah, I was hit!" Those who shook it were very happy, but those who didn¡¯t shook it was very nervous. Finally, all the numbers are finished. The number of king prawns released today is not a lot, and only 20% of the people did not grab it. Those who grabbed it happily paid the money, while those who didn''t grab it looked frustrated. "There will be a special auction next." After shaking the number, Lacey said. Hearing about the special auction, all the merchants watched it. I saw Lacey took out a space bag, and released a huge emperor shrimp from it. This king shrimp is more than two meters long, more than half longer than other king shrimps. "Wow, such a big king shrimp." Someone exclaimed. "This is King Shrimp." Chapter 124： Lacy spoke up. The veil on her face can not only hide her appearance, but also change the voice passing through the veil, making her voice sound like a "husky" feeling, which is more convincing. In fact, all the veils of the fox girl have such a function. Hearing the word "Shrimp King", there was a commotion from the businessmen below. Lei Xi said: "The king shrimp can grow into one in ten years. It is quite difficult to find them. The meat of the king shrimp is also more delicious and the nutritional value is more abundant. Even if it is us, we can only find a few king shrimp in a month. , Therefore, each king shrimp will be auctioned separately, and the one with the highest price will win." It takes ten years to grow into a king shrimp! Seeing such a big emperor shrimp, the merchants below were also moved. Businessmen like to make gimmicks the most. The reason why the former imperial prawns were so expensive was that they were too small and too small. Eating one is extraordinarily compelling, which can show one''s grade and wealth. is therefore sought after by a large number of nobles. But now the number of emperor prawns is up, some civilians gritted their teeth, pooled money with relatives and friends, and can also eat one. Not to mention some small and productive craftsmen, craftsmen, teachers, small businessmen, etc. Therefore, although the nobles still like to eat the emperor shrimp, it is not very unique anymore. but¡­ This king shrimp, let these businessmen see business opportunities again. From what Lacey said, these merchants knew the scarcity of King Shrimp. I only put a few in a month! This stunt is quite good. It is estimated that if you buy it back, you will be robbed by some nobles. After all, nobles like to compare. "Yo, Earl Tok, take a look. This is the king shrimp I bought for 100,000 gold coins. One can buy 100 king shrimp. Only the most noble nobles are qualified to eat. Come, I invite you Taste..." Don¡¯t doubt, some nobles will definitely invite guests to show off after buying it. So, all merchants started to quote. "I give out ten thousand gold coins!" The person in charge of a chamber of commerce directly quoted a high price. 10,000 gold coins, in the current market of the emperor shrimp, it is indeed an authentic high price. "I pay 20,000 yuan~" Right away, someone grabbed it again. When these people rushed to buy, from the direction of the peninsula, a few huge birds flew over. However, the giant birds have not yet come close, and the two banshees have already flown past. At the same time, on several arrow towers, the magic bed crossbow has been aimed at those huge birds. "Stop, Banshee Canyon does not allow any flying monsters to pass." A female demon said. On those flying beasts, there are a few heavily armed warriors. "We are the flying warcraft squad of the Kingdom of Gazeland. We have been flying for nearly three days, just to bring the king shrimp back to the king. May I buy it here?" asked a soldier. "Kaziran Kingdom?" The two female demons glanced at each other. A female demon said: "We want to ask for instructions." The banshee flew back quickly. After a while, the banshee flew back and said: "There is a forbidden enchantment ahead. You can follow this road and enter the port at a height of no more than 10 meters from the ground. Remember not to deviate from the route, otherwise you will fall off the cliff and die." "thanks!" The flying monster squad lowered its altitude and flew towards the port along a road with some markings on both sides. Rain has arranged forbidden air barriers around the area where the banshees live. Of course, any tokens on the banshees can enter and leave freely. Near the port, a forbidden air barrier was also arranged, but Reyn specially left a passageway, just thinking of this happening today. Sure enough, someone from far away took a flying beast to buy the king shrimp. The flying monster squad flew cautiously over the harbor, and then flew down a specific route. "Look, there are flying monsters." As soon as these flying monsters arrived, they were discovered by many merchants. "Wow, it''s a flying beast from the Kingdom of Gazeland. They went so far to buy it." Some merchants seemed to have been to the Kingdom of Gazeland and recognized the signs on the armor of those warriors. The flying monster fell down, and a few soldiers walked down quickly and said, "Where can I buy the emperor shrimp?" "Imperial prawns? Today''s imperial prawns are sold out, come back tomorrow, or I can sell some to you, but the price must be sold at the outside price." A businessman said. The soldier was about to speak when he saw the giant king shrimp. "Such a big king shrimp?" The soldier was taken aback. "This is King Shrimp. The price has now been raised to one hundred thousand gold coins, one hundred thousand gold coins... It''s not very cost-effective. These people are crazy. How can they sell such a high price?" said the merchant. "One hundred thousand gold coins? Isn''t the emperor shrimp itself a one hundred thousand gold coins?" said the soldier. Hearing this soldier''s words, the businessman''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly felt that he had discovered a new continent. The Kingdom of Gazeland is quite far away. It seems that although the news that there are imperial shrimps in Banshee Canyon has passed, the people in the Kingdom of Gazeland obviously don''t know the price of the emperor shrimps here. People over there, the impression of the king shrimp, it is estimated that the price still stays at the price a long time ago. However, this businessman found it unrealistic. The Kingdom of Gazeland was too far away, and he had to fly for a few days. He didn¡¯t have flying monsters. If the road passed by land, it would take too long and the time cost would be too great. How to store them? A big problem. In addition, these warriors have already reached the Banshee Canyon. They must have known the quantity and price of the emperor shrimp. When he passes, they will not be able to sell them at high prices. "The king wants the king shrimp to entertain his distinguished guests in three days. This king shrimp is suitable. Come, take out the gold coins. We want this king shrimp." The soldier ignored the merchant, and walked over with a few soldiers. "One hundred thousand gold coins, hasn''t the price increased yet?" At this time, someone has already called for one hundred thousand gold coins! "One million gold coins!" suddenly, a loud voice sounded. Suddenly, all the businessmen who were shouting prices were taken aback and looked over. One million gold coins is not a small sum! Even the person in charge of some big noble chambers of commerce dare not call such a high price. "Is from the Kingdom of Gazeland." Some well-informed businessmen recognized these fighters, most of them did not recognize them, but after hearing what others said, they all got an impression. "It looks like a man sent by the royal family, so rich..." All the merchants were shocked. So, this soldier successfully won the first King Shrimp with one million gold coins! After handing in the gold coins, these warriors took out a magic device, frozen the king shrimp again by a layer of ice, put the king shrimp into the space bag, sat on the flying monster, and left quickly. Port, fly to the west. So far, the shrimp king auction is over. But soon, the situation of the King Shrimp Auction was spread out. A king shrimp auctioned millions of gold coins. Such news naturally attracted attention. In addition, the chamber of commerce that sells the king shrimp also hopes to increase the added value of the king shrimp, and they may also auction the king shrimp in the future, so people in each chamber are spreading news about the king shrimp everywhere. Suddenly, in many cities, whether it is aristocrats or common people, they learned about the King Shrimp. Some civilians were all speechless when they heard that a king shrimp sold millions of gold coins. "I heard that the first King Shrimp was designated by the King of the Kingdom of Gazeland, and he robbed him of millions of gold coins. Even the king likes it so much. Those who eat the King Shrimp are so honorable..." On the streets of the city, some civilians talked about it. On the carriage passing by, some nobles heard these common people''s comments and thought about whether to buy a king shrimp. Under the effect of King Shrimp, the price of King Shrimp has risen slightly. In addition, a large number of nobles have begun to inquire about King Shrimp from some chambers of commerce. In fact, king shrimps are just some very large king shrimps that accidentally appear in the farms. The number of this very large king shrimp is indeed not very large. It is estimated that there will be a few in a month. Most of the king prawns are still between one meter and two meters long, not too long. When he saw such a very large king prawn, Ren wanted to use this kind of king prawn to stir fry. However, Renn did not say what she thought, but found the fox princess Lacie, and asked her what she thought. Lacey''s mind is not bad. Although she is not as careful as Renne thinks, she also has similar thoughts. It''s just that her idea is not perfect, and she hasn''t seen all the benefits of using it well. So Ren pointed her. Lacey dealt with this king shrimp directly in the form of auction. As for the people of the Kingdom of Gazeland, it was an unexpected gain. If there were no people from the Kingdom of Jiazilan, this king shrimp could only sell more than a hundred thousand gold coins. But the people from the Kingdom of Gazeland came with a **** assist, pushing the price of the king shrimp directly to one million. is even more sensational! Of course, even if the shrimp king produced every month sells millions of gold coins, the actual gold coins are only a few million, which is not a big money for Rennes now. However, the significance of King Shrimp is to make the added value of King Shrimp higher. Only a few per month, the king shrimp will naturally cause competition from the nobles. In this kind of competition, the popularity of the king shrimp will continue to be maintained, the entire market will not reach saturation so quickly, and the price will not. Will receive too much impact. In short, if you make good use of it, the gold coins you get from the monarch shrimp sales each month can be about 20 to 30% more, which is already a considerable amount of gold coins. This is the meaning of the gimmick of King Shrimp! And after the King Shrimp came out, Ren found that the seaweed that he had planted on the bottom of the sea to attract small fish had also overgrown that seabed. There are too many small fish the size of nails in that area now. If there were no king shrimps to eat them, these small fishes might be flooded. Of course, the ocean as a whole is balanced. Like the emperor shrimp, they have amazing reproductive ability, but if no external force intervenes, they will not reproduce too much. This is the self-balance of the ocean. The farming farm did not destroy this balance, because the farming farm was artificially controlled by Rennes. If that kind of small fish is sold on the mainland, it actually has a good value, but it is far less than the king prawn, so Renn is not planning to sell small fish. However, Ren found that he could sell a new thing. That is seaweed. The price of seaweed is naturally lower than that of king prawns, but the advantage is that it can be grown in a large area without much care. In addition, the king prawns in the port are too monotonous. Different types of edible seaweed can be sold. The port is more prosperous. Ryan is still on Mermaid Island most of the time, but he visits Banshee Canyon every few days. Chapter 125： On the one hand, it is to collect gold coins, by the way, take a look at the situation in Banshee Canyon. On the other hand, it was naturally to get together with Debra. Ren found that recently Nina and some banshees looked at him with a bit of resentment, as if they were saying, why Renn didn¡¯t go to their banshee hut... The planting of seaweed is very simple. Rennes encloses an area near the monarch prawn breeding farm with a fence tower, specializing in planting several edible red and green seaweeds. These seaweeds can actually be counted as a subsidiary of the monarch prawn breeding farm. Things. In addition, Renn deliberately stayed on the Whales and came to the island group behind the island in Banshee Canyon. The seawater there was not deep. Renn planted a lot of red coral trees there. Can sell red coral fruit. There was no port before, and these things were not convenient to sell, but now it¡¯s different. The King Shrimp attracted a large number of merchant ships, and these merchant ships would be interested in the things in the ocean, especially Rennes brought out fine products. After busying for a period of time, Ren found that the mermaid queen had risen to level 7 and level 7. "Elena is almost eighth order." Renne thought. The number of mermaids of Tier 6 is also increasing. Rain felt that if the mermaid queen reached the eighth level, the mermaid island might also be upgraded to 5 stars. Now Renn is still rising up the buildings on Mermaid Island. Most of the buildings are fully upgraded, and Rennes mainly upgraded the defensive buildings on Mermaid Island. It costs a lot of gold coins to upgrade the Water Arrow Tower to 4 stars. After all, there are more than 300 Water Arrow Towers in Mermaid Island. In addition, the magic cannon is also installed on the water arrow tower, and more than three hundred 4-star magic cannons are a huge sum of money. However, Renn did not raise the magic cannon for the time being, only raised the water arrow tower. is the Cetus ship, 10 of them have been upgraded to 4 stars by Rennes, and 5 4-star magic cannons are also installed on each Cetus ship. On the day when the tenth 4-star Cetus ship was completed, Xiao Hailong swam over and yelled at Renn "Wow". Ren quickly understood the meaning of Xiao Hailong. Those two great sea dragons discovered a large group of sea snakes. According to the observation of the two great sea dragons, the large group of sea snakes should be a sea snake army attached to the new sea dragon king''s sea snake group. There are nearly a hundred sea snakes inside. The number of Sea Dragons is rare, but the number of Sea Snakes attached to the new Sea Dragon King is quite large, and there are thousands of Sea Snakes in it. Of course, not all sea snakes have strong combat effectiveness, and the sea snakes that play soy sauce still account for the majority. And that sea snake tribe has to guard a vast sea area for a group of sea dragons, and there are not many sea snakes that can be sent out. But the sea snake tribe still sent a lot of sea snake legions to hunt down these young sea dragons. Now, there is a sea snake army looking for it. According to Xiao Hailong, the reason why the sea snakes came here should be after finding a large number of sea snakes missing. Now, two big sea dragons are following the sea snake legion, because there are a lot of sea snakes in it, and there are one or two Tier 7 sea snakes, so the two big sea dragons did not act rashly, but asked the little sea dragon to come and ask Rennes. the meaning of. Those sea snakes are looking westward, and they will find them sooner or later. If Renn decides not to fight, the two great dragons are going to lead them away. If Renn decides to fight, the eight sea dragons are also ready to let go, but there are too many sea snakes, they want to ask for a little support from Renn~ Chapter 0121 The power is like a broken bamboo! Annihilate! See also the drift bottle! In the deep sea, huge sea snakes were in groups of three to five, searching mightily towards the west. This is the sea snake army. There are more than fifty sea snakes in the center of this sea snake army. The other dozens of sea snakes are divided into groups of three or five sea snakes, searching around the whole sea snake army. They are not too divided. This way of traveling can guarantee the search surface and avoid being broken by each. These sea snakes are quite long, the longest is more than 200 meters, and the shortest is more than 100 meters long. They all have lightning flashing from time to time, which makes the sea where they pass by contains some electricity. . Before they arrived, some fish fled far away. When nearly a hundred giant sea snakes were advancing, the teams pulled out in the sea were all ten kilometers wide. Suddenly, they looked no weaker than the mighty forces on the land. may be the reason for coming over too long distance, this sea snake army does not have attached combat power such as giant shrimp soldiers. In fact, this sea snake army is not complete. What appeared here was only the high-end combat power of this sea snake legion. If it is a large-scale war of the Sea Clan, the number of Sea Snake Legions is far more than that. But now that sea snake tribe is a remnant of helping the new Sea Dragon King hunt down his rivals. Sea dragons are Tier 6 when they grow up. Naturally, the sea snake tribe did not take it lightly. The dispatches are basically Tier 4 and above. Tier 4 and 5 are mainly used to search for and hunt down some seriously injured sea dragons. The real core combat power is still the sixth and seventh Tier Sea Snake. "King, this sea snake tribe is already a big clan." In the sea, Elena whispered softly. Here, it''s not far from the trench where the little sea dragon is. This sea snake legion is directed at that trench. "So, this was brought by the fifth-order sea snake that escaped last time?" Renne thought. It is possible. The two Tier 5 sea snakes that fought with the big sea dragon that spat out the sea dragon egg last time, only one was frozen, and the frozen one is still at the bottom of the trench, and I don¡¯t know if it is dead. If ¡¡¡¡ is not dead, after Xiao Hailong reaches the fifth rank, he can take revenge on himself. The reason that the big sea dragon couldn''t defeat the two Tier 5 sea dragons was not because of its incompetence, but because it had suffered too much damage before. "Wang, do you want to attack?" Elena asked. This time, Renn brought 20 Cetus ships. Although there were only 20 Cetus ships, these 20 Cetes were all 4-star Cetus ships. Each Cetus ship had 5 4-star ships. Magic cannon. Yes, after learning of the arrival of the Sea Serpent Legion, Renn upgraded another 10 four-star cetaceans, equipped with 50 four-star magic cannons, costing more than 100 million gold coins. Although it costs a lot of money, these 20 Cetus ships can deal with 20 Tier VI sea snakes. The magic gun Raine on every 4-star fish ship has been adjusted. 3 light magic cannons, 1 ice magic cannon, and 1 magic cannon with slow effect, all 4 stars. The 4-star ice magic cannon is quite fierce, several times more fierce than the 2-star one. Once the shot is shot down, hundreds of meters of seawater around it will be frozen into solid ice, which not only has a larger attack range, but also a stronger power. Of course, when dealing with the existence of Tier 6 and above, the most important role of such an ice magic cannon is to slow down the opponent''s momentum. disrupts the opponent''s offensive rhythm, after all, it takes a lot of time to break the ice. Light magic cannons are used in conjunction with slow magic cannons, which are more effective and make the opponent unable to hide. The speed of marine life above Tier 6 is still very fast, and the slow magic cannon can play a significant role. "No, let the sea dragon go first, these guys are afraid of being chased down, so they have to regain a little confidence." Lane said. After finishing speaking, Renn said to Eve next to him: "Notify them, they can attack." "Yes, king!" Eve blew the mermaid horn. The special wave from the mermaid''s horn spread far away. This kind of fluctuation, although the sea dragons do not understand, but they can hear it. And Ryan had already issued orders with several sea dragons. Once the sound of the mermaid horn sounded, several sea dragons took the lead and made the first wave of attacks. Ren took the mermaid for the second wave of attacks. but¡­¡­ Renn did not say the time of the second wave of attacks. According to Ren, the combat effectiveness of these sea dragons is actually quite powerful. However, they had a big change for the first time, and all the powerful sea dragons in the clan were killed. They fled for a few months. After being hunted and killed for a long time, they fled in embarrassment. These guys have a little bit of the royal family of the sea. You can''t see the boldness anymore. Actually, I don¡¯t blame them. These sea dragons, in terms of age, are actually just adults. Otherwise, it would not only have the strength of Tier 6. The sea dragon reaches the sixth stage as soon as it reaches its adulthood. A powerful sea dragon, maybe there will be a sixth-order in a minor, just like the current little sea dragon. This shows that these sea dragons weren''t too talented sea dragons before. If it is really a talented sea dragon, the new sea dragon king will not only send sea snakes to chase and kill, but will send a powerful sea dragon to chase and kill these guys. Everyone understands the principle of cutting grass and roots. In the eyes of the new Sea Dragon King, these sea dragons are probably just a few insignificant guys. It''s not too talented. After being hunted down for a few months, and the first big change happened, the pride of these sea dragons as a royal family is not left at all. It''s better for the two big sea dragons to have gone through two battles. The other five sea dragons, after hearing about the sea snake army, showed most emotions with fear! This makes Rennes, the ocean rancher, not much to look at. These days, all of them have risen several levels, and they are relatively close to the seventh level. There is also the sea dragon battle armor, and I am afraid of sea snakes... That''s why Renn made such a decision. He brought a large number of mermaids to the battlefield, and then told the sea dragon that the mermaids would carry out a second wave of attacks. With Ren''s guarantee, the five sea dragons were still quite high in fighting spirit in order to show their performance. However, once a war starts, unless the sea dragons kneel as soon as they meet, Renn will not join the battlefield so quickly. "à»à»~" The seven sea dragons heard the fluctuations from the mermaid''s horn, and screamed and rushed towards the nearest sea snake. On the other side, the sea snake squad nearest to them also heard the fluctuation of the mermaid''s horn. Suddenly, the sea snake squad turned away, and the lightning on its body began to become violent, which made their speed begin to increase. This sea snake team only has five sea snakes, they are on the right flank of the sea snake legion. The five sea snakes just rushed out less than one kilometer, and the seven sea dragons wearing sea dragon armor suddenly swooped down from the sea. The seven sea dragons were too late, the sea snake team just discovered it, and was approached by the seven sea dragons. "à»~" A seventh-order big sea dragon made a sound of excitement, and the dragon claw directly caught a sea snake and pulled it hard. The claw attack is launched! I saw that the sea snake with a diameter of more than two meters was broken into two pieces directly by the sea snake! But after the sea snake was broken into two pieces, it was not dead yet, its snake head still rushed down with lightning, and its sharp fangs bit the sea dragon. However, that seventh-order sea dragon seemed to have known this characteristic of sea snakes, and when it saw its dragon claws moved again, it grabbed the sea snake''s upper and lower jaws and tore it forcefully. Hula! The sea stirred up, and saw that sea snake was suddenly torn the snake''s mouth by the seventh-order sea dragon. The power of the seventh-order sea dragon was too great. With this tear, the upper and lower parts of the sea snake''s snake head were directly torn into two, and a hole several tens of meters long was torn out! This time, the sea snake died too much. On the other side, the other sea dragons have already dealt with the other four sea snakes. This sea snake team is nothing more than the fourth and fifth rank sea snakes. Even if it can withstand the sea dragon''s surprise attack. Chapter 126： Because the seven sea dragons slayed too fast, the five sea snakes were killed without even sending out the signal. But this movement was still discovered by another Sea Snake team not far away. The seven great dragons succeeded in a single blow, and their confidence was greatly increased. The sea snake team is still five sea snakes, and the strength is about the same as the sea snake team just now. As soon as they fought, the sea snake squad was directly killed by seven big dragons. However, the Sea Snake team finally gave the signal. Nearly 20 kilometers away from the Sea Snake Team, the main force of the Sea Snake Army is swimming fast. With the special sound waves emitted by the sea snakes in the sea snake team, all the sea snakes were alarmed. "ßÝßÝ!" Suddenly, light appeared on all the sea snakes, and they rushed in the direction of the seven big sea dragons. On the other side, as soon as the seven sea dragons eliminated the sea snake squad, they accelerated towards the sea snake army. Although only ten Tier 4 and Tier 5 sea snakes had just been killed, the ease of killing each other in a second made these sea dragons more confident. They rushed not far, the sea snake rushing forward in the sea snake legion had arrived. When the enemy meets, they are extremely jealous. The seven great sea dragons thought of the days when they were hunted down, and of the people who had been killed, all their eyes were red. "à»~" A sea dragon that joined later let out a roar and rushed towards a huge sea snake. The sea snake was exposed to electricity, and it rushed up without showing any weakness. Around that sea snake, several sea snakes also rushed over. This is war, don¡¯t pay attention to singles and mortar! The sea dragon claws grabbed it. However, that huge sea snake is obviously stronger, the lightning flashed on its body, an acceleration, and it escaped the claw of the sea dragon. At the same time, its fangs have been bitten up. But the sea dragon seemed to have already waited a long time ago. Seeing the sea snake bite, its big mouth opened. actually took a bite. Suddenly, its big mouth full of fangs bit the sea snake''s head all at once. The sixth-order sea dragon has sharper teeth than steel, plus the huge bite force of the Shanghai dragon. Just listen to "click!" This sea dragon actually bit the sea snake''s head abruptly! However, this trick is also quite dangerous, because once the sea snake¡¯s fangs hurt its mouth, it will not be uncomfortable. After ¡¡¡¡ bit through the sea snake''s head, the sea dragon''s claws grabbed its body again and tore. Immediately, he tore the body of the sea snake directly. That sea snake with similar strength was killed by it! As soon as he killed this sea snake of similar strength, the sea dragon''s confidence greatly increased. Around it, several other sea snakes had already surrounded it, and three sea snakes had already taken the opportunity to attack. The attack methods of the sea snakes are quite simple. uses lightning to accelerate, and then mainly attacks with fangs. In addition, they also have entanglement attacks, or direct attacks with lightning. But the attack of these three sea snakes has planted a big somersault here on the Sea Dragon Battle Armor. Their fangs can''t break through the sea dragon armor! And as soon as the sea dragon got rid of the sea snake with similar strength, its sharp claws moved out one after another. A sea snake was instantly caught by it, and it was torn in half with a forceful tear. There is also a sea snake that has been entangled with it. The claws of the sea dragon are not as long as human hands, and they can''t reach the sea snake at all. The sea snake is constantly discharging, the electric power is not small, and the surrounding sea dragons are all bright. However, Mithril armor does not conduct electricity. Seeing that the snake head of the sea snake is getting closer and closer to the dragon''s head, the sea dragon''s claws moved, and a huge water ball was caught by it. It threw the water ball and the water ball hit the sea snake. Hailong¡¯s water control ability is not bad! It¡¯s just that they prefer to tear open the enemy with their claws! Just hearing the sound of "pop", the sea snake was blown up and dizzy. The sea dragon found the opportunity to catch its tail with a paw, and with one pull, it pulled the sea dragon off with one paw. solved! In a short period of time, this sea dragon has been against the crowd, and it hasn''t fallen in the slightest! On the other side, the other sea dragons are also quite brave. All five Tier 6 sea dragons encountered opponents of the same tier. Those opponents of the same tier also had several Tier 5 sea snakes attacking them. He insisted on resisting the attacks of those fifth-tier sea snakes, and beat the opponents of the same tier with scars and flesh. Several Tier 6 sea snakes were quickly killed by them, and a few were still insisting, but the injuries were quite serious. The two seventh-tier sea dragons are even more fierce. They are as if they are in a no-man''s land, and the sea snakes they encounter are all torn apart by their claws! The sea snakes in this sea snake army have been chasing and killing sea dragons quite smoothly in recent months. Perhaps they have forgotten the terrible aspects of sea dragons. Now these two seventh-order sea dragons suddenly reminded some sea dragons of the power of sea dragons. Even if the sea dragons that these sea dragons belong to fail in the struggle for the sea dragons, it is not defeated by the sea snakes! was defeated by the new Sea Dragon King''s race! Even if they fail, they are still the royal family in the ocean, and they cannot be deceived by sea snakes! Suddenly, some sea snakes were a little confused. But, immediately, two huge sea snakes rushed over at a terrifying speed. "What are you afraid of, kill them, take their dragon heads and go back to get your work!" A huge sea snake said in the sea snake language. These two huge sea snakes are also seventh-order sea snakes. Beside them, there are several sixth-order sea snakes. There are more than ten Tier 6 sea snakes in this sea snake legion alone! There are even two sea snakes of rank seven! The other sea snakes are mainly the fifth-order sea snakes, and the fourth-order sea snakes are supplemented. The combat power of this sea snake army alone is comparable to that of that sea monster group! This sea snake tribe has more than one legion! This is the authentic family in the ocean! Of course, there are big clans and even royal clans in the sea monsters, but the sea monster group that imprisoned the mermaid is not too big a sea monster group. Two seventh-tier sea dragons saw the seventh-tier sea snakes leading a large number of sea snakes rushing over, looked at each other, and then each fiercely rushed towards a seventh-tier sea snake. The two Tier 7 sea snakes saw two sea dragons rushing forward, and they rushed forward unwillingly. At the same time, around the two sea snakes, Tier 6 sea snakes led a large number of sea snakes to besiege. The two seventh-order sea dragons don''t care about the other sea snakes at all, staring at the two seventh-order sea snakes. If they don''t have a sea dragon armor on them, they wouldn''t dare to be so reckless. But in the repeated battles, the two great sea dragons already knew how powerful the sea dragon was, so they rushed over without any scruples. The two seventh-tier sea dragons have quite rich combat experience. They constantly use lightning to accelerate and decelerate, and when avoiding the attacks of the two large sea dragons, they continue to attack. And around the two seventh-order large sea dragons, other sea snakes also continuously attacked. I saw lightning flashes under the sea surface, and a large area of ??the sea was brightly illuminated. There are no fishes in the surrounding seawater. Above the sea, there was a huge wave. "à»~" The two seventh-order sea dragons constantly pounced on the two seventh-order sea snakes. The two seventh-order sea snakes are also quite cunning. At this time, a seventh-order sea dragon suddenly abandoned its opponent, and violently accelerated, grabbing the tail of another seventh-order sea snake. Seeing this, other sea snakes rushed over. But it was too late. The seventh-order sea dragon pulled hard, and then the seventh-order sea snake came over. The seventh-order sea snake is also quite ferocious, and it bites in one bite. "ding~" However, it bit on the sea dragon armor. Immediately afterwards, there was severe pain on its body, and the claws of the two great sea dragons caught it, and its long snake body was directly torn apart by the two great sea dragons! The seventh-order sea snake suddenly lost its power. And as soon as the seventh-order sea snake was eliminated, the two large sea dragons rushed to another seventh-order sea snake almost as if they had been doped. The seventh-order sea snake saw its companion being killed so quickly, it has long lost its prestige! Lightning lingers on its body, and it will run away at an acceleration, but a large number of mermaids have already been waiting there, blocking everything around it. If this sea snake army dares to chase here, Renn dare to wipe them out! After ¡¡¡¡ was wiped out, there would no longer be any sea snakes in this area. The sea snake tribe probably never knew where the sea snake army was wiped out. After all, the sea snake tribe is too far away from here, and Ren doesn''t believe it. These handless sea snakes can span hundreds of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of miles. Even if the sea snake tribe knew about it, Ren was not afraid. It would take at least several months for them to come over. I am not afraid of them now, will I be afraid of them in a few months? As for the sea dragons... Don''t worry about it. The entire army of the Sea Snake Corps was annihilated, and there was no way for the entire Sea Dragon Clan to dispatch. At most, some sea dragons were dispatched to cooperate with the Sea Snake Clan. After these sea dragons and sea snakes are solved by Renn again... the sea dragons will be dispatched again, it will have to be a year or two later, at that time the mermaids may become royals. What''s to be afraid of. Besides, it is impossible for these sea snakes to send the news back so far away! So, wipe it out! On board the Whale, Renn himself did not take action. The combat effectiveness of these sea dragons is almost the same as Rennes expected. With the Sea Dragon Battlegear, they are no longer a problem to deal with these sea snakes. In fact, the current mermaid queen with some fifth and sixth-order mermaids can easily crush these sea snakes. After the mermaids get the spring of the ocean, all they lack is development time. Their blood and genes are actually comparable to the royal family. It''s just that the strength hasn''t fully grown up yet. "Let''s go, go up and take a breath." Seeing that the battle is set, Ren said. The ancient whale is about to take a breath. The ancient whale began to float up. Chapter 127： Soon, the ancient whale floated to the surface. At this time, under the sea, lightning and thunder were still flashing, and the battle was still going on. Seeing that the sea dragon has taken an absolute advantage, the little sea dragon, which is only level 1 to the fifth level, also "wow" joined the battlefield and rushed towards the sea snakes. Cetus ship completely surfaced. After this battle, I believe that the five sea dragons will be able to completely regain their confidence, and they will be able to exert stronger combat effectiveness in the future. "Wang, look at it." At this time, Eve points to a place. Rehn looked and saw a green drifting bottle floating in the sea in the huge waves caused by the battle between the sea dragon and the sea snake. At this time, the lower sea dragon used a water-control ability, and a huge wave rolled up, and immediately hit the emerald green drifting bottle into the sky. Upon seeing this, Renn grabbed the drifting bottle with his hand. "here we go again?" Rehn took a look, and it turned out to be the drifting bottle of the last two times! Chapter 0122 You are right! Thunder means! Stop it! "Did you just drift here, or did you go back to its owner?" When he saw this jade bottle, Ren thought. Ryan has been busy recently. Because the emperor shrimp breeding farm has only started to get on the right track, Renn took some thought. Time flies faster during the busy schedule. Unknowingly, nearly a month has passed since Rennes threw this emerald bottle last time. A lot of things have happened this month. The number of sea dragons has increased. The fox girls joined the Banshee Canyon. The market for the King Shrimp has been completely opened up, and it has become normalized, and it can earn a steady stream of gold coins. Renn is also quite busy, so Renn has actually forgotten this drift bottle. I just didn''t expect that when I came out to fight the sea snake, I encountered this drift bottle again. Ryan groaned, stretched out his hand, and opened the cork. First look at the note in the drift bottle, is there any change? After ¡¡¡¡ was opened, a faint fragrant wind came from inside. The old drifting bottle, when opened, there is actually a faint fragrance. Combined with the graceful font, this made Rennes guess that this drifting bottle might have been thrown by a noble lady. However, according to the direction of the drifting bottle, Rehn felt that this drifting bottle did not seem to be thrown by someone on the continent, but more like it floated from the depths of the ocean. is just a country in the depths of the ocean without human beings. Renn temporarily suppressed these doubts, then took out the note from the drift bottle and opened it. The note has not changed much. The first line is still Juanxiu¡¯s font "Hello". The second line is "Hello" written by Rennes. On the third line, the other party wrote: "My name is Wusuna, how about you". The fourth line is "Guess" written by Rennes. Ren looked at the fifth line. There¡­¡­ New text has appeared. "I guess you must be a prince!" the other party wrote. "Sure enough, it drifted back again." Renne thought. "It''s quite accurate to guess!" Ren thought again. Moreover, this jade bottle floated back and then back again, always able to drift to Renn''s side inadvertently, as if he had recognized Renn. Rehn took the piece of paper and groaned, then took out the pen, and after writing a few words, he stuffed the piece of paper back. After ¡¡¡¡ plugged it back, Ren closed the cork and threw the emerald bottle away again. See who the other person is and what is the purpose. As for the words written by Rennes, they are actually very simple. has only four characters. "you are right!" After the drift bottle drifted away from Ren''s sight, the underwater war also came to an end. After the mermaids joined the siege, all the sea snakes of this sea snake legion were slaughtered. No sea snake escaped! "à»à»~" Eight sea dragons all swam up, looking at Renn expectantly one by one with wide-eyed eyes. This is waiting for Ren''s compliment. All right. These eight sea dragons, including the little sea dragons, are becoming more and more like pet babies. "All done well!" Renn was satisfied with them. Suddenly, the eight sea dragons happily rolled in the water. Xiao Hailong swam over and rubbed Ren''s hand. Ren looked at the eight sea dragons in the water and the mermaids around him, and his heart was full of accomplishment. Now, his strength is getting stronger and stronger! A few months ago, when attacking that sea monster group, it still needed some planning, and it also used a lot of magic artillery bombardment, consuming magic stones that cost millions of gold coins. But now, facing the Sea Snake Legion, which is not weaker than that sea monster group, in a short period of time, without firing a shot, it completely crushed the opponent. In fact, if Rennes let the mermaids join the battle at the beginning, the battle would end sooner! Of course, the role of the magic cannon is still irreplaceable, and that is to deal with the opponent''s crowded tactics. Although Renn has also cultivated a large number of giant shrimp soldiers, for Renne, it is better to sell these giant shrimp soldiers to fight. Let these giant shrimp soldiers fight, but it affects the performance of the Cetus. In addition, the current four-star magic cannon can threaten the existence of Tier 6 and Tier 7, and it will definitely be more fierce if it rises further. It is the same principle. Magic cannons can be built as long as they have gold coins. It doesn''t require any strength to operate magic cannons. Even a Tier 1 mermaid can also be operated. Such weapons can smooth the gap in strength. As long as there are enough gold coins, you can fight the opponent in the future, and the opponent can be stunned by the magic cannon, and there is no way to fight back. can be rolled, it must be rolled. Renn doesn''t like fighting hard. Because of the hard fight, there must be mermaid or sea elves injured or even killed, which Renn does not want to see. This battlefield is far away from Mermaid Island, and there is no need to clean it. The nutrition of sea snake meat is actually good, it contains plenty of energy, but the taste is worse. So Ren also gave up his plan to ship the sea snake meat to Banshee Harbor to sell. Let these sea dragons eat them. Sea dragons are carnivores. "Let''s go, let''s go back!" Lane took the mermaids back home. As for the eight sea dragons, they will still be active in this area. Xiao Hailong reluctantly sent Renn a long distance before returning to that area. The Whales traveled all the way west. More than ten hours later, Mermaid Island appeared in sight. This battle comes and goes, not more than a day. The record is still quite brilliant. Not only those sea dragons have regained their confidence, the mermaids are also happy for the strength of their king. Of course, seeing the sea dragons so fierce, the mermaids'' hearts become more and more determined. So, after returning to Mermaid Island, each mermaid didn''t have much to stay, and continued to invest in intense training. They all want to make themselves stronger! Even some little mermaids who have grown up have started some training since they were young. These little mermaids are also growing rapidly. Recently, Rennes upgraded Ocean Spring again, and Ocean Spring bred the Little Mermaid faster. But this time, what has changed the most is not the speed at which the Little Mermaid is bred, but the fact that Ocean Springs has taken a step up. In other words, the little mermaid bred by the current ocean spring can already be regarded as the third generation of mermaid! Their blood and genes have been further optimized! They will also grow faster. Of course, in Mermaid Island, Eve and their growth may not be much worse than the third-generation mermaid, and their starting point is higher. As long as they continue to grow, they will always be the backbone of Mermaid Island. The daily training tasks of the little mermaids are not heavy, and Renn didn¡¯t let the mermaids add too much weight to them. After all, they still have childhood to spend. "King, the man from Earl Todd has found him, who is behind the five slave ships." Ryan had just returned to Mermaid Island when he received news from Debra. "Earl Todd?" Ryan left the Mermaid Island, took a whale, and went directly to the Banshee Canyon through the space gate. At this time, in the Banshee Canyon, three iron-clad ships wrapped in thick iron are docking at the Banshee Port. On the three ships, there were many soldiers wearing red and blue navy uniforms. On the bow of a ship, an officer in a red and blue navy uniform was talking. After his voice came out through an amplification magic, it resounded throughout the Banshee Port and attracted the attention of all the merchants in the Banshee Port. The officer looked at several female demons in the sky and said: "Earl Todd has no intention of being an enemy of Banshee Canyon. However, half a month ago, Earl Todd commissioned five slave ships from the Southern Continent to transport a large number of orc slaves and disappeared for no reason. Before disappearing, they seemed to have entered Banshee Canyon. Then, he never came out again." The officer''s words caused the merchants in the harbor to talk in a low voice. "Speaking of it, there were sparks on the night half a month ago, and there seemed to be magical fluctuations, but at that time our ship was stopped by a banshee far away. I couldn''t see the situation over there, it wouldn''t be that time, right? ?" there was a businessman whispered. Chapter 128： On the night of the Fox Girl Riot, although there were not many merchant ships passing by the Banshee Canyon, there were still some. Although the banshees shot in time and stopped the merchant ships on both sides, during the battle, due to the fox princess Lacie¡¯s initial fox fire igniting the sails, the flames were still very large, and some merchant ships still saw some things. . In addition, the screams of the sailors were heard by some merchant ships. However, there are no merchant ships that are nosy, and these merchant ships have not dared to publicize what they have seen and heard. After all, this is related to Banshee Canyon and the ghost ship. Those of them who are asking for life at sea, who dare to offend the ghost ship? The prestige of ghost ships makes these merchant ships fear more than a king of a kingdom at sea. However, after Earl Todd''s people came up, some businessmen suddenly started talking in a low voice. As soon as these businessmen talked about it, the matter quickly spread. "Maybe it was that time, so Earl Todd''s goods were robbed by Banshee Canyon?" a businessman whispered. When the businessman spoke, he also showed a trace of worry. "Don''t worry too much, the ghost shipowner has never done anything to a merchant ship, and the banshees also talk about the rules, there must be something inside." A businessman next to ¡¡¡¡ whispered. "Yes, Banshee Canyon has been unblocked for several months. I have never heard of a merchant ship being robbed." Another businessman also said. Debra in the sky finally spoke amidst the whispers of these businessmen: "Are you trying to say that we robbed Earl Todd''s goods?" Debra''s voice was cold, and there was no emotion in it, but hearing it in the ears of many people made them shiver subconsciously. "It''s over, the banshees are angry." Some businessmen thought of the horrible rumors of the Banshee, and then thought of the large number of sea monsters in Banshee Canyon in the rumors, all of them were worried, and even some merchants were ready to go away. But these businessmen were afraid that the movement caused by their buggery would be noticed by the banshees, and they couldn''t move. On the bow of the ship, the officer said: "Please don¡¯t get me wrong. The Banshee Canyon is so prosperous that the daily tolls charged exceed Earl Todd¡¯s income for a month, not to mention commodities such as the Emperor Shrimp. The wealth of the ghost ship owner is that the Duke who owns a city can¡¯t compare to it. , I believe that the ghost shipowner and you still look down on the little income of the orc slaves. We just want to ask you all to allow us to investigate in Banshee Canyon, especially the dark foggy area, to see if the person we sent to supervise has stolen, secretly transferred people to other ships, and then The ship stayed in that area. " In the sky, after hearing the officer''s words, Debra''s voice slowly became a little cold: "Investigation? Banshee Canyon is the territory of my king. You are not allowed to conduct any investigations in Banshee Canyon except for passing gold coins." The officer said: "Perhaps you allow our magicians to disperse the black mist, see how?" As soon as the officer''s voice fell, he suddenly heard some exclamations from the side. He looked back, his eyes suddenly narrowed. Because, the officer saw that in the waters of Banshee Canyon, a black steel fortress floated up from the bottom of the water. Ghost Ship! The army of ghost ships, he had already heard about it. I just haven''t seen it. After seeing it now, the officer''s heart suddenly trembled! too big! Light are steel fortresses exposed outside, all tens of meters long! The huge sharp corner in front is more than twenty meters long! It is not difficult to imagine what the ship would end up if hit by such a sharp corner! "How do I feel the ghost ship is getting bigger?" In the harbor, a merchant who had seen a ghost ship whispered. "It seems to be getting bigger..." Another merchant said. When many businessmen saw the ghost ship, they felt palpitations in their hearts! Under everyone''s gaze, the ghost ship slowly sailed towards the armored ship where the officer was. Waiting for these talents to send out, the ghost ship is not lower than that iron-clad ship, just the part exposed on the sea. Even, a little bit higher. When the officer saw the ghost ship coming, he swallowed involuntarily, feeling a little chilly in his heart. At this time, on the ghost ship, a man in a black cloak appeared suddenly. The officer took a step back subconsciously. If it weren''t for the two people behind him to support him, he...I''m afraid he would fall! But everyone was watching the cloaked man coming out of the ghost ship, but no one noticed his embarrassment. "Are you from Earl Todd?" At this time, the man in the cloak on the ghost ship spoke, his voice hoarse and full of mystery. The officer swallowed again and uttered a voice, saying, "Dear ghost ship owner, yes, we were sent by Earl Todd to find the five slave ships..." "No need to look for it." The officer was interrupted by the man in the cloak before he finished speaking. "The five ships have been destroyed by me." The man in the cloak continued. "Wow!" Suddenly, all the merchants in the port were in an uproar. They didn''t expect that Earl Todd''s ship was really destroyed by the ghost ship! Moreover, the ghost ship owner said it directly! While on the iron-clad ship, the officer''s face changed drastically when he heard the words of the man in the cloak! He had no idea that the ghost ship owner would directly admit it! Besides, I still admit it in front of so many people! At this moment, the officer, Rao, blushed instantly! "Your Excellency is too domineering!" This officer said. "Domineering? Are you... interested in the black mist?" Opposite the officer, the man in the cloak made a hoarse voice again. The officer''s face changed again! Because the purpose of their trip was explained by the cloaked man! They are not here to ask for an explanation this time... I want to take this opportunity to find out if there are sea monsters in the black fog area and where the sea monsters come from~ "Is anyone eyeing Banshee Canyon again?" Across from the iron-clad ship, Ren whispered softly. In the next second, Renn made a light leap and flew into the sky. Then, the Cetus leaped fiercely and crashed into the iron-clad ship. "Boom!" Under this collision of the Cetus, I saw that the one-centimeter thick iron sheet was just like paper paste, and it was directly penetrated by the sharp horns of the Cetus. Immediately afterwards, the cockpit of the whale slammed into it, and the iron-clad ship was completely dented in an instant. Most of the hull of the iron armored ship, in less than a second, all shattered to pieces! At the beginning, the Cetus had to hit several times to sink the iron armored ship. Now, it only needs one time! "Hurry up!" On the other two armored ships, another man dressed as an officer shouted. "Boom~" However, his voice has just sounded, and two **** of light have already rushed down in the Banshee Canyon. The magic patterns on the iron armored ship light up, but the light ball breaks through without any effect. Next second. Those two armored ships exploded directly into countless fragments! At this time, a figure suddenly rushed out of the first armored ship. That is a robe magician! I saw him rushing out, flying quickly into the sky, looking at Renn, and saying: "Your Excellency is also a wind magister, but if you say you just do it, isn''t it too overbearing?" "Who told you I am a wind magister?" Hearing the voice of the robe wizard, Ren said lightly. After speaking, Ren stretched out his hand and flipped it gently. The face of the robe wizard changed drastically. Because he felt that he was actually forbidden! Mage can ban magicians of rank 6 and below. The Great Magister can also ban magicians below the seventh rank. In the next second, the robe magician leaned his body and fell directly from the sky. But it fell halfway, he suddenly pressed the ring on his right hand hard, and finally stopped. "You... are actually the Great Magister!" The face of the robe magician has sunk. The news he got was that the ghost ship owner was a magister, but he never expected that the other party was a great magister. The point is that the other party is too decisive. and too smart. unexpectedly guessed that their purpose was to investigate the sea monsters in the dark fog area. didn''t give them any chance at all, just launched an attack! This decisiveness, this fierceness, this is the first time this robe magister has seen it. "you are right!" After Ren said, his hands moved at the same time. Then, a huge fireball whizzed down from the sky, and a beam of light rushed towards the robe magister. The robe magister hurriedly used his defensive magic, but his defensive magic had just been used, and in the next second, he heard a scream. "Do not kill me¡­¡­" The voice of the robe magister fell. On the surface of the water, a huge sea monster appeared and swallowed all the pieces. In the port, all the merchants saw three powerful iron-clad ships and a magician being killed in such a short period of time, and everyone was scared to face white. When they saw that huge sea monster, these merchants were even more frightened! Chapter 129： Some businessmen have gradually understood what is going on. The five slave ships were destroyed by the ghost ship owner for some reason. Count Todd sent someone to ask, but in fact it was not really for the inquiry, but to understand the reality of the Banshee Canyon. "Are any nobles preparing to do something on Banshee Canyon?" Some businessmen feel uncomfortable. Banshee Canyon is in the hands of the ghost ship owners, and their benefits are the biggest. If you change to a big nobleman, not only the toll will increase, but the business of the king shrimp will probably not be done. Therefore, none of these businessmen sympathized with Earl Todd, and even thought they deserved it. As for the slave ship being robbed by the ghost ship owner for no reason, these merchants are not too worried. After all, the slave ship, it is very likely that the other party will provoke the ghost ship owner. An earl''s fleet will always have some arrogant people on it. "From today, if you find Earl Todd''s ship, see one, destroy one!" Rain''s faint voice sounded. In the sea, the Cetus dived slowly. "The Banshee Port welcomes all normal trade. As long as you follow the rules, whether you are passing through the Banshee Canyon or trading in the Banshee Port, there will be no problems. On the contrary, the Banshee Canyon will guarantee that you are in the Canyon. In the security. Otherwise..." In the sky, Debra left a word and flew away quickly. Debra''s words made the merchants feel at ease. "I''m going to upgrade the Banshee Horn." The Cetus returned to Mermaid Island, but Renn was still in the Banshee Canyon. He opened the panel of the system, ready to raise the 50 banshee horns that currently exist. After the last upgrade, through the black mist, a large number of Tier 7 sea monsters have been able to manifest. However, this time Ren planned to upgrade all 50 Banshee horns to three stars, and then build another 50 Banshee horns, so that a large number of Tier 8 sea monsters can be realized. If the ninth-tier sea monster is to be realized, even if one is to be realized, then at least 10 banshee horns must be upgraded to four stars. The greater the number of banshee horns, the more powerful sea monsters that can be manifested, but the most powerful sea monster strength that can be manifested depends on the level of the banshee horn. This is also the reason why Renn has done his best to build Banshee Canyon before. Banshee horn upgrade is not cheap, and the banshee horn always has to be upgraded twice to get a one-star upgrade. A three-star banshee horn costs almost six to seven hundred thousand gold coins. The 50 new banshee horns, plus the previous upgrades, cost a total of 50 or 60 million gold coins. This money is still well spent, after all, it can make a lot of Tier 8 combat power. Of course, this is using the curse of Poseidon. Otherwise, the battle strength of the eighth rank, fifty to six million gold coins may not necessarily be obtained. Even on the mainland, it would cost unimaginable gold coins to cultivate an eighth-tier existence. Of course, the gold coins that are directly consumed may not be too much, but if the top magicians use things, if they are converted into gold coins, it will be quite amazing! And Raine was able to directly explain the purpose of the officer for a simple reason. Earl Todd''s fleet disappeared in Banshee Canyon...Earl Todd couldn''t help but doubt the Banshee and the ghost ship owner. even¡­¡­ Earl Todd has probably decided that it was the banshee and the ghost shipowner who did it! Before sending these three armored ships, Earl Todd might have sent someone disguised as a merchant ship and entered Banshee Canyon to see a lot of things. There are so many more fox girls in Banshee Harbor. Although these fox girls are wearing cloaks, cloaks, and veils, most people simply don''t recognize them. However, their bodies are a little too petite, and it is hard not to be thought of by Earl Todd. After all, Earl Todd''s business is to sell these fox girls. There are aristocrats in this world, some are stupid, some are clever, and most of them are clever. In this case, the officer took the initiative to excuse the banshee and the ghost ship owner, and then found a reason to enter the dark fog area to investigate. Although the other party may be afraid of the ghost shipowner to explain, if you are particularly afraid, shouldn''t you stay far away and suffer a dark loss? Why do you want to get together? Moreover, it has been half a month since the matter of the five slave ships, and Earl Todd has only sent people here. The efficiency is a bit too low. So Ren decisively took action, and the situation was just as he expected. Someone is eyeing Banshee Canyon again. Of course, Banshee Canyon has always been stared at, or by many people, but the people staring at Banshee Canyon are afraid of the power of ghost ship owners and sea monsters, and have not dared to do anything. is just gold coins touching. In the face of huge profits, some people are still blinded by gold coins. No, the other party sent a magister to investigate the dark fog area and figure out the reality of the Banshee Canyon. In fact, Renn asked the other party to investigate, and the other party couldn''t find out anything. But, how could Renn let the other party investigate? "The one who should come will always come. It is best to come to a few more nobles." Ryan whispered, thinking of the big ransom last time. That ransom doesn''t seem to be big money now, but it was still quite useful at the time. It made Renne''s development a lot faster, otherwise he would not have rescued the mermaids so quickly. Of course, Renn is not short of money now. There really are nobles coming to attack, Ryan may not be greedy for ransom at all, but will choose to completely destroy the other party and beat these nobles! "The Banshee Canyon must be upgraded to 4 stars as soon as possible." Ren thought again. rise to 4 stars, build the female demon horn of the female star, and get a 9th-tier sea monster to come out. That''s awesome. Of course, now I get a group of 8th-tier sea-levels, and the effect is definitely not bad! Chapter 0123 Castle! Embody a Tier 8 sea monster! The upgrade of the Banshee Horn will take a while. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with Mermaid Island and the Tree of the Sea for the time being, Renn stayed in Banshee Canyon. He was thinking whether to build a castle in Banshee Canyon. is on the edge of the banshees'' residential area. Banshees are used to living on cliffs, and can better absorb some of the cold energy gathered in the canyon. After the castle is repaired, it is estimated that they will have very little time to live. but¡­¡­ Rain can live by himself! In this world, the larger nobles have their own castles. "Just fix one, it won''t cost much anyway." Raine said to himself. On the mainland, building a castle is not cheap, a smaller one, without much magic defense, would cost millions of gold coins. If you want to build a castle with good magic defense, it will be more expensive, unless the owner of the castle is a powerful magician, and you can slowly draw the magic pattern by yourself. The bigger the castle, the more expensive it is. In the system, the price of the castle is not high, as long as one million gold coins. Castle is also an outbuilding belonging to Banshee Canyon. Moreover, the castle provided in the system is not as crowded as some nobles built. Not only is it crowded, some rooms are quite dark, and the structure is complex, giving people a clunky feeling. Rain can also customize the style. The most, Renn chose the type of castle, and then started to build it in the dark. The entire castle occupies a very large area, one kilometer long, hundreds of meters wide, and dozens of meters high. There are many minarets on the castle, which makes the castle full of gothic style. After all, it is Banshee Canyon, and the appearance of the castle must be a little prestigious. The space inside the castle is very large, there is a large square inside, and after entering it is a wide hall. Whether it is the square or the hall, it will be the place where the banshee and the fox girl will meet and discuss matters. In that cave, I still feel a little depressed, and the space is not as bright as in the castle. There are quite a few rooms on the first floor. These rooms are reserved for office use by the banshees or fox girls. There are also restaurants and kitchens. The highest floor of ¡¡¡¡ Castle is where Renn lives. His room is hundreds of square meters, and there is a large terrace outside, which can provide Renne with the best view. Rain has arranged a lot of greenery inside, and the number of flowers is also quite large. Such a castle is quite comfortable to live in. Moreover, because the castle is tall, it can also be exposed to sunlight. Rain also put a space door in the castle, so that you can directly enter the port or the underwater space door from the castle, making it easier to come and go. The construction of the castle was completed early the next morning. Hundreds of little fox girls woke up early in the morning and saw the castle towering high on the mountain. Suddenly, every little fox girl was surprised. After learning that the castle was built by Rennes, all the little fox girls were stunned. Of course, Renne is closer to omnipotence in their hearts. Lacey is very considerate. She arranges a dozen little fox girls to clean the castle every day, and also arranges some fox girls to be on duty in the castle every day, so that there are people in the castle day and night. Actually, the castle doesn''t need to be cleaned, but the little fox girls walk around to make the castle more popular. Lacey also found a room as an office in it, and the income from the sale of monarch prawns every day will also be handed over to the storage room deep in the castle. The tolls received by the banshees every day will still be put in the castle. This night after the castle was repaired, Ren took Debra around the castle and spent the night in the castle directly. The good night passed. In Banshee Canyon, many merchant ships also saw the towering castles far away, but from the side of Banshee Canyon, the spires were exposed in the gloomy mist, looking gloomy and terrifying. This made some people''s hearts stunned, and they didn''t dare to look at it. On the second night after the castle was repaired, all the banshee horns were finally completed. 100 3-star Banshee Horns are all completed. They are distributed in the area filled with black mist. There are 50 Banshee Horns on each side of Banshee Canyon. An average of 2 to 3 per kilometer, but not very dense. After all, the area filled with black mist is more than 20 kilometers long. After the banshee horn was completed, Ren brought dozens of banshees to the area. The reason why he brought dozens of banshees was because Renne was worried that there were too many sea monsters to appear, and that area could not fit. Now there are more than 300 banshees in Banshee Canyon, more than 300 banshees, and more than 300 sea monsters can be realized. Poseidon¡¯s curse, the upper limit is quite high. As long as you dare to think, it dares to manifest. Of course, even if there are more than 300 sea monsters in existence, it is impossible that all sea monsters are tier seven or eight, and tier seven or eighth sea monsters are still a small number. Dozens of banshees followed Renn to the vicinity of the horn hut. "Start to manifest." Debra said. "Um!" All the banshees are fantasizing. Soon, the black mist stirred violently. Then, one sea monster after another appeared. Chapter 130： These sea monsters are huge in size, and their breath is even more amazing. "Pump~" The sea monsters jumped into the water one by one, and the sea continued to stir. For this experiment, Renn had already let the Banshee inform the merchant ship that the Banshee Canyon would be closed for several hours at night to clear the channel. The interesting thing is that maybe I have heard of the three-eyed sea monster from Rennes, and some female demons actually imagined several three-eyed sea monsters. Soon, a lot of sea monsters appeared in the water. Rehn saw their strength through the system panel. These sea monsters were fancied out by the banshee''s horn through the curse of the sea god, and Renn would naturally be able to see their strength. "Two eighth-tier, twelve seventh-tier, twenty sixth-tier... This time the fantasy has a good result." Renn is very satisfied. This is only a few dozen banshees fantasizing. If more than three hundred banshees fantasize at the same time, there will be more tier 8 sea monsters fantasized. Chapter 0124 The day when the new queen of the Sea-Monster clan becomes the throne! Seeing that the sea monsters imagined by dozens of banshees at the same time were much stronger than the last time, Renn was also quite satisfied. Although these sea monsters are subject to the curse of Poseidon and cannot leave Banshee Canyon to fight, Renn does not need them to leave Banshee Canyon to fight! They only need to guard Banshee Canyon. Moreover, these sea monsters can still be used repeatedly. They are not afraid of death or fear, and they can still imagine themselves with endless energy when they die. Poseidon¡¯s curse, the same banshee can only imagine one sea monster at the same time. But if the sea monster that the banshee imagined is dead, the banshee can imagine a new sea monster. Therefore, the sea monsters are really endless and endless. The safety of ¡¡¡¡ Banshee Canyon is also quite high! "Let them stay here!" After seeing the strength of those sea monsters, Ren said. "Um!" Debra nodded. After the sea monsters come out, if you don¡¯t need to add anything, just leave a few banshees to control them through the banshee horn hut. It is not necessary for all the banshees to stay here. So, Ren took Debra again to the castle room. "Wang... Nina and others... actually admire the king very much~" In the middle of the night, Debra''s weak voice sounded. "Aren''t you jealous?" Raine''s voice sounded. "How dare Debra be jealous...ah..." Early the next morning, Renn got up refreshed. After reaching the seventh rank in his second job, his energy is more and more energetic. The body is getting stronger and stronger. Debra didn''t walk out of the castle until noon. Ren looked condescendingly, even in the daytime, in the area cursed by the Seagod, the vision in the black mist was still not high. However, some huge, indistinct figures can still be seen from the black fog. Rehn noticed that when some merchant ships passed through that area, they all raised their magic sails, and they also drove the magic sails to the maximum, leaving the area quickly and fleeing. is probably frightened. After all, those merchant ships can also see some sea monsters in it. "It is possible to realize several sea monsters every day." Renne thought. Don¡¯t those people want to investigate the sea monster? Raine put out a few powerful sea monsters, it depends on whether they are afraid! As for whether he would scare away the merchant ship, Renn was not worried. These merchant ships knew that there were sea monsters in the black mist before, but they didn''t see it, and there were no sea monsters attacking the merchant ships. These sea monsters would only make the merchant ships afraid, so they abide by the rules, and won''t scare them away. Even some merchant ships might think Banshee Canyon is safer, after all, these sea monsters are controlled by ghost ship owners. So, Ren said to Debra, and asked Debra to arrange ten banshees every day to realize some powerful sea monsters. After these sea monsters emerged, they did not leave the black fog area, and they just stayed there peacefully and moved around in a small area at most. They are not real life after all, even if they don''t move for a day. Ryan also happened to observe whether the continuous appearance of sea monsters would consume the black fog. On the second day after the sea monster appeared, people from the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce heard news. "King, according to the people of the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce, Earl Todd sold his territory overnight and fled to the interior. It is said that he looked panicked and did not know where he had escaped." Debra said. "Even the territories are sold, are you so embarrassed?" Lane whispered softly. The masters behind the three iron-clad ships and the magister above, seem to be someone else. , too, just an earl. hasn''t had the courage to come to Banshee Canyon. Among the eight nobles a few months ago, three earls were planted in Banshee Canyon. One of the earls died on the spot. Although the two earls were not dead, they were not better off. The family plummeted, the two earls I am living in a nightmare, and every day is worse than every day. Lessons from the past, Earl Todd shouldn''t be so bold yet, otherwise his slave ship would have been lost for half a month, and he wouldn''t be coming now. After the fact that Earl Todd lost the slave ship is probably known to the real people behind the scenes, he wants to use this incident to test Banshee Canyon. And Renn¡¯s decisive action probably frightened Earl Todd. The fact that the ghost ship owner is a great magister also spread out, making more people afraid of it. The point is that the banshees can still fly. Earl Todd was so scared that he sold his territory, and it was still a cheap sale, for fear of the ghost ship owner leading the banshees to kill him. In the next few days, more than a dozen banshees appeared every day, and a dozen huge sea monsters appeared. After these sea monsters emerged, they moved in the dark fog area and did not get out of the dark fog area. Lane observed. After observing this way for a few days, Ren found that the sea monster manifested in this way did not cause any loss to the black fog. Even, the black fog seems to be thicker than before. "The more people killed by the manifested sea monster, the stronger the curse?" Renne thought. This curse... As time goes by, it is not getting weaker, but getting stronger. This kind of strength is reflected in the density of black fog. The thicker the black fog, the more sea monsters that can be manifested, and the stronger the strength of the sea monsters that can be manifested. That is for sure. And these past few days, every day, the passing merchant ships have been worried. Although the line of sight in the black mist is not good, but those sea monsters are so big, some faint outlines can still be seen. Now all the merchant ships know about Earl Todd, and also know that in the black fog of Banshee Canyon, there are really a few sea monsters waiting at any time. There are a small number of merchant ships who were a little scared at first, but they are used to walking through Banshee Canyon and let them make a detour again. They are not willing again! What''s more, they still want to buy king prawns! Seeing other merchant ships still walking from Banshee Canyon, these merchant ships only gritted their teeth. After walking a few times, these merchant ships found that the looming sea monsters were scary, but did not attack the merchant ships. These merchant ships fell down and put down. Heart comes. Slowly, all merchant ships got used to the existence of sea monsters. "That''s good, save some nobles'' idea of ??hitting Banshee Canyon every day, ruining our wealth!" some businessmen discussed in private. That''s it, half a month has passed. For half a month, Renn spent most of the day in Banshee Canyon to observe the changes in the black mist. By the way, all the buildings in Banshee Canyon have been upgraded. also expanded the port. Some merchants tried to buy goods from the peninsula connected by the port, but they could not find their way down. For these merchants who can bring him gold coins, Renn still welcomes them. So Wren drove a road down on the cliff on the other side of the port. The road was wide and Z-shaped, enough for several carriages to pass side by side. The road surface is also quite smooth, and it has a non-slip design. Immediately afterwards, Rehn built a high wall on the side of the port, ten kilometers away from Banshee Canyon. This city wall just got stuck at the edge of the Banshee Ranch of the system, so Rain was able to build it through the system. is beyond the range of the ranch, naturally it cannot be built at will. And this city wall is also part of the port. This city wall is more than 30 meters high and several dozen kilometers long, enclosing all the port area. One side of it just connects to the side of the ruined city close to the mainland. In this ruined city, there is still the curse of Poseidon. The scope of this ruined city is quite large. is close to the side of the mainland, it has spread more than ten kilometers, and this ruined city is a long strip, that is, the main area is near the Banshee Canyon. The **** of the area is gentle, and it is full of abandoned buildings. Of course, that area is now shrouded in black mist, and nothing can be seen at all. However, this ruined city is now completely included in the Banshee Ranch. That is to say, Ren can actually spend gold coins to eliminate the curse of the sea **** from this ruined city. However, the cost of gold coins is not that big. And, it¡¯s not so necessary! The curse of the previous Poseidon was actually mainly aimed at this city, and the curse on the canyon was only incidental. The curse on this city is not like the curse on the canyon. The curse of the canyon, after the black mist inside is controlled by Ren, it can manifest against the sea monster. The curse on this city, Renn spent sky-high gold coins to eliminate...no advantage at all! There is no good thing, Renn will not do it. This ruined city is not affected here. , let¡¯s take it as a ruin and enjoy it! Chapter 131： In addition, when Renn''s strength becomes stronger, maybe he can study the "God" methods based on this. Half a month later, the Banshee Canyon was calm. The sales of King Shrimp are getting hotter and hotter! The output is also increasing. The shipment of ¡¡¡¡ imperial shrimps is still a batch of about five days, but now there are basically seven or eighty thousand of the batches. Moreover, the number of large king shrimp that occasionally appears is also increasing. However, Ren controlled the speed at which the King Shrimp appeared. Only one king shrimp will be released for each batch of goods, so there are no more than five or six shrimps a month. The meaning of King Shrimp is not how much it sells. but to increase the added value of the king shrimp! allows the king shrimp to maintain a relatively high price! As long as the King Shrimp can be constantly scrambled by the nobles, the price of the King Shrimp will not drop too much! That is for sure! In this world, the nobles control a lot of wealth and occupy the absolute right to speak. What the nobles pursue, ordinary people will follow the trend. So, five or six king prawns a month is enough! However, Renn made some distinctions between King Shrimp. Every month, Rennes will release a very large King Shrimp. This kind of very large shrimp that came out accidentally, the longest is more than three meters. Once such a king shrimp appears, it will often cause fierce competition. It is not only businessmen who are vying for it. The nobles are also vying for it! Moreover, some merchants often hold public auctions in some cities in order to let the shrimp king play a greater value. There will be a three-day warm-up period before the auction. As for the issue of preservation, the shrimp king''s fresh-keeping Renn also pays more attention to it. The ice applied to Renn is very thick. In addition, the banshees apply a freezing magic that lasts for ten days to fix the ice on the shrimp king. , The magnification will not melt under the sun. Of course, only King Shrimp has this treatment. In this way, every time King Shrimp appears in some cities, it will attract a lot of onlookers. The way these businessmen did, it was exactly what Renn wanted. Stir-fry the king prawns, the ordinary king prawns can be sold better, and they can be sold at a higher price! However, no one came to attack Banshee Canyon. There are hundreds of spies currently raised by the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce. These spies are searching for news everywhere, and they haven''t heard of any nobles preparing to be disadvantageous to Banshee Canyon. "Did you persuade me?" Renne thought. The opponent was probably frightened by Ren''s thunder method. Of course, what scared the opponent was the strength that Rennes showed. The ghost ship is already daunting. The ghost shipowner is actually the Great Magister. In addition, the ghost ship owner actually keeps a large number of sea monsters guarding in the Banshee Canyon every day. Some restless nobles suddenly settled down again. "Is this scared? Too embarrassing!" Seeing that the other party is not coming, Ren said. In the last half month, Rennes built another batch of military buildings on Banshee Canyon in order to deal with the possible enemies. There are 50 4-star magic cannons in Banshee Canyon. If the other party comes...you will taste the taste of being bombarded by 50 4-star magic cannons. The sea monster group has never tasted the taste of being bombarded by 50 4-star magic artillery at the same time. 50 4-star magic cannons are not cheap. However, with these 4-star magic cannon guards, and sea monsters, Banshee Canyon can be described as solid! The restless guy was stunned, and Ren went back to Mermaid Island. "Half a month has passed, that drift bottle should float back, right?" After returning to Mermaid Island, maybe he saw the drift bottle three times in a row, and Ren suddenly remembered the drift bottle again. "When~" When Ren returned to Mermaid Island, somewhere far away from Mermaid Island, a clear bell came from the huge underwater city. Sound is not impossible to propagate in water, it propagates faster, but it is difficult for humans to make a sound in water. At this time, this underwater city has become extremely lively. People come and go in the underwater city. "Today''s King City is so lively, it is estimated that there will be a lot of races, and it will be an eye-opener." In the sea, a few small green snakes swim towards the underwater city. "Stop, today is the day of the new queen''s accession to the throne. If you want to enter the royal city, please show your invitation!" The two fighters swam over and said. "I''m here to attend the Queen''s Enthronement Ceremony, this is an invitation!" A little green snake opened its mouth and spit out a bead. "In the Sea-Monster King City, except for other races, all Sea-Monsters must act in human form to avoid causing damage to the King City!" said the two fighters again. "Okay~" A few little green snakes turned into a few beautiful young girls in Tsing Yi, and then swam into the royal city. "It''s so lively~~~ It really is a royal city, much larger than our underwater city." This girl in Tsing Yi was swimming in the middle of the city, very happy. The Tsing Yi girl swam to the depths of the royal city after swimming for a long time. "Look, that is the palace of the new queen." A girl in Tsing Yi pointed to the huge palace in the depths of the royal city, supported by a large number of vines. "Well, it should be, but the defense is very tight, otherwise we can visit the new queen, the new queen has been to our clan before~" Another girl in Tsing Yi said. Amidst the discussions of these girls in Tsing Yi, an emerald bottle had already submerged in the water, with a bright light on it, and headed towards the huge palace. However, after the jade bottle glowed, the girls in Tsing Yi did not find the jade bottle. Soon, the jade bottle passed through the window and entered a room. Then, in the room, a faint voice sounded: "You go down first." Chapter 0125: The Destiny! The Siren Queen wants to elope! "Yes, princess!" Then, some footsteps rang, and then the sound of the door closing. There is only one person left in the room. "This time, will it still be him?" In the room, there is still the beautiful woman. However, this time, this beautiful woman was wearing an extremely gorgeous dress. This gorgeous dress has a long hem, which gives her a graceful and luxurious temperament. made her look dignified and majestic. The light of the jade bottle in her hand has dimmed. After hesitating, the beautiful woman opened the cork, and then took out the note from inside. She slowly unfolded the note. This time, her gaze directly saw the sixth line. There are a few words there. "you guessed right!" After seeing these words, her eyebrows were filled with joy in an instant! "It''s still him!" This beautiful woman stared at the words with joy and looked again. Then, she took the piece of paper in her hands and held it in front of her chest, still with a touch of joy on her face. "The magic bottle reached his hands three times in a row, and then came back one after another. He...definitely is my destiny!" This beautiful woman talks to herself. "The bottle of true love comes from the gift of the **** of love, and will never lie..." She held the piece of paper and sat down, looking through the window of the castle, looking at the prosperous underwater city outside. This submarine city is full of people today, and it is extremely lively. From time to time, I can see some huge marine life. For example, a group of walruses entered the underwater city surrounded by a large number of warriors. There are some murlocs coming. Nowadays¡­ is the day when the new queen of the Sea-Monster clan, one of the eight ocean kings, became the throne! Siren, has a strong country and a lot of bottom of the sea. occupies a large area of ??the sea! The other seven kings basically sent their clansmen to participate in the enthronement ceremony. Although there are not as many rules in the ocean as the countries on the mainland, this is still a grand event for the Sea-Monster tribe. "The six elders control everything. My mother has been a puppet for a lifetime. She can''t even choose the one she loves. Now... it''s my turn!" This beautiful woman looked at the extremely lively underwater city, but there was a trace of sadness in her eyes. Today she is the center of this event. But, she didn''t feel any happiness. The composition of the Kraken Kingdom is quite complicated. The Sea-Monster Kingdom is composed of different types of Sea-Monster races. The Sea-Monster race that makes up the Sea-Monster Kingdom has six different races! There are six different clans with six powerful veterans. All affairs of the entire Sea-Monster clan are actually the six veterans who have the final say. was the large-scale civil war in the previous period, which was also provoked by the six veterans representing different sea-monster races. After a civil war was fought, the six veterans had nothing to do with the ethnic group they represented, but the king of the Sea-Monster clan... died! The king of the sea monster... It looks so beautiful, but in fact it is just a puppet of the Senate. can''t even call the shots of his own marriage. Chapter 132： Such a king... This beautiful woman...I don''t want to be! "Usuna, go find him, even if he is an ordinary person, you can also pretend to be an ordinary person and spend a life with him plainly, guard him, love him, treat him with gray hair, and you will also have gray hair. , When he dies, you will die too..." This beautiful woman held the paper in her hand and said softly. such a beautiful scene, she couldn''t help but shake her heart! Yes, even if the other party is just an ordinary person, but staying by his side and living a life in a bland way will be much better than being locked in this flashy palace. "Maybe, he is really a prince~" She picked up the piece of paper and looked at it again, with a smile at the corner of her mouth. This magic bottle comes from the last queen, her mother. A seemingly simple bottle, in fact, it has a long history, and it has also been proven to be a fetish looking for a true emperor. This is a gift from Eros. People who are found through it can never be wrong. Of course, if this magic bottle falls into the hands of someone else once in the middle, or never comes back, it can only mean that someone worthy of your trust for the rest of your life... hasn''t appeared yet! She has good luck. It was in the hands of the other party three times. No accident occurred in the middle. The bottle was not swallowed by some fish, it was not hit by the waves to a corner of an island, and it was not picked up by the passing ships. This magic bottle will not be discovered by anyone as long as it is lit up. At other times, except for constantly moving towards her true emperor, there will be no miracles. was picked up by someone else halfway, so it was picked up. Given the value of this magic bottle, if someone really picks it up, it is too likely to be put away as a treasure. Slowly, the gaze in her eyes began to become firmer. "People from other royal families are here, the six veterans should be inseparable, right?" Usuna, a beautiful woman, looked outside. Then, she stretched out her hand and stretched it out into the water. This palace has a special barrier, not only can you avoid water, in the palace, even if she is standing in front of the window, no one can see her at all. After she stretched her hand out into the water, and then gently hooked, a large amount of water was hooked in by her. Immediately after, I saw her leap slightly and get out of the gorgeous and heavy dress. Then, the water quickly poured into the dress, forming a human appearance. Soon, this human figure took shape, which looked exactly like her face. She stretched out her green fingers and tapped lightly on the figure. The water man¡¯s face, skin, eyes, hair, etc. began to take on color. Soon, a "person" exactly like her appeared on the dress. She looked at it and was satisfied with her masterpiece. With a move of her hand, she evoked a white skirt and draped it on her body. Then, her hand cast magic on herself. saw that her body gradually became transparent, becoming like water. "Come in and keep putting on makeup." After she made a sound, she plunged directly into the water and quickly floated to the surface of the water. At this time, she is completely invisible in the water. In the room, the "person" exactly like her sits motionless in front of the vanity mirror. Soon, several women walked out, and they began to put makeup on her face. There are other women who continue to sew dresses for her, and they have never noticed that the person in front of them is actually made of water in disguise. Outside the palace, in the sea, a beautiful woman quickly floats to the surface of the sea. She is too familiar with the underwater city. She easily spared some magic traps and avoided all the outposts, and soon floated to the surface of the sea. Then she looked back at the huge underwater city, and after three seconds, she retracted her gaze and moved quickly to the east. "He is in the West, but he can''t go west now. The Senate will definitely send someone to chase him, and he will go east for a while, and only after it is completely safe can he go west." This beautiful woman thought. Her figure quickly disappeared in this sea area. A few hours after this beautiful woman disappeared, there were several screams in the palace of the underwater city. Because, in the largest room of the palace, the person in the huge dress suddenly shattered and turned into a pool of water! Only a few minutes later, a large number of people appeared in the palace. They look similar to humans, but they have more or less other characteristics. They are not humans. is an authentic sea monster. Above the palace, there are two huge sea monsters. Sea monster clan, some people can transform into human form, some can''t. "It''s water mirroring! Princess Ursuna has left here!" After seeing the scene alone, he said in a deep voice. "Report it to the Senate, this matter is no longer something we can handle!" "She escaped!" A few minutes later, an old voice rang from another palace. "Did she notice the abnormality of her mother''s death?" Another old voice rang. "So what happened? Her mother tried to collude with the Ability God and subvert the Senate to regain power. It is not a pity to die. Since she is uneasy to be this puppet, then send her on the road, send the sea wolf, and catch her back!" Another old voice said. "However, the line of the prince and daughter has been passed down from generation to generation. If she is not there, it would be difficult to appease some guys who regard the prince and daughter''s line as orthodox." The fourth old voice sounded. "She can use water mirrors, and so can we, veteran Randolph, your niece is more similar to her body, let her go and change her appearance with water mirrors, first stabilize the situation, complete the enthronement ceremony, and wait to find She, to see if she is obedient, she will stay forever if she obeys. If she is not obedient, after a period of time, she will find another reason to let her die!" A domineering voice sounded. "Good, I have the same intention when I wait~" "¡­¡­" The voice in the palace lowered. In the underwater city, people are still coming and going, and it is very lively. It seems that there is no abnormality. However, far away from this underwater city, some powerful marine life has already taken action. A secret hunt has begun. "Princess Usuna... Queen, you... You... aren''t you going to be enthroned today? Why are you here?" When the hunting force sent by the Senate had just set off, Ursuna had already arrived in the sea area where the islands were located. There are a lot of coral trees there. At this time, the one talking to Usuna was an unusually beautiful colored carp. This colorful fish is not big, and when I saw Usuna, I was very surprised. Usuna said: "Kelly, I need your help." Kelly''s voice was crisp, and said: "If the princess needs my help, just say yes, Kelly will never say no!" Usuna said: "I want to escape from the Sea-Monster Clan. The Senate will most likely send someone to chase me, Kelly, can you help me?" "Escape from the Sea-Monster Clan?" There is obvious surprise in the colorful carp sound called Kelly. But immediately, it said: "Princess, don''t worry, Kelly will help you!" Usuna said: "Well, the sea wolf is best at tracking. Although I have been very careful, most of it left some traces. I walked in front, and you followed me to clear the traces." Kelly said crisply: "Don''t worry, Kelly is the best at this." "Then let''s go!" Usuna finished speaking and swam to the east. A colorful carp named Kelly followed behind her, spitting out some small transparent bubbles continuously. After these bubbles were spit out by her, they melted quickly in the water, eliminating all traces of Wusuna''s passing. Chapter 0126 The Eighth-Order Mermaid Queen! Five-star Mermaid Island! Elena! "Gluck~~Wang~~Look at Minnie~" In the Mermaid Island, there was a crisp sound. A few cute little mermaids are surrounding Raine, looking at the other little mermaids in the water. Those little mermaids are holding a water polo game. Yes, there are a lot of entertainment activities in Mermaid Island now. Many mermaids will take a few hours to relax after a day of training. Of course, the mermaids who like water polo games most are the little mermaids. The little mermaid bred by the spring of the ocean is naturally different from human babies. Human babies are too fragile. In the sea, there is no way for fragile beings to become royals. Like the first generation of mermaids, they were driven out of the group by the murlocs after they were born. If you look at human babies, you will die as many as you can, and it is impossible to survive. The Little Mermaid has a certain amount of mobility from birth. Put them in the water, regardless of them, they can live well. The premise is that no carnivorous fish are watching them. Of course, if they want to talk, they still have to be taught by someone. This is the reason why many mermaids have their own "mothers". These little mermaids today are all little mermaids that have been born for a while. They all looked like eight or nine-year-old little Lori, they looked particularly cute and cute. Every little mermaid is also quite sensible. Of course, it¡¯s also a bit clingy. Among them, the most sticky thing is the little mermaid named Nicole. Every time Ren plays with them at the beach, she always gets a lot of mouthfuls. Little Nicole''s talent is also good, don''t look at her small, now she has second-tier strength. These little mermaids will be good in a while. After all, in Mermaid Island, they all have guaranteed growth points. After returning from Banshee Canyon, Ren''s life became more leisurely. Banshee Canyon now does not need Renn to worry too much. Chapter 133： There is the curse of Poseidon, there are 50 4-star magic cannons, and hundreds of banshees. There is no problem with Banshee Canyon. The current Banshee Canyon has completely turned into a golden weapon. The sales of King Shrimp continue to be hot. The sale of ¡¡¡¡ seaweed has also begun. The unit price of ¡¡¡¡ seaweed is actually not high. But it can''t hold up the large number. You need to know that the area where Rennes grows seaweed is tens of thousands of square kilometers, so the output is not that big. In addition, the red coral fruit grown by Rennes alone has also matured. However, the red coral fruit Renn did not sell it in the form of fruit. Instead, it expanded the port and built a brewery in an area behind it. After getting the brewing method from Leah, Lacey specially sent several fox girls to make red coral fruit wine. The first batch of red coral fruit wine has been brewed, but it has not yet been sold. The taste of the fox girl''s brew is still better than that of Leah, and they are still improving. Rento Jingyue Chamber of Commerce purchased a large number of exquisite glass bottles, ready to be used for red coral fruit wine. After these red coral fruit wines are on the market, they can definitely become popular and become a must-have on the tables of many nobles. Driven by the sale of king prawns and seaweed, more and more merchant ships are coming to Banshee Port. The Banshee Port has become more prosperous. There are more and more merchant ships coming to trade in Banshee Port, and a large number of chambers of commerce have leased warehouses in Banshee Port. Banshee Port has gradually developed into a city. Now the number of piers in Banshee Port has exceeded 50. The entire port is more than ten kilometers long, and a large number of ships can be parked in the port. The width of the water surface of the port has long been extended by Rennes, reaching a width of ten kilometers. The boats and ships will not be congested at all, nor will it have any impact on the normal navigation of Banshee Canyon. During this period of time, Renn spent a lot of gold coins, such as the ever-increasing 4-star Cetus ship. The construction of Banshee Canyon also cost a lot of gold coins. Rao is so, Renn still has more than two billion gold coins in his hands now! The reason why the spend is not finished is because Renn is waiting. He is waiting for Mermaid Island to be upgraded to 5 stars before doing some major construction. After a few more days of leisure, there was good news. The five sea dragons that joined the sea dragon ranch behind have risen to rank seven one after another! And the little sea dragon who joined the sea dragon ranch first, also has the strength of Tier 5! On the day when Xiao Hailong reached the fifth rank, Renn specifically went to the trench. After seeing Ren, Xiao Hailong touched Ren''s arm affectionately. "Go!" Lane said. "à»~" Xiao Hailong dived towards the bottom of the trench. There... the fifth-order sea snake is still frozen. The little sea dragon rushed directly to the bottom of the trench, still manipulating the sea, constantly impacting the ice that was freezing the fifth-order sea snake. Because this Tier 5 sea snake suffered too many ice magic shells, the consequence was that the ice was not so easily broken. Xiao Hailong used his claws, and it took half an hour to finally shatter all the ice. After all the ice was broken, the sea snake moved! "Sure enough, I didn''t die!" Lane whispered softly. Although not dead, this Tier 5 sea snake is very weak and extremely fearful! Xiao Hailong didn''t come on the first time, but instead threw several masses of meat to this Tier 5 sea snake! The fifth-tier sea snake gobbled it down. In this way, a few hours later, that Tier 5 sea snake recovered a lot of power. Xiao Hailong no longer hesitated, and screamed and rushed up. It is quite stubborn. Seeing that the sea snake does not have all the strength, it only uses one claw. Knowing that the sea snake could not escape, it also launched a desperate resistance. However, under the powerful offensive of the little sea dragon, the sea snake was finally lost and was torn into countless pieces by the little sea dragon! Xiao Hailong finally took revenge with his own hands! This little sea dragon who was the first to join the sea dragon ranch has also grown up completely! And after the sea dragons have upgraded, after the little sea dragon takes revenge, there is another good news in Mermaid Island! The mermaid queen Elena has finally become a mermaid of the eighth order! After Ren returned to Mermaid Island, he saw that the mermaid queen had been surrounded by a large number of mermaids. Ren looked at her panel. ¡¾Mermaid: Elena Occupation: Mermaid Queen Strength: Eighth Tier 1 Skills: rapid sprint, queen''s song, water control magic, mermaid combat skills, forbidden spells Habitat: Mermaid Island Growth value: 8358/23358] The mermaid queen who has reached the eighth level has some changes in her skills. The first four skills are still the same, but the power of the skills is definitely different. In addition, she has one more skill. Forbidden spells! On the mainland, Tier 6 is the Magister. The seventh step is the Great Magister. The eighth rank is the Forbidden Magic Mage, or it can be said to be the Forbidden Magic Mage. In short, the eighth rank is a forbidden curse-level existence. In other words, possess a forbidden spell level skill. Magic''s ability is mainly to turn a magic into almost instantaneous. After arriving at the Great Sorcerer, the Great Sorcerer''s magical ability is even more powerful, but it is still not a qualitative change. After reaching the eighth level, the magic master of the forbidden curse level had a qualitative change and possessed the forbidden curse skill. Of course, the mermaid queen is not a magician. Therefore, her forbidden spell is not necessarily magic, but a rather powerful skill. Forbidden spells are mainly large-scale damage, or damage with great power, such as the forbidden spells of the fire magician, meteor fire rain, which summons a large number of fireball attacks, which is a weapon for siege. For knights and others, the eighth rank is a sky knight. There is no clear title for a warrior. They are generally called a rank eight warrior, but their strength is beyond doubt! "Wang, Elena has finally reached the eighth level!" After the mermaid queen reached the eighth step, she came to Ren''s side, her face full of joy. At this time, she is in a state of turning her legs. After reaching the eighth level, the time for her to melt her legs seemed to be longer and longer. I guess it can last for dozens of hours now. After turning her legs, the mermaid queen is tall and looks very charming. Rein said: "Very well done, Elena~" Elena''s growth is indeed fast. "The rating of Mermaid Island is raised to 5 stars, the main mission is completed, the host gains 5,000 experience and 500,000 gold coins!" At this time, the sound of the system also rang. Mermaid Island is also 5 stars! is almost the same as Rennes guessed. As soon as Elena became Tier 8, she really upgraded! ¡¾Mermaid Island Rating: 5 stars Area: 314 square kilometers Number of mermaids: 6024 Growth value: 16/day Output: 55761 gold coins/hour] The 5-star Mermaid Island has changed a lot. The guaranteed growth value obtained by the mermaids doubled again, reaching 16:00 every day. In other words, even if the mermaids do not pass the training hut or magic hut, they can get 480 points of growth every month when they lie down. Even the weakest mermaid, staying in Mermaid Island for a month without doing anything, it is easy for the second-order to approach the third-order. Of course, the further you go, the more growth value you need. However, the stronger the strength, the better the talent, and the monthly growth points obtained in the training hut and magic hut will be a little more. In addition, eating a nutritious fruit like red coral fruit every day can also increase the growth value by 1 point every few days. Until now, the growth points that the mermaids obtained through the training hut and magic hut are actually much higher than the guaranteed growth value. After all, the training cabin and the magic cabin have reached 4 stars! No, you can get 5 stars now! The gold coins left by Raine can come in handy! The mermaid queen has risen to rank eight, and the island of mermaid is about to rise to 5 stars. Renne is in a good mood. So, this evening, another party began. Ryan lay on the beach, looking at the happy mermaids, opened the system panel, and began to raise the building. 5 star buildings, the effect is better than 4 stars. However, Rehn found that after a building reaches 4 stars, it generally has to be upgraded twice before it can be upgraded by 1 star. is the same as the horn of the banshee. However, the single gold coins needed do not rise much. Counting down, a 4-star training hut will be upgraded to 5-star, and it needs 300,000 gold coins. The first increase is 100,000, and the second is 200,000. is not much, after all, it is a 5-star building! If a building like this is put on the mainland and bids for 10 million gold coins, or even hundreds of millions of gold coins, there will be great nobles rushing to buy it, and even some kingdoms dare to accept as many as Rennes releases! If the magic talent is not good, it will cost 100 million gold coins to train a magician above the seventh level. However, a 5-star magic hut, even a person with poor magical talents can be trained to become a high-level magician, and it will not take too long. On the mainland, except for a handful of people who are talented against the sky, which seventh-order magician does not need decades to grow up? Chapter 134： But even if the magic talent is poor, through the magic hut, a few years or so, you can grow to a magician above the seventh level. As for the training hut, it is more adaptable. Whether it is a knight or a warrior, you can get rapid growth in it! If a building like ¡¡¡¡ can be sold, Rehn will let it go out and it will be squeezed out by all the kingdoms! Therefore, only 300,000 gold coins are required for each one, which is not expensive in Rennes''s view! The reason why the gold coins are consumed is that the quantity is there, and Renne wants to ensure that all mermaids can use it! The current training hut has already been expanded to 600 by Rennes, and this time it cost nearly 200 million gold coins. 180 million gold coins is quite worth it, and it can make the mermaids grow faster again. Now, the mermaid queen has risen to the eighth rank. Other mermaids, Leah has the fastest progress. She is already at Tier 6 and Tier 7, and is still short of Tier 3 to Tier 7. In addition, the number of mermaids of Tier 6 has reached more than 20! The number of mermaids of Tier 5 is also increasing. After all the training huts have been upgraded to five stars, according to the current trend, it will not take long for the sixth and seventh mermaids to emerge one after another! After the 600 training huts were upgraded, Renn used the remaining gold coins to upgrade the 100 magic huts to five stars. After finishing the promotion, Renn still has more than 10 million gold coins in his hand. Although the gold coins are spent quickly, all the buildings that are essential to the growth of the mermaid have been solved. This is also the most valuable building on Mermaid Island, so Renn spends it not at all distressed. Emperor Shrimp is produced continuously, as well as the output of the ranch itself, the income of Banshee Canyon, the income of selling seaweed, and so on. These add up, don''t come too fast for the gold coins. After the gold coins were almost spent, Renn was also happy to relax. This evening was spent in laughter and laughter. Until late at night, the mermaids dispersed. Ryan returned to his home, after taking a shower, he fell asleep comfortably. The sea slowly blows over, making the night very cold. Sleeping in Mermaid Island, Ryan basically does not close the door nor the window, which can make the air in the room fresher. Mermaid Island is also the safest place in the world for Rennes, and no one can break in yet. After sleeping like this for a while, footsteps suddenly sounded outside the house. Ren raised his head. Immediately afterwards, Ren saw Elena''s figure appearing by the door. The bright moonlight struck down, stretching her figure very long. Elena walked up slowly. "Wang...Elena only has one hour..." Elena¡¯s voice is as if it were from a dream, and it was as if she was drunk~ The night wind blows. The starry sky seemed to flicker. This night, so slowly passed. When Ren woke up early the next morning, Elena had already left. Recalling what happened last night, Ren couldn''t help but feel like he was in a dream. He put on his clothes, got up refreshed, and came to the big platform outside the room. When some mermaids saw Renn, they greeted Renn from a distance. Renn did not see Elena. I guess I went to the training hut again. Ryan wants her to rest for at least one or two days, after all... But Elena has already started training, and she might be ashamed to see herself today! Who would have thought that the mermaid queen, who is generous and majestic, would be shy. Sure enough, a certain aspect of a person, in many cases, will only be shown to the person you love! Chapter 0127 The ghost of the ruined city is her... "Wang, the people from the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce have collected some information. In some cities, the price of magic stones is rising, and the price of some precious ores is also rising. Those ores can be used to build some high-strength armors." rose to 5 stars in Mermaid Island, and the day after Ren got the mermaid queen Elena, Debra sent a message over. So Ren left Mermaid Island and came to Banshee Canyon. "In your opinion, what do these news... mean?" Ren asked. Hearing Rehn''s words, Debra said: "Under normal circumstances, the price of magic stones will not fluctuate too much. Once there is too much fluctuation, it means that someone is purchasing magic stones. The same is true for ore. This is generally the case. Is a precursor to war." Lane said: "Are you worried that someone will do something to Banshee Canyon?" Debra said: "It''s not very sure, after all, small-scale conflicts between some kingdoms have never stopped." Raine said with a "hmm", and said, "It''s not wrong to be careful. Tomorrow, the number of sea monsters that will be realized daily will reach 20." "Yes, king!" Debra said. Ryan stood on the heights of the castle, looking at the entire Banshee Canyon. Now, Banshee Canyon is close to one side of the peninsula, and the core area has already been enclosed by the city wall. But those city walls were not guarded, and now the symbolic meaning of the city walls is greater than the actual meaning. The real defensive core is still near the area where the banshees live. This area has a large number of magic cannons, most of which are aimed at the peninsula. The ghost ship is too invincible in the water. If anyone wants to attack the Banshee Canyon, they will definitely come from the peninsula. Renn is not too worried. The preparation for the war was completed more than half a month ago. Someone really needs to come, Renn is very welcome. In this way, Renn''s 50 four-star magic cannons that cost more than 100 million gold coins are useful. The banshee horn, which cost 50 or 60 million gold liters, can also work. Such a costly upgrade weapon must be checked by someone, right? In addition, the more people killed by the sea monsters, the better the effect of the Poseidon¡¯s curse. On this day, Ren turned around at the top of Banshee Canyon, wanting to see if there is anything left. spinning around, Ren came to the area where the fox girl''s hut was located. Some of the fox girls are at work, and some are planting fruit trees or reclaiming farmland. Some others are planting some flowers. There is a happy smile on every little fox girl''s face. They are really happy. When they saw Ren, they were even happier. "His Royal Highness Rain~" "His Royal Highness Rain~" "¡­¡­" Little Fox Girl greeted Renn with a voice full of surprises. Seeing Ren from time to time is a very happy thing for the little fox girls. "The quality of the soil here is actually not bad." Renne thought. The soil quality is indeed not bad, and the more you go to that ruined city, the better the soil quality. This shows that the ruined city must have taken a lot of time to improve the soil quality. That part of the ruined city on this island, where the castle and private garden of the lord of the city were formerly located. However, the castle is almost collapsed. Around the former site of the castle, some broken stones were scattered. Those places should be where the gardens were before. Ryan walked on, and unconsciously walked to the edge of the ruined city. Looking at this city hundreds of years ago, Renn suddenly became a little curious, why did the previous generation of Poseidon curse this city? A god...Why can''t you live with a city? There is a big mystery in this matter, and it seems that hundreds of years have passed, and a large number of people don''t know the story of this city at all. Even the curse of the Seagod, few people know about it. "What is the curse of this city?" Ren looked at the system panel. This ruined city is shown in the area map of the Banshee Ranch. It is circled in red, and the part circled in red is the area cursed by the sea god. The fox girls didn''t enter this area after they knew the anomaly in this area. The banshees have entered this area before, but the curse in this area is different from the curse in the canyon. The banshees will feel extremely uncomfortable after entering, so they rarely enter this area. Ryan groaned, then took a step forward. After taking this step, he officially entered the ruined city area. No abnormality occurred. There is no abnormality in the body. "The curse of Poseidon is still invalid for me?" Renne thought. Reminiscent of the canyon, no matter how Renn fantasizes, no sea monster will appear. Renne felt that the curse here, for him, is probably still invalid. Ren walked a few steps forward, still no abnormality occurred, so he let go of his heart. He was not going to transfer to the ruins, he just moved here, just take a look. is a ruin, what''s so good about it. However, when Ren raised his head, he noticed something abnormal. That is, there seems to be a figure more than a kilometer away from him. "Huh? When did someone enter this ruin and come here? Why didn''t you see it just now?" Rehn felt strange. This piece of ruins is on the island near the sea in Banshee Canyon. The cliff below is very steep. How did this person get there? Which banshee is it? Rehn took a closer look and saw that the man was wearing white clothes and his face was not facing Rehn''s side, so Rehn did not see the other person clearly. "Wang, how did you walk into the cursed area?" At this time, behind, Debra''s voice rang. "Debra, have you seen anyone over there?" Ren pointed to the white man and asked. "Where is anyone?" Debra said. Chapter 135： Ryan heard her words and moved in his heart, stepped back a few steps, and exited the cursed area. Sure enough, the man in white disappeared. Ren stepped in again, and the man in white appeared again. "You come in and take a look, only go further." Lane said. Debra did not hesitate and stepped into the cursed area. "It''s over there." Lane pointed in the direction where the white-clothed man was. Debra shook his head: "No one, Wang, we have been by this ruin for hundreds of years. No one has ever been here." "Can''t they see it?" Renne thought. "You go out first, Debra." Rain first let Debra get out of the cursed area, after all, she would feel uncomfortable in this area. The curse of the ocean, perhaps in this way, drives away all the original life in this city. After Debra went out, Ren looked over there again. At this time, the man in white had already turned around, walked in the ruins, and soon disappeared behind a broken wall. Ryan made a light leap, quickly ascended into the sky, and flew over there. As the Great Magister, he can already fly. Moreover, Renn''s flight speed is not slow. However, at a distance of more than one kilometer, when Renn flew there, he had already lost the figure of the white-clothed man. "Where did you go?" The area of ??this ruin is not small. Ryan rose to the sky, but he didn''t find the man in white. Not only will the banshee come in and feel uncomfortable in this area, humans will also feel uncomfortable when they come in, and there is nothing valuable in it. Rehn felt that the other party should not be a human being. But if it is not a human being, what is it? Is it possible that the existence of "ghosts" does not happen? Ryan looked for it again, but gave up if he didn''t find the other party. However, he asked the banshees to pay attention to whether there would be any human great magisters flying over. The defense of Banshee Canyon is actually very tight. If someone flies over, the Banshees will definitely find it. As for whether someone climbed up from the cliff, don''t worry, because there are a lot of sea monsters on the edge of the cliff under the ruins. Debra arranged for two banshees to stare at. "How about it?" The next day, Ren asked. Debra shook his head and said, "Wang, they didn''t find anyone." Ryan groaned and stepped into the area again. After entering, Renn did not see the man in white. However, only a few minutes later, a man in white walked out of the ruins and came to the beach. "Is this basking in the sun?" Renne thought. Renn observes the details very carefully. Because the man in white also came out at this time yesterday. In this era, the sun has just risen high in the sky, and the sun is not too strong, but it is warm when it shines on the body. The place where the white-clothed man is, just can shine the morning sun. It seems that the other party comes out to bask in the sun regularly every day. This time, Ren didn''t hesitate and flew over. According to yesterday''s time, the other party will spend about five minutes in the sun this time. In five minutes, Renn flew past more than enough. His speed is very fast. As the distance drew closer, Ren saw that the other party was wearing a white long skirt with some exquisite gold-embroidered embroidery on the long skirt, which seemed very elegant. "It''s a girl." Renne thought. Finally, Ren flew close. The other party was sitting on a fallen broken rock, looking at the Banshee Harbor below, not knowing what he was thinking. As Ren''s approached, the other party finally discovered Ren. She turned her head and looked at Renn. And when Ren saw her face, even with his concentration, he was a little surprised! Because¡­¡­ This woman is exactly the woman who wants to marry herself in the illusion after Reyn defeated the sea monster race and was drawn into the illusion by that red eye-Helen! The two faces are exactly the same! Chapter 0128 The Most Beautiful Woman in the World! Rehn took a closer look and suddenly became more sure. The other party is definitely the Helen seen in the illusion. At the time, he was still thinking that this Helen did not exist. Who thought about it, the other party has been in the ruins? is still a ghost in the ruins. "why you?" Ren couldn''t help but said. After his expression combined with his voice, Ren suddenly saw that the expression of the woman opposite had changed. An expression of astonishment slowly emerged on that pretty face. "you¡­¡­" She spoke, but the first word sounded extremely hoarse, and the pronunciation was inaccurate, as if she hadn''t spoken in many years. So, she closed her mouth immediately, seeming to make some adjustments, and then said: "How do you see me?" Rain fell across from her. looked at her carefully. Now she is quite different from what she saw in the illusion. She in the phantom, dressed in a white wedding dress, looks extremely beautiful. Now she is wearing the simplest white dress. Although the white dress is decorated with embroidery, it is not as gorgeous as the wedding dress. But even so, her face is still suffocatingly beautiful! Rain feels that just put her in the simplest coarse cloth, she will still be beautiful and thrilling! That face is really perfect! No, not just the face. Her figure is also quite perfect. neither fat nor thin. One point is too much, and one point is too little, just right. "Is it the most beautiful woman in the world?" Renne thought. In the illusion, Renn actually didn''t look closely, because he knew it was an illusion created by that huge eye. Things in the illusion, how can Renn take it seriously. However, Renn had no idea that he would meet her in the ruins. Surprised, Ren couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. As for whether it will be abrupt... Renn has not cared so much anymore. Is able to meet her here, this matter, no matter how you look at it, is strange. Why does she appear here? Moreover, Debra and the others couldn''t see her at all whether they were outside the cursed area or inside the cursed area. And Ren himself can''t see her outside the cursed area. You can only see her in the cursed area. She is really like a ghost in the ruins. And after a closer look, this woman is indeed extremely perfect no matter what angle she looks at. This kind of beauty is the beauty without blind spots. The feeling to Renn, even the perfection that she won''t have a gram of meat on her body. Even the number and length of her hair will give a feeling of being just right. If a woman like ¡¡¡¡ is looked at by ordinary people, it is very likely that she will fall in love irresistibly, and she is totally unable to extricate herself from it. Of course... For Ren, the lethality is not so great. After all, Renn had already seen stunning beauty in the world. So, after the initial surprise, Renn''s mood has calmed down. However, opposite Rennes, the woman''s suffocating face was still surprised. She was surprised that Rennes could see her. Ryan sat down opposite her. Then, Ren said. "Are you called Helen?" Ren asked. There was a little surprise again between the woman''s eyebrows. When a person is extremely beautiful, such an expression is also quite pleasing to the eye. It can be said to be indescribably beautiful. The beauty is extremely beautiful, a tiny expression has an unspeakable charm! "Yes, my name is Helen." Woman said. Her voice is still a little unnatural. It seems that she hasn''t spoken for a long time. Chapter 136： But even the unnatural sound still sounds very pleasing. is the same as the song of a mermaid, which makes the ears pregnant. Identity confirmed. She is Helen. "Have you seen me?" Ren asked again. Helen glanced at Ren strangely and said, "I have seen it." "Have you seen?" Ren asked. Helen''s sweet voice sounded again, saying: "Well, I have seen you several times." Ren got it. She said she had seen it, and she should have seen Renn move in the Banshee Canyon. "The illusion is indeed an illusion." Renne thought. Ren looked at each other and said, "Why are you... why are you here?" Helen stood up and said, "Sorry, my time is up." "What time?" Lane was taken aback. Helen said: "You come back tonight, I can tell you why." After ¡¡¡¡ finished, she quickly turned around and walked to the back of the ruins. Ryan looked over, only to see her pretty figure faded, and soon disappeared. Seeing that the other party disappeared, Ren didn''t try to find it. Because the other party seemed to disappear at this time yesterday. I can''t find it if I look for it. Ryan sat there thinking. "Is it related to the curse of Poseidon? Or is it related to this eye?" Ren took out the eyeball from the system warehouse. As soon as the eyeball was taken out, the eyeballs rolled around, and the scarlet eyeballs fixed on Renn again. Before Ren''s eyes, the scene changed again. The first scene is still in the golden hall, where Ren became the king, and was worshipped by all the officials and all the people bowed down. The second scene is still a scene of marriage. However, there is no next step. After the wedding ceremony with Helen, it stopped. The third scene is that Rennes has mastered a powerful force, has lived for a long time, and has achieved the real "long live long live". As soon as the three scenes stopped, the weird voice rang in Ren''s ear again: Release me, I will let you get everything. "Where are you?" This time, Ryan asked instead of exhaling the system to forcefully leave the illusion. As Ren''s voice fell, a picture appeared in Ren''s field of vision. There... it''s the depths of the ocean at a glance. People who know the ocean very well can tell at a glance that it should be located in a very deep trench. Immediately afterwards, the screen shattered and everything returned to normal. "How to find such a picture, no wonder the sea monster family has not dug it for decades." Raine said to himself. The first time Renn was not bewitched by the illusion, the second time, even if Renn had read all the illusions, Renn was still not bewitched. After all the illusions shattered, the huge eyes returned to normal. Ryan groaned, then threw this eyeball in again. This eyeball should have nothing to do with Helen. And if Helen''s current abnormal situation is related to Poseidon''s curse, doesn''t it mean that Helen has maintained the current situation... for hundreds of years? If you further speculate based on this, wouldn''t it mean that the owner of this eyeball also existed hundreds of years ago? After all, Helen, the title of the most beautiful woman in the world, now... not many people have heard of it. Rehn specifically asked someone from the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce to inquire about it. No matter which city it was in, no one had heard of Helen. Merchants from different kingdoms, no one has heard of Helen¡¯s name. "What the **** is going on, I''ll know at night." Raine said to himself. This day, he did not leave Banshee Canyon, and he repaired it and built the Banshee Canyon again. This time, the construction is mainly focused on planting some landscape trees in front of the fox girl¡¯s residential area to make the fox girl¡¯s residential area more concealed. In addition, some barrier towers have been built to give the fox girl¡¯s residential area a better defense. . One day passed quickly. After night, Ren came to the cursed area of ??Poseidon, on the rock he was sitting on during the day. Time goes by little by little. Finally, the moon came out and climbed into the sky. Immediately after, Ren heard the sound of footsteps not far away. Helen in a white dress came over in the moonlight. Under the moonlight, she is as beautiful as a fairy. Ren didn''t look much, and said, "Please sit down." Helen sat opposite Rennes and said, "I didn¡¯t expect that you could not only break the curse of the Seagod on the canyon, but also see me. No one has spoken to me for hundreds of years. I will tell you a story and listen. After this story, maybe you can understand everything, okay?" Lane said: "Please speak!" Chapter 0129 Helen''s Story! Under the moonlight, Helen looked down at the area covered by black mist, revealing a look of remembrance in his eyes. She whispered: "A long time ago, a man took his family on a sea boat from the war-torn southern continent, preparing to migrate his family to the northern continent. However, the boat this man was riding was attacked by sea monsters and turned into fragments. The man owns it. All of his family members died, only he could escape by lying on a wooden board." The beginning of her story was different from Renn''s imagination, but Renn did not speak, but listened quietly. Helen¡¯s natural voice continued to sound: "The man lay on that plank and floated, there was no water, no food, let alone any boat, his heart was filled with despair, after a few days of drifting , This man finally reached a small black island. There are a lot of human lives on that small black island. They... are all beautiful women. They saved the man and took him in." "The man lived there, where he was recuperating his body, and he also met a beautiful woman and married with him." "One month later, that woman was pregnant with his child." "However, after the woman became pregnant with his child, she disappeared quickly. I don¡¯t know where she went. The man searched the entire island but couldn¡¯t find it. He became extremely sad until another beautiful woman left. Into his field of vision." "Another beauty comforted him, cared for him, and gave him warmth. One month later, another woman was also pregnant with his child." "But the day after she was pregnant with his child, the woman also disappeared, missing her." "Before the man could find it, a third, more beautiful woman appeared in his field of vision..." Speaking of this, Helen paused. Renn listened carefully, the story has just begun, Renn did not make too many guesses. After a pause, Helen spoke again: "In this way, women appeared in his world one after another, and disappeared one after another. As a result, there were fewer and fewer women on that island. Until a few years later, the whole house Kojima, he is the only one left." Renn finally spoke: "Did he notice the abnormality?" Helen whispered: "I don''t know, but this is how the story happened." Lane said: "What happened later?" Helen said: "Later, he stayed alone on that island for decades, and survived by fishing and a fresh water spring. The loneliness and loneliness of a person is about to drive him crazy, he He wanted to leave the island, but the waves around the island were too big and the raft he made could not go out at all. He was trapped on the island and slowly became crazy. Finally, he committed suicide. " "died?" Rain was a little surprised. Helen talked about this man for a long time, and Ren guessed that there was also a story behind... who knows... just died like this? Besides, what does this story have to do with Helen? "Yes, dead, that man committed suicide and died on that island." Helen Road. is really dead! "and after?" Ren asked. Helen said: "Later, in a fishing village by the sea, a six-year-old girl saw a strangely-shaped fish on the beach and was injured and stranded on the beach. The little girl was both scared and curious, but the child¡¯s The kindness made her exhaust her strength and pushed the big fish into the sea." "After the big fish entered the sea water, in return for the little girl, he spit out a white bead and motioned to her to eat it. After the little girl ate the bead, her body had a magical change. As she got older, she changed It has become more and more beautiful and more charming, and the little girl has had a friend since then, the big fish." Having said that, Helen paused again. Ren said: "That little girl...is that you?" Helen shook his head: "She...not me!" Not her! What does ¡¡¡¡ have to do with her? Seeing Helen was about to continue speaking, Renn didn''t interrupt. Hearing that now, Ren had some guesses in his head, but Ren was full of doubts. It is Helen''s thinking is a little jumpy. However, the feeling she gave Rennes was not the kind of woman who had an out of mind. Helen continued: "The longer the little girl is, the more beautiful she is. When she was just over ten years old, all the surrounding villages knew about this little girl. Many people came to see her. After seeing her, they were all impressed by her beautiful appearance. It was so amazing that even a teenage prince ran out secretly after meeting her by chance, pretending to be an ordinary person, came to her and grew up with her." "However, the beauty of this little girl was finally known by some pirates. After the pirates attacked the village and robbed all the wealth, they also killed a large number of people, including the little girl¡¯s family. These pirates would still take away. Little girl, the prince took the little girl and fleeed desperately, fled into the sea, but was still discovered by the pirates, and dozens of pirates surrounded him." "At this time, the big fish suddenly appeared and swallowed the pirates one after another. Dozens of pirates were eaten by the strange fish in a short period of time. The little girl was rescued, but at the same time, she was also eaten. People¡¯s Big Fish was frightened, but she was still willing to be friends with Big Fish." Speaking of this, perhaps because he said too much at once, Helen paused again. Ryan probably guessed the following story. is nothing more than the little girl and the prince fall in love, and the big fish actually loves the little girl and other **** stories. People in this world have not experienced so many romantic novels and TV dramas. Such a story will not feel like dog blood. Even some aristocratic ladies will be moved to tears after hearing them. "Do I need to drink water?" Reyne felt that Helen should be a little thirsty, so he took a cup of hot water from the system warehouse and handed it to Helen. "thanks!" Helen took the hot water from Ren''s hand and took a sip. The bright red lips are printed on the cup, which is particularly attractive. The beauty is so beautiful, every smile and a word are all scenery. Chapter 137： Her actions also convinced Renn that she is not a real ghost. Which ghost is thirsty? Helen took a sip of hot water, held the cup in her hand, and continued talking. "The little girl was rescued, but her family died. At this time, the people sent by the king came and took the prince back. The prince...cannot marry a commoner!" "The little girl is dependent on the big fish. Every day, big fish catches some delicious fish for the little girl to eat. However, more and more people covet the little girl. People in the village also regard her as unknown. The girl left there and went to live in a strange place..." "It''s just that, as the little girl grows up and becomes a young girl, her beauty is even more amazing. Every day, a place always attracts some malicious people. In addition, some kings seem to know the little girl. Girl, sent many people to catch her. Big fish took her all the way to escape, always moving, from one country to another, I don¡¯t know how many miles have been moved." When Helen talked about this, Rehn noticed that there seemed to be some moving in Helen''s eyes. A fish, with a little girl coveted by humans because of being too beautiful, tossing around, relying on each other, this kind of story, it sounds, can indeed make all women moved. "This little girl should have something to do with her." Renne thought. He didn''t interrupt. Helen''s voice rang again: "Later, Da Yu took the little girl and finally found a place where there was no one to live, but a few years later, the grown-up prince found her not far away. In order to find her, the prince found Dae from a young age and looked for her. It¡¯s been several years." "The little girl at this time was already eighteen years old. The handsome prince''s behavior touched her. She wanted to make a private life with the prince, but they just had a private life, and people from the king of the enemy country have also come. Among these people There are many powerful magicians. In order to cover her escape, the prince fought and died. Big fish desperately took the little girl and escaped. It took the little girl to another deserted island and finally got rid of the pursuit. " "However, the prince is dead, and the little girl is very sad. When she grows up, she is even more beautiful, and more and more people covet her." "After Big Fish stayed with her for a while, he left enough food, and then left her silently." "A few days later, the prince who had already died appeared next to the little girl again, but the big fish never appeared again. While the little girl was happy, she seemed to understand something, but with the prince''s company, the little girl I also gradually became happy." Having said that, Helen picked up the cup in her hand and took another sip of water. Lane said: "Big fish... saved the prince, right?" Helen shook her head and said, "No, Big Fish... became a prince!" She didn''t intend to sell Guanzi, she paused just to drink water. So, after speaking, she said: "After Big Fish left... I found the Sea God, begging Sea God to have a human body and become a prince... Sea God satisfies it, but there is a price to deal with God, and the price is, Poseidon asked Da Yu to give him and the little girl¡¯s daughter to Poseidon after she reached the age of eighteen..." "A big fish is a fish, even if he becomes a human, it is impossible to have a daughter with a girl, so big fish agreed." "Later, the big fish who turned into a prince and brought the grown-up little girl, with the support of Poseidon, built the richest and most powerful city in the world. However, it has prospered for ten years in that city. Later, Dayu''s wife became pregnant..." Speaking of this, Helen finally moved his gaze away from the black mist-filled area, and looked at Renn with eyes more beautiful than the stars in the sky: "The daughter they gave birth to is me!" Chapter 0130 Mirage! People''s hearts! A bit sad story! "The daughter they gave birth to is me!" Helen looked at Ren with sapphire eyes, and said. The mystery is finally revealed! Even the story Helen told is a bit abstract, but Renn still roughly understands the outline of the whole story! The story is actually very simple. Helen''s mother rescued a strange-shaped big fish when she was a child. Thanks to her gratitude, Dayu gave Helen''s mother a bead. Then Helen''s mother grew longer and more beautiful. In the end, she was so beautiful that she became an authentic calamity class, no, a little beauty with a calamity level higher than the calamity class. This little beauty is well-known. Not only people from the surrounding villages came to see her, but a young prince was also tempted, even willing to pretend to be an ordinary person to guard her. sounds incredible. But look at Helen now. also means that Renn can see her with peace of mind. Change to any man, as long as you see her, it is estimated that you will turn into the ultimate licking dog, willing to give everything for her, let her laugh! It is estimated that Helen let the other party die, and the other party will die without hesitation! However, Helen''s mother was still remembered by the pirates. The pirates killed her and killed her family...Finally, the big fish ate all the pirates and saved her! The prince was also taken back by the king. Big fish took Helen¡¯s mother and kept fleeing, fleeing from one place to another, wandering around Tianya... After a few years of escaping, the prince who had been looking for Helen''s mother for a few years came, and planned to make a private appointment with Helen''s mother for life, but the prince also attracted the enemy''s pursuit and killing, so the prince died. Rain thought that the next story was that Big Fish sacrificed himself to save the prince from the **** plot! But in fact, it was the big fish who returned to the sea and found the previous Poseidon, and let the previous Poseidon turn himself into a human being and the appearance of a prince. The price proposed by the previous generation of Poseidon is that the daughter of Dayu and Helen¡¯s mother must be dedicated to him when she grows up to 18 years old. Dayu felt that he and Helen¡¯s mother would not give birth to a child, so he agreed. Then, the big fish became a human, still in the appearance of a prince, combined with Helen''s mother, and apparently built this city that has become a ruin, protecting Helen''s mother with powerful force. It seems that everything is complete. Authentic fairy tale ending! but¡­ Ten years later, Helen was born! You can guess it without asking Renn. became the big fish of man, that is, the lord of this ruined city, and he did not sacrifice Helen. If the big fish sacrificed Helen, the city would not be destroyed, and Helen would not be here. Tiger poison does not eat its seeds, not to mention the big fish is not a vicious life. However, if Big Fish didn''t sacrifice Helen, he would completely offend the previous generation of Seagod. As a "god", why should the Seagod be punished by cursing? As the seventh-order great magister, Renn''s current power is daunting. Although I don''t know what kind of existence the "god" in this world is, it is not necessary to think about it. A **** is definitely an existence far beyond the tenth order. The power of a **** is definitely far beyond imagination. According to Ren''s understanding of "God", it is not too easy for a **** to destroy a city. The big fish dared to breach the contract, slapped him to death with a slap, and then robbed Helen directly. But the previous Poseidon chose to use the curse. Besides, why did the previous Poseidon want Dayu''s daughter in the first place? Generally, only demons would have such a request. Did the previous generation of Poseidon know that Big Fish¡¯s daughter would look so beautiful, called the most beautiful woman in the world? Even if it¡¯s a god... he wouldn¡¯t be so omniscient and omnipotent, right! There are still many questions. For example, the first story Helen told, that is, the story of the man on the island... It seems that it has nothing to do with the second story. The first story has nothing to do with Helen herself. However, since Helen told it, then the first story must not be told casually. must have a special purpose. In a short period of time, these thoughts turned in Renn''s head. The outline of the matter has been sorted out by Renn, and there are only some questions that I can''t figure out. At this time, Ren noticed that while he was thinking about these questions, Helen''s eyes remained on his face. The sapphire-like eyes turned slightly, appearing extremely agile. Ren subconsciously touched his face. Helen looked away and said, "Do you have a lot of questions?" Lane said: "Yes, I think, your father, surely he didn''t give you out, right?" Mentioned her father, Helen had a trace of recollection in her eyes. She said: "No, father... loves me very much." "Where is your mother?" Ren asked again. Helen''s gaze changed again, there was a touch of sadness in it, a slight change in her expression, but it made her look pitiful, and people couldn''t help but want to take care of her. Helen said: "I haven''t met my mother. In my life...she passed away!" Lane said: "Sorry!" Helen shook his head slightly and said: "It''s okay, let''s continue talking." Ren looked at her. Helen said: "You should be thinking, what does the first story have to do with the second story?" Raine gave a soft "um". Helen said: "You seem to know the ocean very well. Have you ever heard of mirages?" "A mirage? Never heard of it." Lane said. There are so many kinds of life in the ocean. Even as a marine rancher, Ryan knows the ocean very well, but he has never heard of mirages. I don¡¯t know the mermaids, have you ever heard of mirages? Helen said: "Occasionally there will be pictures of cities above the sea, which are regarded by some people as places where gods live, but they are just mirages. Every time a mirage appears, it''s just like a flash in the pan. Even if it''s in front of you, you can''t feel it. The same is true for fish. It is said that if mirages are unwilling, even gods will not be able to touch them." This time Ren didn''t interrupt and listened quietly. Helen continued: "The number of mirages is extremely rare, and they have an extremely long life span. It is said that if mirages are willing, they can use up most of their life energy and generate a mirage. A mirage is a god. If you give it to a woman, she will have the most beautiful face of immortality in the whole world, and her life will be extremely long!" "In addition, mirages can also become humans by virtue of such mirages, but they will also lose most of their lifespan!" Hearing this, Ren understood. "Your father is a mirage?" Lane said. Helen¡¯s father, didn¡¯t that big fish spit out a bead for Helen¡¯s mother to eat? And after eating that bead, Helen¡¯s mother grew and became more beautiful. She was so beautiful that no one could match her. It was overwhelmed by the country, sinking fish and geese. It could cause a sensation wherever she went, and it also allowed a prince to look for something. year! Helen said: "Father, it''s half a mirage." Lane: "Half?" Helen: "Yes, half, there are too few mirages, and after the male mirages meet each other, they will fight each other and never die. According to his father, the male mirages were completely extinct before him, and the females In order to continue the offspring, the mirage chose to''borrow species'' from humans." Rain understood instantly: "The man in the first story is your father''s father... and those women are actually mirages, right?" Helen''s gaze couldn''t help but it seemed that Renn''s reaction so quickly was beyond her expectation. She nodded and said, "Yes, that man is my grandfather. I don''t know why they chose my grandfather. After choosing my grandfather, they abandoned him on the island, but that''s the truth. , Mirage... after all, it is not a human being, maybe my father is the only exception." Ren looked at Helen, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes: "What about you?" "I?" Helen raised her head, as if there was a whole ocean in her azure blue eyes. She said: "I am a human being." After finishing, Helen continued: "Although the women on the island are all made by mirages, they can get pregnant because they have mirages in their bodies." "In order to prevent their children from becoming humans, but mirages, they choose to consume all the energy of the mirages and their life-long energy, so they will die after they give birth." "Father, it was one of them who was born. Unfortunately, they gave birth to all male mirages. Therefore, all the mirages had a battle. In the end, my father won and became the world. The only mirage on the road was also badly injured and was finally rescued by his mother!" Hearing this, many doubts in Ren''s heart were filled. Chapter 138： To turn a mirage into a human being, it must consume most of the life energy to generate a mirage. With the mirage, the female mirage transformed into a human form will become pregnant even if it has a relationship with humans. Although the women on the island are transformed into human forms, their genes are mainly derived from their fathers. In order to make their children still be mirages, they chose to exhaust the energy in the mirage and their life-long energy, and forcibly changed them. The shape of the child in the body. This also led to the death of those female mirages. but¡­¡­ They never expected that all the children who were born were male mirages. Male mirages will kill you as soon as they meet. When Helen''s mother was six years old, when he saw Helen''s mother on the beach, Helen''s father should have just finished fighting, he was covered with injuries and stranded on the beach. Then, in order to repay Helen''s mother, Helen''s father spit out a mirage representing most of his life energy! Do not¡­¡­ is not just for repaying! I am afraid¡­¡­ At that time, Helen''s father felt that there was no much sense in living, right? In the whole world, he is a mirage. And he personally ended all his companions. But he doesn''t end his companions, they will also end him, so he has no choice. It is estimated that Helen''s father felt that life was meaningless since then. No, Yu Sheng is meaningless. So, he spit out his mirage to the kind little girl who saved him, that is, Helen''s mother. Then Helen''s father followed Helen''s mother disheartenedly, and grew up with Helen''s mother who was only six years old. It is estimated that it was in this kind of company that Helen''s father had a special feeling for Helen''s mother, and even found a new meaning in life! That''s why Helen''s father never left. Even if Helen''s mother fell in love with the prince in the end, he has been silently accompanied. Who made him...a fish? He can love Hailun''s mother, but Helen''s mother can''t fall in love with a strange fish. Helen''s father can still be transformed into a human form if he doesn''t spit out his mirage. But he has already vomited his mirage, gave it to Helen''s mother, and made Helen''s mother the most beautiful woman in the world. Ren was very curious. At that time, Helen''s father, in his heart, would he regret it? Fortunately, there were twists and turns between Helen''s mother and the prince, and no substantial progress had taken place. Even if the prince found it for a few years, he had settled with Helen''s mother for life, but was destroyed by the king of the enemy country. Seeing that the prince was dead, Helen''s mother was extremely sad, and Helen''s father made that decision. The whole story is complete. At the same time, Renn probably understood why a fish could actually make a deal with a god. Why does Poseidon want Helen''s father''s daughter during the transaction! The sea **** is staring at it is a mirage! Even if Helen''s father gave the mirage to Helen''s mother and was absorbed by Helen''s mother, he is still a mirage. According to Helen''s words, mirage... God can''t catch it either! In addition, a mirage without a mirage has no meaning to God. Therefore, Poseidon satisfied Helen''s father, turned Helen''s father into a human, and became exactly like the prince. However, a new problem is here again. Even if Helen''s father becomes a human, there is no mirage in his body. Although Helen''s mother ate the mirage spit out by Helen''s father, the mirage had been completely absorbed by Helen''s mother. So, how did they give birth to Helen? mirages do not have mirages, cannot transform people, cannot conceive or make others conceive. After Helen¡¯s father had no mirage, although he was transformed into a human, he relied on the power of Poseidon. He still can''t make a woman pregnant. Helen''s father understood this and made a deal with Poseidon. Didn¡¯t Poseidon want his daughter? He won''t have a daughter, so what are you afraid of? I never expected that after ten years, Helen''s mother would have it. Ren didn''t think Helen''s mother would steal people, it would be too unreasonable. If Helen''s mother did that, it would be totally inconsistent with the image of her mother in Helen''s story. But, without stealing people, how did Helen''s mother get Helen? As a mirage, Helen¡¯s father must be 100% sure that even if he becomes a human and combines with Helen¡¯s mother, he will not get pregnant. Because there is no mirage. Although his mirage was given to Helen¡¯s mother, after Helen¡¯s mother merged with the mirage, the mirage would no longer exist independently and would still not be pregnant. At this time, Renn suddenly thought, Helen said that she would die in her mother''s life... The women who were transformed by the female mirages on that small island also died in her life. In an instant, a light flashed through Ren''s mind. Ren looked at Helen and said, "Your mother, did you find it?" Helen''s eyes opened slightly, she looked at Ren, obviously, Ren''s reasoning ability surprised her! Then, there was a trace of sadness in her eyes: "Yes, mother found it." Having said this, she seems reluctant to say so much. Because, that''s really not something worth talking about happily. However, Renn already understands! Helen''s mother found out that the prince beside her is not a real prince anymore. but the big fish who has been with her all the time! Although she was very moved by Da Yu''s company, Da Yu grew up with her since childhood, but in the heart of Helen''s mother, Da Yu... is always a fish! What Helen''s mother really loves... is always the real prince! However, Helen''s mother didn''t break the big fish either. but silently accompanied Da Yu for ten years. Spend ten years of company, ten years of meticulous love to Big Fish, to return the kindness of Big Fish all his life. Then, Helen''s mother silently reunited the mirage she swallowed. As for how she did it, it''s unclear. Then, Helen''s mother became pregnant! Then, Helen''s mother gave all the energy of that mirage to Helen! Then, Helen''s mother died, and Helen was born! Then, Helen''s father, who understood everything, chose to unilaterally tear up the contract with a **** for his daughter! Then, there is this ruined city! "What a sad story~" Renne thought. Helen''s father counted everything, but he didn''t count Helen''s mother''s heart. Although he has turned into the appearance of a prince, combined with Helen''s mother, accompanied and cared for him, the heart of a woman is quite delicate. was discovered by Helen''s mother. Whether Helen¡¯s mother will collapse is unknown, but the prince who really loves is dead. The big fish who has been with him for comfort, pretends to be a lover to accompany him... After knowing all this, Helen¡¯s mother may not have much life. Right? After all, even though that mirage gave her an alluring look. But in fact, if she didn''t have that mirage, she might...be better alive! Her life was too rough. After so many experiences, and suddenly discovered the truth, it is normal for Helen''s mother to have a life or death. However, Helen''s mother is still kind. She didn''t break through the big fish, but chose to silently accompany the big fish for ten years, only then quietly reunited the mirage and became pregnant with Helen. She wants a life to extend her life. For her, ¡¡¡¡ Mirage Pearl, despite the fact that it brought nothing but stunning looks, was a disaster. But, from her point of view, at that time, Helen''s father had already owned a strong and prosperous city, and this city had a large number of troops and rich enemy countries! In the eyes of Helen''s mother, such a city is enough to protect Helen who has obtained the mirage! In the eyes of Helen''s mother, Helen will definitely live a good life, and even marry a real prince! The father of the real prince would smile and give Helen blessings. Instead of being like the father of the prince that Helen''s mother fell in love with, she and her each other were separated several times! However, Helen''s mother never expected... There was a deal between Helen''s father and Poseidon! Of the deal, Helen''s father naturally did not tell Helen''s mother. So, tragedy was born! This story is indeed a sad story. No one is wrong in the story. Everyone is kind. Helen''s mother, prince, and Helen''s father are all kind and thinking about each other. And Helen is innocent. However, all kindness was finally lost to the hearts of the people! People''s hearts! At this time, Renn thought a little more. The previous generation of Poseidon who has not always had a strong sense of existence. The previous generation of Poseidon who has never seen his face. But when dealing with Helen''s father, he directly asked Helen''s father to give his daughter to him when he was eighteen. This previous sea god... is an unknown prophet. Or... the grasp of the human heart has reached such a terrible point? calculated everything early. "Is this God?" Rain thought silently. Chapter 0131 Young Girl! A promise! Secrets not told! The night wind is blowing slowly. Helen turned her body, staring into the distance, not knowing what she was looking at. Chapter 139： The breeze stroked it, and lifted up a few strands of her hair, making her look extraordinarily soft. The moonlight is falling, and she looks weaker and weaker in the night. From the side, her face is still perfect. Her mother gave her all the energy of Mirage. Besides, it is different from her mother. Her mother, only after being changed by the mirage, the longer and more beautiful. In other words, the beauty of her mother is actually acquired. Of course, this kind of acquired, naturally, is not the same as the plastic surgery before Rennes crossed. lip beads are quite magical. And Helen, from birth, the energy of the mirage penetrates into the blood, and her beauty is innate! So, such Helen is actually... more beautiful than her mother. And because her body incorporates the energy of the lips, this causes Helen to maintain such a perfect face forever. In addition, her life span will become extremely long. This mirage has spread from her father, to her mother, and finally to her. It has been completely integrated with her. also completely changed the fate of a mirage, a little girl, a prince, and a city. also changed Helen''s fate. Helen just sat there quietly, adding a frame, it was definitely the most beautiful painting in the world. Rehn silently sorted out the whole story. Helen doesn''t seem to want to continue speaking. So Ren also sat opposite her and was blowing in the wind. The wind is blowing from her side, with a faint fragrance. This story is still incomplete. For example, how did Poseidon curse the city, why didn''t He take Helen''s father and so on? But Renn did not ask. So, after ten minutes, Helen turned her head and spoke again: "After my mother left, my father raised me and he didn''t allow me to go out. But when I was young, I couldn''t help but always liked to run out. Every time I was seen by my father, I would be reprimanded by my father." "In this way, I grow up day by day, carefree, many people know my beauty, since I was 10 years old, people have come to propose marriage, and even many princes come, but they are all My father drove away, and I don''t like them either." "Until I was 17 years old, my father had left for more than half a year. When my father came back, he told me everything. He also taught me how to hide mirages in the illusion. However, because I only Have half of the mirage bloodline, so I can only use it at night. During the day, I can only hide in the special palace made by my father. I can only use this method a few times during the day. Poseidon found." At this point, Helen looked at Renne and said, "Try it, can you touch me." Ryan groaned and stretched out his hand. Then, his hand passed through Helen''s body. Helen...like a shadow. "Why can the wind blow you? Moonlight can also shine on you?" Ren asked. Yes, Ren''s hand can''t touch Helen, but the wind can blow Helen. Moonlight can also shine on Helen. On the ground, there is still a shadow of Helen. "This is a mirage." Helen Road. "This is also the magic of mirages. I only have half of the blood of mirages. Moreover, my form is human from the beginning. If he is a father, even if he has been transformed into a human form, he will do much better than me." Helen said again. Ren didn''t ask how her father was. No need to guess, her father, 100%, is no longer there. Her father probably did something with Helen on his back, which saved Helen. But Ren asked about another thing: "So, the previous Seagod is still there now?" Helen said: "I don''t know, my father told me, no matter it is a hundred years or a thousand years, you can''t leave here until the stars fall in the sky." "Are there stars falling from the sky?" Ren asked. Helen: "Father said that the stars falling from the sky are things that move God''s heart more than mirage beads. Once there are stars falling from the sky, Poseidon will not look at me anymore." Rein said, "So, the reason why you stay here is not because of the curse of Poseidon, but because of your father''s orders?" Helen shook her head and said: "The Poseidon¡¯s curse still restricts me. Otherwise, I can hide further inland. However, my father told me that going out here may not be a good thing for me. Perhaps Poseidon¡¯s curse. It is also a better protection for me who has lost a loved one." Ren understood what she meant. With Helen''s appearance, once she is discovered, she is likely to reproduce the mistakes of her mother. However, her mother has a big fish, that is, her father accompanies, protects, and never abandons. But she was alone. The energy of ¡¡¡¡ mirage beads gave her an extremely beautiful face, but other than that, it did not give her much strength. Although she can hide in the illusion at night, what about during the day? So, even if there is no threat from Poseidon, staying here is probably a better choice for her now. Women are too beautiful, and sometimes it¡¯s not a good thing for this woman. Especially when this beautiful woman is not strong enough to protect her! Like mermaids and elves, the same is true. There are too many people coveting them. If it weren''t for Mermaid Island''s extremely powerful force, the fate of the mermaids would not be much better than her mother. Helen''s mother had been wandered for a lifetime. Seeing that Helen''s father was sitting on a strong city with a powerful army in his hand, he probably thought that he could protect Helen. This gave Helen the birth, bringing the energy of the mirage to all his life. All the energy was transmitted to Haizhu, and then he passed away. But he did not expect that the city that Helen''s father was sitting on was based on a deal with a god. And the content of the transaction is her daughter! If Helen¡¯s father had known Helen¡¯s mother¡¯s choice, he might be honest with Helen¡¯s mother. Helen¡¯s mother would definitely not choose to give birth to Helen. Maybe, Helen¡¯s mother was moved by Helen¡¯s father¡¯s frankness, and she was at ease with Helen. Father lives his life. However, there are no assumptions. What has happened, cannot happen again. Even God... can''t let time flow backwards! "How long have you been here?" Ren asked again. Helen said: "I can''t remember, five or six hundred years." Lane: "Have you always been alone?" Helen sent out an invitation: "Yes, I have been alone, let''s go, I will show you where I live." Ryan did not expect that Helen would invite herself to see where she lives. Isn''t she afraid of being unkind? Although in the evening, after Helen came out, she activated the ability to hide in the illusion, but during the day she could only activate it for five minutes... let Renn know where she was hiding... She also trusted Renn quite a bit. . Ryan was not hypocritical, stood up and said: "Okay!" Helen walked ahead. Ren noticed that her footsteps seemed a lot lighter. Now Helen, in terms of age, is already five or six hundred years old. However, she seems to be less than twenty years old. Besides, her mentality is probably still that of a girl. After all, she was trapped here when she was eighteen. I haven''t had any contact with anyone for hundreds of years. lived here silently for hundreds of years. During the day, I can only come out for a few minutes in the sun. And because she was affected by the curse of the Seagod when she came out, coupled with the ability to activate the mirage bloodline, no one could see her at all. It made her seem to be a ghost. Of course, in the past few hundred years, there are...no one here. A hundred years ago, more than a hundred banshees came, but the banshees couldn''t see her, and the banshees rarely came out. At that time, at night, she could only sit here by herself, silently looking at the Banshee Canyon, perhaps also at the city turned into ruins, thinking about the city¡¯s original prosperity and her Father. Do the most beautiful women in the world have to experience these? Still, although the mirage is a treasure that even the gods are attracted to, it brings... it''s really not a good thing. Thinking about this silently, Renn followed Helen. Helen kept walking along the ruins. Soon, she came to a broken wall. Then, in her mouth, she whispered some spells that Renn couldn''t understand. "All right!" Helen Road. She lifted her foot and stepped in. After Helen stepped in, Renn followed her and stepped in. Take a step forward, and if you look at it from the outside, Renn disappeared in place. Here, there is a magic circle. No, it doesn¡¯t feel like a magic circle for Rennes. still seems to be related to the mirage''s ability. After all, what kind of magic circle can be hidden from a god? Even if it was the previous Poseidon, that was also a god. In addition, at the time of Helen, the two words for the Poseidon of the previous generation were absent. And when the people outside Renn seemed to disappear, his vision had changed. What appeared in front was a rather large space. The lights are bright in this space, and magic flames are burning everywhere. In this space, Ren saw a lot of magic circles. These magic circles surround a piece of farmland. There are all kinds of food in the farmland. Rain also saw some fruit trees in the magic circle, and some fish ponds in the magic circle. In these magic circles, all the crops are growing very well. Besides, the air here is quite fresh. "At the beginning, there was a lot of wealth earned in the city. My father spent all the wealth to decorate this place, and he also bought magic stones that could support the operation of this place for thousands of years. My father said, if there are no stars falling from the sky after thousands of years, Then I can also go out, because Poseidon has probably given up." Helen said softly. Renn is still looking at this space. Chapter 140： He was a little curious, could this space be under that ruined city? I haven''t found it before. Then, Renn saw a castle. This castle can only be regarded as a charming castle. Unlike the castle built by Rennes in Banshee Canyon, it is tens of meters high at every turn. This castle is only more than ten meters high and tens of meters wide. It is indeed a mini castle, and the shape is relatively round. The stone used... No, it is not stone, but jade, which is directly made of quite high-grade white jade. "Really rich." Renne thought. There are so many white jade, and at first glance, it is still the best white jade. Such a castle, if replaced with gold coins, would cost hundreds of millions! There may even be more! And such a small castle was just built for Helen to live in. The city Helen''s father built was indeed rich! "After this is built, you will still be the first guest." Ahead, Helen''s voice rang. For some reason, Helen now feels like an eighteen-year-old girl. Moreover, she seems to be quite happy. Soon, that little castle arrived. Helen walked in with Ren, and after going in, there was a wide hall, and the hall was also brightly lit. "A person is afraid of the dark, so I light up all the magic lights. Anyway, my father has enough magic stones, please sit down." Helen Road. Ryan sat down on the bench in the hall. "There is a large magic circle here. Even if someone accidentally breaks in, as long as it is below the title level, you can directly exclude the opponent." Helen said again. This sentence seems to explain why she invited Ren to her most core place when she first met. However, she actually didn''t have to explain it like that at all. Renn sat down. Helen brought a pot of tea, poured a glass for Renne, and said, "This canyon was called Liz Canyon back then because my mother was Liz, but no one remembers that name anymore, and the name is pretty good now. Yes, I have to thank you for making this gorge lively. It is also very fun to see the fox girls planting trees every day." Ryan tasted it. The tea made by Helen has a very good taste. Let Ren, who is accustomed to drinking red coral fruit wine, can''t help but feel delicious! "This is sea tea. There are too few sea tea trees that grow on the bottom of the sea. No one can find them except my father. There are several trees outside. If you want to drink in the future, you can come over and I will ask you to drink." Helen Road. For some reason, she now feels more and more like a girl for Rennes. However, when she heard the sea tea tree, Ren''s heart moved. This kind of tea is indeed delicious, even better than the best tea that Rennes drank before crossing. It is not difficult to imagine that after this kind of tea is sold to the mainland... Well, Renn can always think of gold coins for the first time now. Who makes gold coins the root of Renn''s power? Sea tea trees are indeed rare, Renn has never heard of it before. I don¡¯t know if the sea tea tree has seeds. If there are, Rehn can buy them and see if they can be analyzed by the system to produce more sea tea tree seeds, and then plant them on a large scale. It is best to open a sea tea tree farm. However, the current ocean pastures are all living life, and there is no plant pasture. Rain''s seaweed is also grown on the Emperor Shrimp Farm. Try it back and you¡¯ll find out. It''s just that...I don''t know Helen very well now. People have already invited me to drink tea, and now I want to mention the seed... It doesn''t seem very appropriate. So Renn didn''t mention this. Rehn took another sip and said, "Okay." There was a smile on Helen''s face. This was the first time she smiled after talking with Renn for so long. The beauty showed a smile, and for a while, the whole world seemed to suddenly open up. is indeed the most beautiful woman in the world. Of course, Elena, Debra, Eve, Lansha are not bad, and they are also very distinctive. It''s just Helen''s beauty, the kind of true ultimate beauty. "Then it''s settled, is this our agreement?" Helen Road. Is this a promise? Ryan did not refute wisely, but gave an "um". "Then can you tell me something outside?" Helen asked again, now she is more and more like a girl. So Renn spoke. Helen sat next to Renn, resting his chin in his hand, listening carefully. She was fascinated by it. The long eyelashes quivered slightly. Looking closely, her eyes became more and more charming. As if looking at it, it will make people unable to extricate themselves. From time to time, I would hear her asking something. Then, she will continue to add tea to Rennes. The tea from the sea tea tree is indeed quite delicious. Rehn drank one cup after another without noticing the passage of time. This lecture lasted several hours. "Ah~ it''s so late~ I''m sorry, it took you so long." Seeing it was late at night, a trace of self-blame appeared on Helen''s face. Ryan is indeed a little sleepy. He stood up and said, "It''s okay, you can rest, and I will also go back to rest." Helen gave a "um" and said, "I''ll send you out." She sent Renee out, and she kept sending it out of the ruins. After Ren stepped into the ruins, he looked back, and Helen was no longer visible. However, Renn knew that Helen did not return so quickly. She might still be looking at herself in the ruins, but as long as she stepped out of the ruined area, even Renn would not be able to see her. This night, I listened to a story, drank a whole pot of tea in Helen¡¯s castle, and then told Helen the story for several hours. Well, there is another "promise". is also a sufficient night~ Ryan did not use flying, but walked back slowly. He didn''t know, Helen had been standing in the ruins, watching Ren walk back to the castle. Moonlight shone, and Ren''s shadow was stretched very long. Helen didn''t turn around and left slowly until Ren''s figure disappeared in the castle. Helen stood still for a few minutes. has not spoken to anyone for hundreds of years. However, there is another reason why she invited Rennes. The reason is a secret she didn''t tell. That is, her father told her that if one day someone could see her with the mirage power activated. That person... is her prince! PS: It''s a mirage, read shen (four tones), a mirage of a mirage, not a lip fish! Chapter 0132 Territory Order! Torn up in public! Strong! Declare war! There are many reasons why Helen did not say. Even if the other party is indeed her "prince", as a reserved woman, she can''t take the initiative to tell such a secret. in addition¡­¡­ This secret, she is likely to keep it deep in her heart forever. "So be it!" Helen thought. If the other person can come over to talk to her occasionally and drink tea, she will be very satisfied. As for further development, she herself will actively cut off. She is currently remembered by a god. She didn''t want to bring any disaster to the other party. In addition, after knowing the story of his mother and father, in Helen''s eyes, the mirage...Although it is a treasure, the mirage actually brought more suffering! Such suffering... She can bear it alone! Helen walked back slowly. And following her steps, she who was a little girly before, slowly returned to normal. The expression on her face also became more indifferent. Now she is more like a fairy who can''t eat fireworks in the world. Hundreds of years of living alone, her mentality has become unwavering in many cases. But today, after seeing Ren and being seen by Ren again, her heart fluctuated inexplicably. It seemed that the girl''s heart, which had been hidden for a long time, seemed to be active. But with her decision, her heart slowly became calm again. Of course, she would still look forward to the "promise". only¡­¡­ In her heart, she has decided to keep a certain distance from Renn. In her opinion, this is a protection for each other! After all, the one staring at her is a god! , who has been in the ruins, actually saw the changes in Banshee Canyon. also knew that the changes in Banshee Canyon were all caused by Rain. A large number of buildings suddenly appeared, the port suddenly appeared, and the curse of Poseidon was lifted. Chapter 141： Such Ren, in fact, has always made her curious, wondering how Ren did it. So, to Ren, she is strange. But to her, Renn is no stranger. She has been observing Rennes for a long time. Of course, even she can''t observe the transformation and construction of the system. This made her feel the magic of Rennes more and more. But, even Ryan has shown so much magic. From Helen''s point of view, he couldn''t compete with a god. can contend with God... There is only another god! However, unfortunately, if another **** knows Helen''s situation, I am afraid that he will be staring at Helen, there will be another god. Therefore, she will always keep that secret deep in her heart. In Helen''s view, this is a protection for her "prince". "So be it!" Helen disappeared in the ruins~ "One hundred thousand..." "One hundred and five thousand..." "One hundred and fifty thousand¡­¡­" "Two hundred thousand! This number one shrimp king, our Huiyue Chamber of Commerce is about to make an appointment!" "¡­¡­" In ¡¡¡¡ Banshee Port, the voices of rushing to buy the King Shrimp King Shrimp one after another. Shrimp King is so popular! And today I shot the No. 1 Shrimp King. is the largest king of shrimp, the king of shrimp. Shrimp King caused a panic buying. No. 1 Shrimp King, even the nobles are fighting for it. There are even some powerful nobles who are quite smart. They sent someone directly to Banshee Harbor to **** it. After all, if these nobles are looking for these chambers of commerce to buy them outside, if there are second dealers from the chamber of commerce, their prices will be much higher. Of course, not all the nobles do that. Most nobles would rather buy it at a public auction held by the Chamber of Commerce. King Shrimp is so expensive, why do they buy it? The meat of King Shrimp is not made of gold, but the gold coins for buying King Shrimp Meat can be piled up into a hill. is the golden shrimp king made of gold...neither is this king shrimp valuable! Why? By the way...it¡¯s not the queen of shrimp that can invite guests, and even want to tell the world that this nobleman has bought the king of shrimp, this noble is the richest person, this noble is the most stylish person... I bought the King Shrimp, but there were no nobles who ate it quietly! Every nobleman would like more people to know that they have bought King Shrimp! As for the public auctions held by the chambers of commerce, there are quite a lot of people gathered, and these nobles can just compare and show off. This is the nobleman. At some point, they are polite and very decent. But once they are compared, they are crueler than anyone else. Whoever has a big territory, whose wife is more beautiful, whose wife has better clothes, who uses more exquisite tableware, who eats more money...Anything may become the object of their comparison. Of course, not all nobles are like this, but the atmosphere is here, most nobles will deliberately show their wealth, so that they can win more respect. In this case, the popularity of King Shrimp can be imagined. After all, this thing is equivalent to a limited edition, only a few times a month, only sixty or seventy in a year, too few, too few. "Three hundred thousand one time!" "Three hundred thousand two times!" "Three hundred thousand three times!" "make a deal!" In the end, a chamber of commerce took away today''s No. 1 Shrimp King with 300,000 gold coins. Well, the first miracle of one million gold coins still failed to replicate. After all, the situation was special that time. It was an inland king who needed to entertain guests. In order to show the wealth of his kingdom, he chose to spend millions of gold coins to buy a king shrimp. This kind of thing is hard to come by. Of course, King Shrimp can sell from the tens of thousands of gold coins planned by Rennes to one of 100,000 gold coins, to the current regular break of 100,000 gold coins, and the No. 1 King Shrimp can sell even higher prices. It still has a lot to do with the fact that King Shrimp was bought directly by the people of the Kingdom of Gazeland with millions of gold coins. After the King Shrimp was snatched away, the regular King Shrimp began to be shipped. In the harbor, it became hot again. However, at this time, a magic sailboat raised up and quickly approached. This ship is not big. There are only a few people above. However, when a businessman saw this ship, he couldn''t help being stunned. Because, on the sail of that ship, there is a huge blue shield printed on it. "Look, Lord Sea Shield''s ship!" A businessman said. Hearing the voice of that businessman, other businessman looked at. "Really, does the Duke of Sea Shield also prepare to set up a fleet to go to sea?" a businessman couldn''t help but wonder. The nobles in this world are divided into five classes. The lowest is the baron, then the viscount, the earl above the viscount, the marquis above the earl, and the duke above the marquis. Above the Duke...In fact, there is another king, and that is the king himself. As time goes by, the number of nobles in each kingdom is actually increasing. Because the title of nobility can be passed down from generation to generation. In order to meet the needs of the noble territory, every kingdom is also thinking about expansion, which also leads to constant conflicts between the kingdom and the kingdom. Of course, full-scale wars rarely happen. The Duke is already the largest nobleman besides the king. However, the current duke has also been divided, and there are a total of third-class dukes. The highest is the first-class duke, and the lowest is the third-class duke. The territories and rights held by dukes of ¡¡¡¡ are quite different. "Although the Duke of Sea Shield is a third-class duke, there are hundreds of thousands of people in the territory, and he is extremely wealthy. Is he also eyeing the business of the king shrimp?" There is some worry in the voice of a businessman. If a duke participates, it will inevitably squeeze the interests of these businessmen. "Let''s take a look first." Another merchant said. In the eyes of these merchants, the Duke of Sea Shield quickly arrived in the Banshee Harbor, and then stopped. Above, a man in a robe, who looked like a clerk, got off the boat. In his hand, he also holds a scroll of paper like a scroll. When they saw that roll of paper, some businessmen couldn''t help but become more curious. "That seems to be the paper used only when the royal family issues decree." a businessman whispered. "Yes, does the royal family have any instructions?" Another businessman said. In the eyes of these businessmen, the clerk sent by the Duke of Sea Shield quickly came to the square near the trade center, and then he took out a magic weapon for sound amplification, and said: "I need to find the ghost ship owner!" The clerk said loudly. "Who are you, what''s the matter?" Lessy walked over, her voice was cold. "You are not qualified to know about this, let the ghost ship owner come out." The clerk said again. "Oops, maybe it''s not a good thing." Hearing the words of the clerk, the merchants onlookers suddenly felt a thud in their hearts. The person sent by the Duke of Sea Shield actually spoke to the ghost shipowner''s subordinates so badly. If it''s other nobles, these onlookers watch the excitement at most, but they don''t think there is anything. But this is the Duke of Sea Shield. Even the lowest third-class duke is a duke. The Duke can last a private army of more than 10,000 people in peacetime. During the war, the Duke also had a larger conscription. It is no exaggeration, this Duke is heavier than the eight nobles who attacked Banshee Canyon in the past few months! Its strength must be stronger! So these business people are so worried. Opposite the clerk, the clerk had just finished speaking when he saw Lena''s eyes fixed on him. Suddenly, the clerk was in a trance. Then, the clerk opened the scroll-like thing in his hand. "This is a decree issued by the kings of the Westing Kingdom and the Iron Fortress at the same time. The Duke of Sea Shield bid a total of 100 million gold coins to purchase the Banshee Canyon from the two kingdoms of the Westing Kingdom and the Iron Fortress. Land, in other words, from now on, Banshee Canyon will be the territory of the Duke of Sea Shield!" The clerk said loudly. After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, he realized something was wrong. The order he received was clearly announced to the public only after seeing the ghost ship owner. But now, the ghost ship owner hasn''t come out yet, how can he read the contents of this domain order directly? However, what the clerk said suddenly caused an uproar in the crowd! "Is there any mistake? Banshee Canyon has not belonged to any kingdom for hundreds of years. Why did the Duke of Sea Shield say that he bought it? Just because Banshee Canyon is close to the Siting Kingdom and the Iron Castle Kingdom?" A businessman shouted immediately. Chapter 142： What a joke! The Duke of Sea Shield is really going to take the Banshee Canyon over, how can they make money? By that time, the toll fee will probably be doubled. Emperor Shrimp, maybe there is nowhere to buy it. In addition, the Duke of Sea Shield might still be eyeing this port and plan to build a city here to collect taxes! After all, the location here is great. Don''t look at it here is in the canyon. However, the ships of this era are basically north-south. No one will go deep into the ocean. Therefore, although the other side of Banshee Canyon is an island, it will not bring any impact. Because the ships are not willing to run into the deep sea at all. Such Banshee Canyon, not to mention there is a port equivalent to a not small city. The Duke of Sea Shield had a great abacus. If you take a port like this directly, he can expand it and turn it into a prosperous trading city. When the time comes, collect tolls and taxes at the same time. The 100 million gold coins he used to buy Banshee Canyon will be able to pay back soon! "Yes, the Duke of Sea Shield is too rascal. The Westing Kingdom and the Iron Castle Kingdom have no face for gold coins. For hundreds of years, they have not seen these two kingdoms competing in Banshee Canyon. But. , The two kingdoms will not interfere in the affairs of a duchy''s territory, the Duke of Sea Shield wants this''territory¡ã'' then he has to ask the ghost ship owner whether he agrees!" A businessman mingled in the crowd and said loudly. His words seemed to remind Banshee Canyon. As for other businessmen, they also spoke and expressed their dissatisfaction. There are even some members of the noble fleet who are also dissatisfied with the move of the Duke of Sea Shield. This is equivalent to smashing everyone''s jobs. In order to make money for yourself, smash everyone''s jobs, even the Duke, don''t bring such bullies, right? "Wang, the other party really came." In the castle, Debra said. "It should come, always come, don''t worry, we tore the territorial order, we directly declare war on the Duke of Sea Shield, finish the fight early, and finish work early!" Lane said. "Yes, king!" Debra said. She flew directly out of the Banshee Castle. Soon, she flew to the dock with a few banshees. "The female demon is coming!" Seeing Debra flying over with the banshee, the merchants looked at her. Debra in a uniform walked up to the clerk in a few steps, and said coldly: "Does the domain order? Give it to me." The clerk trembled immediately. He was about to speak, but Debra became impatient. With a stroke of his hand, he grabbed the territorial order directly. Then¡­¡­ "Tear!" Debra''s domain order was directly torn to pieces. "Wow~" The merchants were also in an uproar at seeing Debra''s quick actions. tore up the territorial order, but it meant directly declaring war with the Duke of Sea Shield. The nobles in this world, once they have obtained the territory, the royal family does not care about all matters on the territory. That is to say, the Duke of Sea Shield now has to get the "territory" he has spent 100 million gold coins to purchase, and that can only be achieved through war. . "The Banshee Canyon only belongs to my king. The Duke of Sea Shield wants to rob my king''s territory and has been regarded as an enemy by my King. Starting today, my king will launch an attack on the Duke of Sea Shield at any time!" After Debra tore off the territorial order, the cold voice resounded through the audience again! Her strong attitude also suppressed everyone! Chapter 0133 Curse Master! Aristocratic coalition! "Drive~" On the straight road, several black horses are galloping! "Get out of the way, you are the canonized knight under the Duke!" People walking on the road stepped aside. These black horses raised the dust all the way and ran towards a huge castle. It didn''t take long for these black horses to disappear. Soon, one after another, the knights continued to ride the black horses towards the castle. These black horses are not ordinary horses. is a new kind of "magic horse" that is bred after breeding ordinary horses with a kind of monster. This kind of horse is not only better in physical strength, but also in its own strength. Of course, the price of such horses is quite expensive. The average nobleman can raise dozens of horses. Only the great nobleman has enough gold coins to allow all his knights to sit on this kind of magic horse. "There have been so many knights these days, the duke has recruited so many knights, where is he going to start a war?" On the straight road leading to the castle, some people who got to both sides were talking quietly. The Duke of Sea Shield moves very fast. The ordinary people in his territory don''t even know that the Duke of Sea Shield has spent 100 million gold coins to purchase Banshee Canyon from the two kingdoms. Judging from these knights who are constantly coming, the time for the Duke of Seashield to prepare for battle is not one or two days. At this time, in that huge castle, in a magnificent hall, there was constant laughter. "Since the last border war, I haven''t had a fun fight for a long time. This time I can follow the Duke to go on an expedition. It''s really exciting~" In the lobby, a middle-aged man dressed in noble costumes. "The Duke''s territorial order is indeed a magical pen, do you think the ghost ship owner will react when seeing the territorial order? Is it to hand over the Banshee Canyon obediently, or to wait for us to come and clean him?" Another manly wearing aristocratic clothes. As a third-class duke, the Duke of Sea Shield is not alone this time. Instead, a lot of nobles gathered and let these nobles send troops together. There are many people and great power. As for the distribution of benefits, naturally, the Duke of Sea Shield is the dominant one. After having Banshee Harbor, the value of Banshee Canyon, in the eyes of these nobles, is many times greater than before. Moreover, the current Banshee Harbor has become quite prosperous. While these nobles were discussing, a young man sat on a large chair at the top of the hall, quietly listening to the discussions of the many nobles below. This man is naturally not the Duke of Sea Shield. is the eldest son of the Duke of Sea Shield. This time in the action against Banshee Canyon, obviously, the Duke of Sea Shield did not dispatch himself, but sent his eldest son. "±¨~" At this time, a voice rang. Then, a clerk-like person rushed in. "Report, Earl Levy, there is an urgent magic letter!" The clerk said. "Hurry up!" said the young man, Lord Levy, the eldest son of the Duke of Sea Shield. Soon, a magic letter was handed over to him. Below ¡¡¡¡, many nobles looked around. Earl Levy quickly opened the magic letter and looked at it. only watched for a few seconds, his eyes shrank, and in his gaze, he seemed to be angry! "What''s wrong, Earl Levy?" asked a nobleman. Earl Levy put down the magic letter and said: "The banshee tore up the territorial order in public, and is the first to declare war on us!" "What? What a courage!" "It really is an uncivilized banshee, Earl Levy, there is no need to ink with them, let''s send troops directly!" "Yes, although the ghost ship owner is the Great Magister, he can still summon more than a hundred sea monsters, but this time, they will definitely lose!" "¡­¡­" In the hall, all the nobles screamed. Earl Levy stood up: "Assemble your army, tomorrow morning, we will attack!" After speaking, he turned around, left the hall, and went to the depths of the castle. "Attack tomorrow? Great, Earl Levy is worthy of being the eldest son of Lord Duke. He has the courage of a Duke~" "Let''s go, get ready, this time we used so many magic weapons, we must catch all the banshees, I heard that all the banshees are stunners, don''t you want to play a few?" When a nobleman talked about banshee, his eyes were shining. These nobles were beaten up one by one, and left this hall one after another, and went back to prepare for the army. "The ghost ship owner...I don¡¯t know what is good or bad. Originally, I was planning to leave him some shares, and even allow his king shrimp to continue to be sold in the territory, as long as he paid taxes to us. Since he did so, then There is no need to be merciful." High above the castle, an old voice sounded. "Father, the banshees tore up the territorial order, not only your majesty, but also the majesty of the king, can we ask the royal family to send troops?" Earl Levy''s voice immediately rang. "The royal family? Don''t expect the royal family. The royal family of the Western Kingdom only recognizes money. As long as you are willing to pay enough money, the royal family can even issue you a territorial order for the entire ocean. Anyway, the ocean does not belong to them, nor do they What needs to be paid is the same for the Iron Castle Kingdom." The Duke of Sea Shield said lightly. Earl Levy hesitated, and said, "Father, in that case, why bother to get a territorial order? Anyway, the Banshee Canyon has no owner, and it is easier to send troops directly to attack?" The Duke of Sea Shield glanced at his eldest son and said, "Do you think that the 100 million gold coins were spent wrongly?" Earl Levy said: "Don''t dare." The Duke of Sea Shield said: "There are many people staring at Banshee Canyon. The Territory Order may be a piece of waste paper for the ghost shipowner and the Banshee, because they are not from any kingdom. However, you can let others fight the Banshee. The people in the canyon give up their hearts. In addition, with the territorial order, this battlefield is a legalized war for us, and I can invite a forbidden curse-level existence." Hearing the words of the Duke of Sea Shield, Earl Levy''s face was happy: "Father, have you invited the Curse Mage?" The Duke of Sea Shield said: "Yes, no matter how strong the ghost ship owner is, it will not be able to withstand a single blow in front of the Forbidden Magic Mage. Become ashes. We will win this battle, so, Levy, you are in charge of this battle. It is when you become famous, go!" Earl Levy''s face was immediately full of confidence: "Don''t worry, father, in three days, I will take the Banshee Canyon for you!" In the huge castle, knights continue to gather from all directions. The armies of other nobles also came in continuously. This time, the troops dispatched by these nobles are not only larger in quantity, but also higher in quality. The number of these troops is actually not critical. The key is that they carry a lot of magical devices! There are even more than 100 magic cannons, so many magic cannons are worth more than hundreds of millions of gold coins. Chapter 143： In addition to magic cannons, they also carry a large number of auxiliary magic devices, such as some large magic devices that can generate defensive enchantments, and a large number of enchanted crossbows, enchanted bows, and so on. And the quality of their army is quite high. In the whole army, there is no eternal under the second rank. All the fighters are extremely well equipped! On the second day after Debra tore up the territorial order, this army of more than 10,000 men set out in mighty force and headed straight for the Banshee Canyon! Chapter 0134 Isn''t it too robust? The truth is within range! "Have you heard? The Duke of Sea Shield has sent troops!" "Really? The Duke of Sea Shield moves so fast? Looks like this, he really came prepared." "..." In Banshee Harbor, some well-informed businessmen quickly spread the news. Many of these merchants did it deliberately and tried to pass the news to Banshee Canyon. But in fact, Renn had long been informed. The news was still the first one from the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce. Jingyue Chamber of Commerce has benefited a lot from the imperial shrimp trade. Like now, the purchase of the emperor shrimp is limited to ordinary chambers of commerce. Each chamber is limited to a few hundred. In fact, Jingyue Chamber of Commerce is still limited, but the online is quite high. You can buy about two thousand each day. Now the wholesale price of ordinary king prawns is stable at around 500 gold coins. This is the leading role of the King Shrimp. If there is no King Shrimp, the current ordinary King Shrimp is likely to fall below the wholesale price of three hundred gold coins. Maybe even the cabbage that will eventually sell for one or two hundred gold coins. But the effect of King Shrimp makes the wholesale price of ordinary King Shrimp a lot higher. And the Chamber of Commerce sells a King Shrimp, and can earn about 200 to 500 gold coins. Jingyue Chamber of Commerce can buy 2,000 Emperor Shrimp every day. That is to say, the Emperor Shrimp alone can make Jingyue Chamber of Commerce earn 400,000 to 1 million gold coins every day! For Jingyue Chamber of Commerce, this is simply a loss of money in the world! You need to know that when Jingyue Chamber of Commerce used to run a boat, it could run two or three times a month without going through Banshee Canyon, and one trip could earn tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of gold coins. But now, the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce can earn gold coins that could only be earned a month before in two or three days! This is just the business of king shrimp! In addition, seaweed has also begun to sell on a large scale, and the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce has also benefited a lot. Therefore, Jingyue is determined to hold the thigh of the ghost ship owner. The number of spies raised by Jingyue is also increasing. These spies don''t need to do much every day, they only need to find some news in some cities. This time, the Duke of Sea Shield was coming on fiercely. After the army moved on, there was no hidden trace at all, and in fact it could not be hidden. Naturally, it was detected by the spies of the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce. Jingyue immediately notified Ren with a magic letter. "King, the Duke of Sea Shield has a lot of people dispatched this time, and they can get here in two days at most." In the castle above Banshee Canyon, Debra said. Ryan stood at the highest point of the castle, looking at the peninsula connecting the mainland. There, the huge wall was still clearly visible, but Ryan did not make any deployment on the wall. "King, the power that the Duke of Sea Shield will use this time will probably be a lot. The imperial shrimp trade in the past few days will continue?" Debra said. Rehn said lightly: "Go ahead, let go of the purchase restrictions tomorrow, and sell them as much as the Chamber of Commerce can buy." Debra said, "Yes, king!" Debra went down and deployed. The current number of banshees is 330, which is enough to imagine 330 sea monsters. In the last time Wren experiment, 50 banshees were dispatched, and they imagined 2 tier 8, 12 tier 7, and 20 tier 6 sea monsters. According to this ratio, the fantasy of 330 banshees should be able to manifest 13 eighth-tier, 72 seventh-tier, more than one hundred sixth-tier sea monsters, and the rest is below sixth-tier. Of course, the sea monsters that emerge are actually weaker than magicians and knights of the same level. After all, the means were too single, and they left the sea and came to fight on land. However, the quantity should be able to crush everything. "They should have hired a Tier 8 combat power." Ren looked at the direction of the mainland and thought silently. In the Battle of the Eight Nobles, there were several Tier 7 sea monsters that rushed out of the Banshee Canyon. It is impossible for the Duke of Sea Shield to not know. In addition, Ren himself is also a seventh-order great magister. The other party also knows. Since the Duke of Sea Shield has arrived aggressively, he must have invited the strength of the eighth rank, and at the same time, there must be some sixth and seventh ranks in the army of the Duke of Sea Shield. The eighth rank is not particularly common in the human kingdom, but in the case of the human kingdom vigorously developing magic for hundreds of years, there will still be some. "One or two eighth-tiers, there should be a few seventh-tiers, and there will be some sixth-tiers, with a large number of magic cannons and magic tools?" Rennes estimated the opponent''s combat power. "It should be...no problem." Lane said to himself. Even if the sea monsters will be weaker when they arrive on land, but there are more than a dozen eighth tiers, dozens of seventh tiers, and more than one hundred sixth tiers, enough to crush everything. Of course, to be on the safe side, in the first round of attacks, Renn decided that 50 4-star magic cannons would still be baptized with fire. The 4-star magic cannon has a range of up to 15 kilometers. In other words, the 4-star magic cannon can hit the city wall. Once the opponent enters the city wall, it can be attacked. "The magic cannon in the hands of the Duke of Sea Shield should have a range of more than 5 kilometers, right?" Renne thought. The magic cannons sold by Xiting Kingdom, such as those installed on the White Shark King¡¯s ship, and those installed on some merchant ships, have a range of basically only 5 kilometers. But Xiting Kingdom will definitely not sell the best. nobles, especially the great nobles at the level of the Duke of Sea Shield, are most likely to be able to buy a mid-to-high version of the magic cannon. The range may not be 5 kilometers, but seven or eight kilometers or even 10 kilometers. But Rehn estimated that he probably didn''t have the height of a four-star magic gun. Even if the Xiting Kingdom can really build a magic cannon comparable to a four-star magic cannon, it is estimated that it will not be sold, but it will be kept for its own use. Therefore, in terms of range, the four-star magic cannon can definitely crush the opponent. "Make a few more five-star ones." After thinking about it, Renn built it again in the Mermaid Weapon Workshop. Mermaid Weapon Workshop has been upgraded to five-star by Rennes. The five-star magic cannon is more expensive. It costs five million gold coins, which is more than twice as much as the four-star magic cannon. But the four-star magic cannon is a threat to Tier 6 and Tier 7. Five-star magic cannon, I am afraid that it has been able to threaten Tier 8 to some extent. Of course, in fact, due to the fragility of the magician''s body, even an eighth-order magician, without displaying any defensive magic, can be directly bombarded by the worst magic. is like on those five slave ships, after a Tier 5 magic cannon was forbidden by Rennes, it was attacked by a dozen sailors with bows and arrows, and forced to jump into the sea. However, if you are a magician of the seventh or eighth level, facing the attack of the magic cannon, you can use defensive magic to block it, or change the direction of the magic cannonball. Ordinary magic cannons pose no threat to them. But the five-star magic cannon has been able to steadily suppress the seventh-order magician by virtue of its number, and it can also threaten the eighth-order existence to a certain extent. The five-star magic gun is not only more powerful, but also increases its range again, reaching 20 kilometers! directly increased a lot than the four-star magic cannon. "The truth is always only within the range of the cannon!" Ren suddenly remembered a famous saying before crossing. He has a total of 5 5-star magic cannons, 3 light systems, 1 ice system, and 1 magic cannon responsible for effects. also spent a total of 25 million gold coins, which is just the income of Rennes in these two days. After finishing the magic cannon, Renne felt...Is he a bit too stable? There are hundreds of sea monsters, and so many magic cannons have been raised, so you can''t cry the opponent! However, being steady is sometimes not a bad thing. After all, this time the opponent is a Duke, who knows what hole cards the Duke of Sea Shield has played. The five-star magic cannon was upgraded in one day. After a new day arrived, Rennes installed five magic cannons from Mermaid Island in the system warehouse and moved them to Banshee Canyon. At the weapon workshop in Banshee Canyon, there is still no way to build a five-star magic cannon. Five five-star magic cannons were quickly placed by Renn. And on this day, Ren found that the number of merchants who came to Banshee Canyon to buy goods was 90% less. The number of merchant ships passing through the Banshee Canyon is also 90% less. Although these merchants hope that Banshee Canyon will win, all the merchants are afraid that they will be affected. After all, people seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. However, there are still a small number of merchants who ventured into the Banshee Canyon, and then these merchants were surprised to find... There is no limit to the purchase of the emperor shrimp! This very small number of merchants snapped up in an instant, and each merchant grabbed thousands or even tens of thousands of emperor prawns. They have also become one of the winners of this upcoming war. Chapter 0135 Wishful Abacus! Banshee race! Seventh-order blue yarn! When the Duke of Sea Shield sent troops, a conversation was going on in another castle. "The old guy in Sea Shield is ruthless and ambitious enough. A territorial order has stopped the nobles of the two kingdoms. However, Banshee Canyon, I am afraid it is not so easy to deal with!" said a voice. "But, my lord, the Duke of Sea Shield should have hired a Forbidden Magic Mage. Most of the Forbidden Magic spells are extremely terrible range damage. Moreover, the Duke of Sea Shield paid the royal family 50 million gold coins at one time. Maybe it can. I bought some of the latest magic tools developed by the royal family. The Banshee Canyon may not be able to defend it with only those sea monsters." Another voice said. "It depends on whether the ghost ship owner has other means. Compared with the old and undead obtaining Banshee Canyon by the sea shield, I hope that the Banshee Canyon is still in the hands of the ghost ship owner. Of course, the best result is the ghost ship owner and the sea shield. The old immortal lost both sides and forced the Sea Shield away so that we would have a chance." said the first voice. After speaking, the voice paused, and before another voice spoke, he continued: "The ghost ship owner is very mysterious, maybe it is really possible to deal with the sea shield, but even if he can beat the sea shield, his strength will definitely be lost. It''s also very big, Peck, did our spies reach Banshee Peninsula?" Another voice said: "My lord, our spies have been sent." The first voice said: "That''s good, recruit a group of knights, you can prepare first, once the Banshee Canyon will lose too much, we will take advantage of the false capture of the Banshee Canyon. At that time, we can blackmail the Sea Shield. Old fellow!" "Yes¡­" The voice in the castle lowered. This war, before it started, has already been noticed by a large number of forces. There are actually quite a few nobles trading in Banshee Canyon. Viscount and Baron¡¯s fleet is the largest. Some earls also formed their own chambers of commerce and came to trade in Banshee Canyon. Due to the battle between the eight nobles a few months ago, the average earl dare not think about Banshee Canyon at all. is like Earl Todd who came to test a while ago, because the territory is not far from Banshee Canyon, so scared to run overnight. Chapter 144： Ordinary aristocrats have the same ideas as some merchants. I don''t want Banshee Canyon to fall into the hands of the Duke of Sea Shield. The one who knows nobles best is naturally nobles. Once the Duke of Sea Shield obtains the Banshee Canyon, the tolls of these nobles¡¯ fleets will still be doubled, and there may be nowhere to buy the Emperor Shrimp. It''s just that ordinary nobles, how can they be compared with big nobles like the Duke, they can only hold back if they are dissatisfied, and they don''t even dare to say bad things about the Duke of Sea Shield in public to avoid getting the Duke of Sea Shield. Some nobles at the same level as the Duke of Sea Shield had other thoughts. The Territory Order of the Duke of Sea Shield is indeed a wonderful move. Territory makes Renn not care. Banshee doesn''t care. Even the fox girls don¡¯t care. However, the nobles of the Xiting Kingdom and the Iron Castle Kingdom have to care. Because it was signed by the kings of the two countries. After the Territory Order, other nobles can no longer fight the Banshee Canyon. But... the world of nobles is sometimes not that simple. Just like now, there are nobles who have made a small calculation and are waiting for the result of this war. If the Duke of Sea Shield wins, that''s fine. If the Duke of Sea Shield and Banshee Canyon are both injured and run away, some nobles will take the opportunity to send troops to capture Banshee Canyon. They can find a reason or excuse at will. For example, in order to attack the evil banshee, as long as they occupy it, when they will return it to the Duke of Seashield, they still have the final say. Who made the Duke of Sea Shield''s vitality badly hurt? The nobles are also thief when they play hooligans. When the time comes, the Duke of Sea Shield will get back to Banshee Canyon, I am afraid he will get a big mouthful of blood. Therefore, quite a lot of people are staring at this war. Of course, most of the nobles near the Banshee Canyon are staring at them. Some nobles in the interior are too far away and don''t have much thoughts. is nothing but a war waged by a duke against Banshee Canyon. It is still something worthy of attention, and there are still magic letters in this world, so this battle has already affected a lot of people''s attention. Under the attention and discussion of many people, another day has passed. And on this day, a large-scale elite army with a number of over 10,000 drove to a small town only tens of kilometers away from Banshee Canyon. That small town is the first time it has been so lively. The town is not far from Banshee Peninsula, a few kilometers ahead is Banshee Peninsula. In the small town, many children ran out curiously, but were dragged back by the adults in their family. "Set up camp here tonight!" In a delicate carriage, Levy said. "Yes, my lord!" The order was passed on quickly. Then, the army began to camp. In a clearing outside the small town, one after another tents rose from the ground to form a large piece of land. On the periphery of the camp, there are magicians who are arranging guards, defensive barriers, and so on. The eldest son of the Duke of Sea Shield, Earl Levy came to the middle of this camp with a few entourage. There is an exquisite tent. In front of the tent, there are two well-equipped fighters defending from left to right. "Please report to Master Robert that Levy is visiting." Earl Levy said. A soldier got into the tent. After a while, the soldier came out, pulled up the curtain of the tent, and said: "Please come in, count!" Earl Levy walked in. As soon as he entered, Earl Levy''s eyes were in a trance, because from the outside, the tent was only a few meters long and wide, but after entering, it seemed to be located in the hall of a castle. Not only was the space very large, but the layout was also quite large. Luxury. A huge crystal lamp hung from the ceiling, illuminating the space in this tent exceptionally bright. Earl Levy saw that a middle-aged man in an exquisite robe was standing in the middle, looking at himself plainly. "Master Robert..." Earl Levy said. "Don''t get me wrong, count, I''m Master Robert''s butler, please wait a moment, Master Robert will come in a while." That middle-aged man said. Earl Levy waited patiently. A few minutes later, the sound of footsteps sounded, and an old man took a magic book and walked down the stairs behind. "Master Robert." Earl Levy said respectfully. "Are you the eldest son of Sea Shield? I didn''t expect them to be so old. The last time I saw Sea Shield was 20 years ago." Robert removed his eyes from the magic book, looked at Earl Levy, and said. Earl Levy said: "So you know my father." Robert sat down in front of a large desk and said, "Say, what''s your intention?" Earl Levy said: "Master Robert, in tomorrow''s battle, I hope I can capture the ghost shipowner alive. I wonder if it will be difficult?" Robert did not lift his head, and said, "I have gained a lot of experience in space magic recently. As long as the ghost ship owner appears, it is not difficult to catch him alive." Earl Levy showed joy: "That''s good." Robert said: "If there is nothing else, I will rest." Earl Levy said: "Then I won''t bother you to rest." After speaking, Earl Levy slowly backed away. "Great, if we can catch the ghost ship owner alive, we can ask the origin of the king shrimp, or let the ghost ship owner catch the king shrimp for us, then we will make a fortune this trip." When Earl Levy brought the news back, many nobles who sent troops were very happy, and had a wishful thinking there! "Have a good rest tonight, and attack tomorrow morning!" "Well, but I have to send more people to guard against the banshees from launching a sneak attack at night." "¡­¡­" A group of nobles are gearing up, extremely excited. There is still peace in Banshee Canyon. The fox girls finished their day''s work, but the fox girls did not sleep, but gathered in the castle of Rennes, asking for understanding that they could play. "His Royal Highness, as employees of Banshee Harbor, we have our responsibility to defend Banshee Harbor. Please allow us to join the battle tomorrow." Fox Girl Princess Lacie said. "His Royal Highness Ren, please let us play!" Another little fox girl also asked. These little fox girls don¡¯t know about the battle of the eight nobles a few months ago. They only know that there are some sea monsters in the Banshee Canyon. But they still don''t know the true strength of Banshee Canyon. And in the last two days, some merchant ships that ventured to buy goods brought them some news from the outside. The Duke of Sea Shield dispatched a powerful army with more than 10,000 people. There are also a large number of knights, magicians, and even wizards and great wizards of rank 5 and above in these armies. There are even more rumors that the Duke of Sea Shield has also requested an eighth-tier forbidden curse-level existence! Every little fox girl is worried about it! It is no exaggeration, the combat power of the Sea Shield Duke can easily sweep the fox tribe where they were originally! Even the kobolds who destroyed their tribe will be vulnerable to the combat power of the Duke of Sea Shield this time! However, although worried or even scared, the little fox girl was not afraid, but wanted to ask for battle. They have completely regarded Banshee Canyon as their home, and they want to follow the Banshee Canyon to advance and retreat together! After all, in the eyes of the little fox girls, the combat power of Banshee Canyon is too little. There are only a few hundred female demons! "Debra, give them enchanted bows and let them be responsible for guarding the enchantment tower." In the castle, Ren said. The loyalty of these fox girls has already reached 100%. They can also enjoy the growth value of Banshee Canyon now. Although the growth value bonus they enjoy is not as high as that of the banshees, their strength is constantly increasing. Since they want to fight, please satisfy them, which can further increase their sense of belonging to Banshee Canyon. However, Renn naturally wouldn''t let them go to the front line too dangerous, just let them guard the barrier tower. When Debra spread the news, all the fox girls cheered. Ren agreed to their request to play, let them see their value! Every fox girl is very excited. Immediately afterwards, Debra asked the banshees to take out a large number of enchanted bows and handed out one to each fox girl. These enchanted bows are all 3-star enchanted bows, and there are a lot of magic patterns on them. These enchanted bows are not difficult to elongate and do not require much power at all. Their range is quite long. When projecting, the effective range is as high as 800 meters, and the stability of the arrows is quite high, and they are quick to use. In fact, these enchanted bows are more terrifying in the hands of the banshee. Because the banshee is attacking from the sky. When attacking from the sky, the range of the enchanted bow is too far, and the speed of the arrow will become faster and faster, the power will become more and more powerful, and it is impossible to defend against. The leather armor of the banshees is actually not very suitable for the fox girls, but there is no problem with enchanting bows. After receiving the 3-star enchanted bow, the fox girls went down one after another. When they were in Banshee Canyon, they spent time training their bows and arrows, and their proficiency was not a big problem. Soon after the fox girls descended, the two banshees took five or six black banshees and flew into Rennes'' castle in the dark. "Wang, we have found a big group of banshees, they have thousands of banshees." The two banshees report to Renhui. Ren looked at the six black banshees behind them. These six black banshees were not the banshees in Banshee Canyon. "The place where they live is in a fjord to the south, but recently the environment there has been favored by a kingdom. They plan to build a port there as a base to fight the orc kingdom, so they plan to change to another place. However, they First, let¡¯s take a look at Banshee Canyon. Besides... as to the question of who is in charge, they... also have some questions." A female demon said. While this banshee was talking, the other banshees were all looking at Ren. This banshee naturally explained the situation in Banshee Canyon. Several other banshees also knew that hundreds of banshees in Banshee Canyon recognized a human as king. "Your Excellency Ren, you seem to be in trouble?" At this time, among the six black banshees, the leading banshee said. The news about these banshees is very good. Chapter 145： It¡¯s not that difficult for the banshees to get news... actually. When they flew over the city, the place they passed by, the **** of ordinary people couldn''t hide them at all. Ren looked at each other. These six female demons in black should have come to see the situation. A group of banshees with thousands of banshees. This kind of banshee group, the banshee strength in it should be quite good. In the case that the other party does not know the situation and strength of Banshee Canyon, no matter how you look at it, it should be that more than three hundred banshees of Banshee Canyon are merged into these thousand banshees, not just one thousand. Banshee... merged into more than three hundred banshees. In addition, unlike the small group of banshees, this kind of banshee group, it is estimated that there will be many questions about the banshee in the Banshee Canyon who recognizes a human as the king. So, they sent these banshees to investigate the situation. With these thoughts in his head, Ren said: "Yes, there is a duke who is ready to attack us. Their army has reached the peninsula. There are 10,000 well-equipped knights, more than a hundred magicians, and one Forbidden Magic Master!" "so much?" The banshee headed by ¡¡¡¡ was taken aback. Rehn said: "Yes, you can stay here for one night, and the war will begin early tomorrow morning." "Jasmine, the other party not only has a magister, but also a great magister, curse-forbidden mage, and more than ten thousand people... It''s too dangerous here..." As soon as Raine''s voice fell, behind the leading banshee, a banshee whispered. The leading banshee stretched out her hand to stop her, and looked at Ren: "Your Excellency Ren, the other party is so strong, is your Excellency Rene confident? If not, I suggest you take all the banshees with us. We also found another place that was not too bad, although not as good as this canyon, but there is no danger there." The banshees are scary. However, when the banshees face a stronger power, they will also choose to avoid each other. In fact, no matter where you are, the most intimidating person is always the seemingly humble person. is the realm of the ocean that is not human. Ryan hadn¡¯t spoken yet, and Debra spoke: ¡°The Banshee Canyon is the safest place in the world. All the banshees who join the Banshee Canyon must also recognize my king, Jasmine. If you want, I can. I will arrange accommodation for you. After the war begins tomorrow, if we lose, you have enough time to leave. Perhaps after watching the battle tomorrow, your mind will change a little." Jasmine groaned for a while, and said, "Okay, then we will stay here for one night!" Seeing Jasmine speak, the other five banshees didn''t speak again. Jasmine should have a higher status in that banshee group. Under Debra''s arrangement, Jasmine and several other banshees were arranged in some banshee huts in Banshee Canyon. The number of banshee huts is naturally large. Under the arrangement of the banshees sent by Debra, each of the six banshees was assigned to a banshee hut. "Wow, your living conditions are so good~" As soon as they entered the Banshee¡¯s hut, the six banshees were all attracted by the environment in the Banshee¡¯s hut. The layout of the Banshee¡¯s hut makes the eyes of these Banshees shine. This arrangement, they have never seen it. As soon as you enter, there is a large living room with a wide and large sofa. Yes, after the Banshee¡¯s cabin was upgraded one after another, some of the furniture inside was also upgraded, and Rennes replaced the benches with sofas. I don¡¯t know what leather these sofas are made of. They are light beige and look fresh and simple. The key is that it is quite comfortable to sit on. Above the living room, there is a very beautiful crystal magic lamp. There is even a switch design beside the door. Press it once and the magic lamp will turn on. These magic lights use electricity instead of electricity. is still powered by magic stones. All the banshee huts, plus the fox girls¡¯ huts, the magic stones consumed every day are converted into gold coins, which is only one or two thousand gold coins. If it is in a general residential area, it would naturally appear to be quite luxurious, but to Rennes, it is nothing at all. On the wall of the Banshee¡¯s hut, there are still some exquisite murals, which look extraordinarily rich in style. In addition, there are some practical but exquisite furniture and furnishings everywhere. A glance made the eyes of these banshees who had never seen it shine. This Nordic minimalist decorative style is actually the most suitable for banshees, and it is also the most impressing banshees. As female demons, their perception is different from ordinary people. For example, in addition to the visual stunning, these banshees were surprised to find that the banshee hut was full of the cold energy they needed. In other words, even if they sleep in the banshee hut, they are equivalent to soaking in the energy they need, and they can continue to grow! Such a banshee hut, can not help but these few banshees are not surprised. And after these banshees arrived in the bedroom, they were more satisfied. The living conditions of the female demons have always been very simple. Like Debra and the others, they used to live in caves. Of course, they all love cleanliness. No matter how simple the environment is, they can live cleanly. They do not have too high material needs. However, this does not mean that they do not like a better living environment. It''s just that they are not good at architecture at all. In the place where they live, there is no way to create a good living environment. The banshee hut now is the most perfect residence they have ever seen! After these banshees met the banshee hut, their thoughts changed a little. It didn''t take long for these banshees to gather in Jasmine''s banshee hut. "Jasmine, I didn''t expect each of them to live in such huts. I heard them say that such huts were built by their kings. From this point of view, their kings are very clever." A banshee thought of Ren, and said. Actually, when I first heard that the king of more than 300 banshees in Banshee Canyon is a human, the more than 1,000 banshees in that banshee group were a little surprised. Even though the two banshees who went to Banshee Canyon respected Ryan incomparably, they have never seen more than a thousand banshees. Some banshees are a little curious about what charm Renn has to make the banshees surrender. I just met for a short time, these banshees have a pretty good impression of Renn. However, it''s just the perception, and there is no way for the banshees to change their opinions. But now, the views of these female demons have obviously changed~ "Yes, the energy in Banshee Canyon is also abundant. It is more than twice as good as the other fjord we found. If you can live here, it would be great." Another female demon said. "However, the war is coming tomorrow, and the other party has even dispatched the Forbidden Magic Mage, and there are more than 10,000 people...I think they are a little suspended in this battle. Or, let''s go back overnight and let them all come to support? " After hearing Ren''s words, the banshee who was going to retreat was frightened. Among the six banshees, the banshee called Jasmine groaned for a moment, and said: "The other party not only has curse wizards, but also wizards, great wizards, and maybe even the Holy See''s trial knights, plus With an army of more than 10,000 people, even if our whole clan is dispatched, it is impossible to beat the opponent." "Then we watched them get caught? It''s a pity that they are too stubborn and refuse to follow us." A female demon said. Jasmine said: "Well, Xueli, you are the fastest. You go back overnight, notify the patriarch and let the patriarch bring people over. If they are defeated, how many can be saved. After all, we are all female demons. " "good!" After the banshee named Xueli finished speaking, she left the banshee hut, quickly rushed into the sky, and rushed to the south. When the banshee left, Renn was in the ruined city. Opposite Rennes, Helen today put on a beige dress. It can be seen that the skirts on her are actually a bit old. Her clothes are all hundreds of years ago. The clothes her father customized for her should be made of materials with some magical elements. Perhaps in the process of making them, some magic was applied to fabrics and the like. But even with magic, after hundreds of years, it will become a little old. can only guarantee that it will not break. However, even the old clothes worn on Helen''s body still did not affect her unparalleled appearance. "Father told me that human beings are the most greedy existence." Helen looked in the direction of the peninsula, as if there was a whole starry sky in his eyes. "For the gold coins, for the women, they do everything. The father is different. All the gold coins he earns are just to better protect the mother." Helen said again. The breeze blew on her body, making her hair a little messy, but this messy look has a unique beauty. Opposite Helen, Renn listened quietly. "Are you sure of tomorrow''s battle?" Helen asked. Lane said: "The problem is not big." Helen was relieved: "That''s good!" At this time, there was no girlishness in her body. Even, perhaps it was because of her deliberately, there was a deliberate sense of distance on her body. Of course, this kind of distance is not strong. When Renn talks with her normally, he can''t actually feel it. If Ren had something to think about and wanted to have a better relationship with her, he would be aware of it. In this way, she is protecting Ren. Of course, this is from her point of view. This night before the battle, Rein chatted with her for more than an hour, and then left the ruined area. And this evening, Renn received another good news. Sea Elf Sapphire, finally reached the seventh rank. Her progress is amazing. Lan Sha after reaching the seventh rank is also the second seventh rank combat power under Renn. Moreover, Lan Sha is also very good at space magic. After thinking for a while, Ren transferred Lan Sha to Banshee Canyon. The seventh-order blue yarn can already fly. Ryan prepared a dress for the banshees and a cloak for her, so that she would only be regarded as a banshee, not a sea elf. In this way, in the war of tomorrow, the blue yarn can also play a big role, and it is just right to exercise the blue yarn. Rehn felt that he became more and more stable. "God!" When Renne returned to the castle, Lansha had already arrived in Renne''s castle. "Blue yarn, take a good rest!" Lane said. "Um!" Lan Sha nodded obediently. Ren let her live in a room next to him. One night passed quickly. Chapter 146： Early the next morning, before dawn, the sound of a horn came from the direction of the peninsula! The army of the Duke of Seashield is on the move! Chapter 0136 Banshee''s Reinforcement! Sea monsters come to life! Fierce shelling! "buzz~~~" The low but extremely penetrating horn rang. In the camp outside the small town, the knights had already put on their armors, and quickly gathered outside the camp. "Array!" The knights formed a neat array. Every knight¡¯s standard equipment is a knight¡¯s great sword, a heavy shield, an armor with all-round protection, and some short swords, daggers and the like. The big sword''s chopping sword is quite fierce. A knight of rank 3 or higher can smash with one sword. Even if an ordinary person holds an indestructible shield, his arms will be shaken by the opponent''s strength! This is also the reason why few ordinary people participate in the wars in this world. At the same time, this is why there are very few civilian uprisings in this world. A civilian army of tens of thousands of people can be easily defeated by sending a thousand-man knights group composed of knights above rank three! If a high-level magician joins, or a magic cannon is used...the number is even more meaningless. Of course, the civilians in this world are not bad, especially in the coastal kingdoms, where the living standards of the civilians are quite good! By the windows of the houses in the small town, some children who were awakened by the horn came to the window curiously and looked at the army outside the town, with curiosity in their eyes. Some adults also came to the window and looked out. "Set off!" In the sight of the residents of the town, the army formed a neat line and marched towards Banshee Canyon. "Wang, they moved!" Outside the town, when the Duke of Sea Shield''s army moved, Ren received the news. The banshees are still monitoring the movement of this army. Of course, the banshees are still flying high and far away to avoid being noticed by the opponent''s magician. "The sea monster can be realized." Lane said. "Yes, king!" Debra went down to arrange. Although that army will reach the Banshee Canyon for two or three hours, it can now manifest the sea monster. There is no need to wait for the other party to come over before showing up again. After the sea monster emerges, it can last for a full 24 hours. In Rennes''s view, 24 hours are not needed in this battle. You can¡¯t see half of the boat in Banshee Canyon today. Even if they ventured to the Banshee Canyon two days ago to purchase goods, many of those merchant ships who made a fortune did not dare to come over. And many merchant ships that originally stored the King Shrimp in Banshee Harbor also sent a large number of merchant ships to transport the King Shrimp away a few days ago. The carrying capacity of ships in this world is still a bit too weak. Generally, a merchant ship with a length of more than 100 meters can only hold a thousand king prawns at a time if the cabin is included. Although one king shrimp is more than one meter long, they are actually not as heavy as humans. But don¡¯t forget, there is ice on the emperor shrimp. Adding up these ices, an emperor shrimp weighs several tens of catties. And loading the king shrimp is not only a problem of weight, but also a problem of size. So even if Banshee Canyon releases the purchase restriction, some small chambers of commerce will not be able to install too much, and there are only large chambers of commerce with a dozen or even dozens of ships that can install tens of thousands of them at once. Of course, even if there is a boat coming today, I can¡¯t enter Banshee Canyon. Because Banshee Canyon is closed today. The closure of Banshee Canyon is quite simple. However, it also looks quite amazing. The four huge sculptures on both sides of the canyon are more than just beautiful. When Renne needed to close the Banshee Canyon, the weapons in the hands of the four huge sculptures would hang down, blocking the water surface of the canyon. Of course, the sculpture is too big and the canyon is too wide. There must be no way to block it all, but Raine actually opened the barrier, and ordinary ships can''t get in. In addition, the Banshee Port is not open anymore, all the fox girls are going to guard the barrier tower. The barrier towers are built on the side of the peninsula, and there are a lot of them. Now these barrier towers are all 3-star barrier towers. With the support of the number, the magic that these enchantment towers can defend is still quite a lot. "Did you hear that?" A little fox girl heard the deep horn sound. "Well, they are coming!" "Don''t worry, His Royal Highness Ren will be able to defeat them!" "¡­¡­" The little fox girls are full of confidence in Rennes. At this time, these little fox girls saw that the banshees flew in groups to the dark fog area. The little fox girls looked around, wondering what the banshees were going to do. On the other side of the canyon, Jasmine and the other four banshees had already risen. Last night, these female demons all slept very soundly. Resting in the banshee hut, they felt inexplicably relieved. These few banshees just gathered together, and they saw the actions of more than three hundred banshees in the Banshee Canyon. "What are they going to do?" They are curious. The five female demons also flew past, but they did not enter the black mist area, but waited outside. "Jasmine, there seems to be a sea monster in this black mist." A banshee saw the indistinct sea monster. This is a sea monster that emerges daily for emergencies. Last night, they came too late and didn''t get close to this area, but they didn''t see the sea monster. "The opponent has a lot of power above the magic director, this sea monster can''t play a big role." A female demon said. "Jasmine, shall we help in a while?" asked another banshee. Jasmine said: "It depends on the situation. If they lose, we still support it. The people led by the patriarch should be coming soon." "Um!" Several female demons reached a consensus. These banshees continued to watch. In the dark mist, more than three hundred female demons have begun to fantasize. This time, the banshees are still sea monsters that can rush ashore to fight. Poseidon¡¯s curse...maybe because of Poseidon, only sea monsters can be manifested. There is no way to manifest powerful beings like dragons on land. The reason for this restriction, Ren estimated, is mostly related to the sea **** being the sea god, not the **** on the mainland. "Huh? Look at the fog!" More than three hundred female demons initially imagined that in the black fog area, all the black fog suddenly supported. One by one sea monsters quickly formed, and then fell into the water. "Pump~" In the Banshee Canyon, for a while, the sound of sea monsters falling into the water continued. As these sea monsters continued to fall into the water, including Jasmine, the eyes of the five female demons went wide in an instant! "Jasmine, I am not mistaken...this...so many sea monsters!" A banshee''s voice is a little stuttered! "Pump~" "Pump~" "Pump~" "¡­¡­" The sea monster kept falling into the water. Soon, in the black fog area that is more than 20 kilometers long, there are densely packed sea monsters! "This...too much!" A banshee was so startled that her jaw almost fell. There are indeed too many sea monsters. is almost three times more than the last time! Moreover, this time the sea monster is obviously stronger and bigger. There are so many sea monsters that the water in this section of Banshee Canyon has risen a lot. Above the canyon, the five female demons are a little dumbfounded! "Oh my God, how did so many sea monsters come from?" a female demon said in surprise. "I don''t know how strong these sea monsters are." Another female demon said. "For such a big body, how hard can their skin look? Their strength is definitely not weak!" Another female demon said. "Well, I also feel it, but there shouldn''t be many sea monsters above the sixth rank, right?" The banshee who spoke earlier said. "12 eighth-order, 73 seventh-order, 120 sixth-order, the rest are all fifth-order, only one fourth-order!" While the five banshees were discussing, Renn looked at the sea monster below by the banshee horn hut. After so many sea monsters were manifested, the density of the black mist has faded a lot. However, the black mist is still permeating, which shows that the sea monsters now appearing are far from reaching the limit of the black mist. This curse of the previous sea god...maybe the upper limit reaches the tenth level, or even higher. Renne thought. It seems that hundreds of years ago, the strength Helen''s father had in his hands seemed not low. Chapter 147： Otherwise, the previous Poseidon would not use such a curse to seal off the entire canyon. After all, Helen¡¯s father was the only mirage in the world at that time. Of course, this curse might not have been so powerful at the time, and it might have become stronger over time. The more people who die in the hands of these sea monsters, the stronger those people are, and they will continue to strengthen this curse. This curse, when it first appeared, probably killed a lot of passing merchant ships. For hundreds of years, there have been many ships that do not believe in evil. That''s why this curse keeps getting stronger. "Try to see if you can get more eight levels." Renne thought. He asked the banshees to give orders to the sea monsters that emerged through the horns of the banshee. Following the orders of the banshees, the sea monsters of rank 6, 7, and 8 began to kill the sea monsters of rank 4. "Hey, what are they doing?" Above the canyon, the five banshees including Jasmine were extremely puzzled. Soon, they saw that nearly a hundred sea monsters were killed by other sea monsters and turned into black mist. This scene completely made these five female demons incomprehensible. But soon, they saw again that the black mist began to agitate violently again. Then, one sea monster after another appeared. These five banshees can''t understand what is going on at all. "There are two more sixth tiers...not very useful. It seems that it is still limited by the level of the banshee horn." Renne thought. If the curse of the sea **** is not restricted, if a banshee has seen a sea monster of the tenth order, it may be able to manifest it. As long as you dare to think, it dares to manifest. But the current Poseidon¡¯s curse is used by Ren, and similarly, there are more restrictions. That is the sea monster that emerges, limited by the level and number of the banshee''s horn. "Also enough!" Seeing that killing the low-level sea monsters and then realizing it would not have much effect, Renn stopped letting the banshees try. So many sea monsters, enough! After the sea monsters appeared, Renn did not let them attack immediately. On the contrary, the more than 300 sea monsters stayed there obediently, waiting for orders. On the other side, the army mainly convened by the Duke of Sea Shield, and the coalition forces of more than a dozen nobles, large and small, are rapidly advancing towards the Banshee Canyon. A lot of cavalry riding magic horses rushed forward, already approaching the high wall that Rennes had built on the edge of the Banshee Ranch. The cavalry stopped a few kilometers away from the city wall. "Report, Lord Earl, a city wall appeared in front of him, but there does not seem to be any defense on the wall." Soon, a cavalry reported the situation back. "The city wall? Send a small team to take a look." Earl Levy said lightly. A five-man cavalry squad rushed straight to the wall. Soon, they discovered that this city wall did not have a mission defense. Although the repair was fairly good, there was no magic pattern defense on the city wall. Such a city wall can be blasted off with a fire magic cannon. The cavalry team immediately sent some people to report the situation. "The city wall is more than ten kilometers away from Banshee Canyon? Looking at it this way, it is possible that the ghost ship owner is preparing to build a city in that area, so he repaired the city wall first, released all the enchantment carts and magic cannons, and blasted a gap in the city wall. We pushed it flat." Earl Levy said. Soon, some special rectangular special wooden cars appeared. This is the enchantment car. These enchantment cars are located at the forefront of the battle formations. When the war begins, each enchantment car can quickly generate a defensive enchantment. This defensive enchantment is enough to protect that battle formation. As long as there are enough magic stones in it, this kind of enchantment car will be enough to support the battle formation on the side and rush to the opponent''s battle formation. There was no such mobile enchantment vehicle in the armies of the eight nobles last time. But the Duke of Sea Shield dispatched dozens of enchantment cars this time. This is the most intuitive embodiment of the strength of a duke. In addition to the enchantment car, more than a hundred magic cannons of various lines were also released from the space bag. These magic cannons have wheels, pushed by powerful warriors, and swiftly move towards the city wall. "To fire a gun four kilometers away from the city wall, we cannot let the other party know the true range of our magic cannon." Earl Levy said. "Earl Levy is really clever!" Beside ¡¡¡¡, a viscount started flattering. "This time we are dispatched, but they are all high-level magic cannons that the Western Kingdom never sells to the outside world. The range is twice that of ordinary magic cannons. The ghost ship owner will definitely be dumbfounded by us by then!" Another earl said. Although this Earl is also an Earl, it is not comparable to Earl Levy. After all, Earl Levy is the eldest son of the Duke, and this time represents the Duke of Sea Shield! This battle is also a "famous battle" specially designed by the Duke of Sea Shield for his eldest son! "Boom~" When there were still four kilometers away from the city wall, finally, the four magic cannons roared. Then, the city wall was flattened for a long time. The entire army quickly crossed the city wall. "Open the barrier!" As soon as he entered the area of ??the city wall, Earl Levy made his way. Suddenly, enchantment cars lighted up, and a large number of enchantments appeared, covering the entire army. "go ahead!" The speed of the whole army slowed down, formed a neat formation, and moved slowly towards the Banshee Harbor. "Count, look!" At this time, a nobleman pointed in the direction of Banshee Canyon. I saw the sky there, densely packed female demons flying towards the Banshee Canyon. "This... so many banshees!" A viscount was startled when he thought of the terrible rumors about the banshees. "Look at your abundance, the horror of the banshee is just for ordinary people. The average banshee has the strength of Tier 3 or 4, and there are very few Tier 6 banshees. We have brought so many magicians. , There are even a few magic masters, there are forbidden spell mages plundering the formation, with so many powerful warriors, and a large number of enchanted bows, what are you afraid of?" Another viscount taunted. The face of the Viscount turned red all of a sudden. "So many banshees, it''s just right. It''s a trouble for them to fly, but this time they will definitely be able to catch a lot of banshees. I heard that the banshees are no less tasteful than elves..." The eyes of a nobleman were full of longing. In front of these nobles, Earl Levy had a trace of disdain in his eyes. These guys only know that they think of women. Earl Levy looked up to the sky, no more worries in his heart. Banshee came to support so much... After being caught, it happened to be sold to these guys. Maybe the war cost can be made up. After getting Banshee Canyon, the rest will be for nothing! "The patriarch is here!" In Banshee Canyon, seeing a large number of banshees flying from the south, Jasmine and other banshees all showed joy. The flight speed of the banshees is quite fast. Especially the powerful banshee, not to mention the short-term burst speed, the long-term flying speed, the speed can reach hundreds of kilometers per hour. It has been twelve or three hours since the banshee sent back by Jasmine had set off. In other words, it took more than six hours for this large group of banshees to fly here. The arrival of a large group of banshees also shocked Ren, Debra and other banshees. Rain flew up with the original banshee from Banshee Canyon. The number of banshees who came this time was surprisingly large, with a total of seven or eight hundred. "Your Excellency Ren, this is our patriarch, they came here to support!" Jasmine introduced. "Hello, my name is Dorothea. I heard Jasmine say that a war is about to break out here, so I will bring someone over to take a look." said the patriarch of the banshee group. "Thank you, Dorothea!" Debra said. Dorothea glanced at the advancing army in the distance, went straight to the subject, and said: "I heard that the opponent''s strength is a bit strong, are you sure? If not, we can take all the banshees to another A fjord. As for your Excellency, you can come with us if you want." Ryan looked at the army that was getting closer and closer to the Banshee Canyon, and said faintly: "It''s okay." "Patriarch, look at..." At this time, a banshee pointed down. Dorothea was surprised when she looked at it. She also saw more than three hundred huge sea monsters. The other banshees are also shocked. Jasmine flew up to Dorothea, whispering something. Following Jasmine''s words, Dorothea''s face became more and more shocked. Obviously, Jasmine told her that these sea monsters obeyed the orders of the banshees! However, these banshees still don''t know the strength of the sea monsters, otherwise, they don''t know what they will be astonished. "Wang, they are about twelve kilometers away from us, attack?" Debra has also turned his attention to the army. "Um!" Ren said lightly. Debra immediately gave the order. Following Debra¡¯s orders, fifty four-star magic cannons, plus five five-star magic cannons, light up at the same time in Banshee Canyon! "There are still two kilometers, Banshee Canyon will be in range. Then give these banshees a wave of surprises and let them know what a real magic cannon is." Among the Duke of Sea Shield''s army, a nobleman smiled as he looked at the Banshee Canyon that was getting closer and closer. "Look at that castle, the ghost ship owner is really rich. He built such a big castle in such a deserted and crowded place." Another nobleman said. The small house where the fox girls lived was out of sight due to line of sight problems, but the castle of Rennes was almost at the highest point of the Banshee Canyon, which was quite conspicuous. These nobles were chatting relaxedly and comfortably, when suddenly, a lot of light rushed out from the other side of Banshee Canyon. "what is that?" A nobleman hasn''t reacted yet. Chapter 148： "It''s a magic cannonball! Don''t worry, their magic cannon rushed over from the opposite side of the canyon. It was at least fifteen kilometers away from here, and it was impossible to hit it." A nobleman''s dismissive way. Just as his voice fell, I heard the voice of Count Levy next to him: "No!" The nobleman raised his eyes and saw that dozens of light spots had crossed a long distance in just a few seconds, rushed over, and rushed to the top of the army without error. "Boom~" I saw only above this army, some enchantments that were invisible to the naked eye were suddenly blasted out by the magic cannon shells. However, the barrier had just been blasted out, and I saw in an instant that all the barrier cars suddenly went dark. In a short period of time, the magic stones in the enchantment cars were actually consumed! In the next second, fifty magic cannonballs suddenly fell into the middle of the army. Although some fighters have reacted quite quickly, they raised the heavy shield in their hands. But, it has no effect at all! In an instant, in the middle of that army, there was a group of people turning their backs on their horses! There are also a large number of huge ice cubes, and in each ice cube, there are hundreds of soldiers frozen! "What kind of magic cannon is this!" At the rear of the army, the nobles were dumbfounded. One shelling broke the barrier arranged by their barrier car and killed a large number of soldiers. The key is... the magic cannon of Banshee Canyon, the attack distance is so far! Such a magic cannon, they have never seen it before, unheard of! Chapter 0137 Blue yarn shot! The sea monster is dispatched! Forbidden spell magic! "My God~" "Help~!" "Hurry up, line up!" "¡­¡­" Amidst the aristocratic coalition forces, there was an instant chaos! A round of shelling in Banshee Canyon came too suddenly! And the most important thing is that no one expected the magic cannon of Banshee Canyon to hit so far! Even those strong men above Tier 6 in the noble coalition were completely unexpected. By the time they reacted, it was too late! These magic cannons not only have a long range, they are also amazingly powerful! The defensive enchantment generated by the enchantment car is simply vulnerable to such a magic cannon! "Here it comes again!" At this time, a nobleman pointed to the heavenly Dao in horror. The other nobles looked around, and saw dozens of light spots in the direction of Banshee Canyon, and they rushed straight towards them! The nobles around were shocked. "The magician, the magician!" a nobleman shouted. A figure has already flown into the sky, and there are four robe magicians in the army at the same time. The casting speed of these robe magicians is quite fast, and there is no need for singing or complicated preparations. Obviously, they are all magisters! And the one who flew into the sky is a great magister! This time, the Duke of Sea Shield invited more than just a Forbidden Magic Mage. also invited a seventh-tier great magister and four sixth-tier magisters! The four sixth-tier magisters have different methods. As soon as a magister took action, a large number of dense storms appeared in the sky in front of the magister, with terrible wind blades twisted inside. This is the sixth-order magic of this magister, death storm! There was also a magister who raised it, and suddenly, on the ground, a huge stone arm made of stones suddenly appeared, and hit a magic cannonball with a punch. The other two magisters are both of the fire type. With the wave of their wands, a large number of fireballs rushed to the magical shells! The great magician waved his wand, forming an air barrier in front of him! The speed of these five magical level and above combat power is not unpleasant. The magical ability of the sixth-order magician can compress the casting time of a magic to less than 1 second. This allows the sixth-order magician to cast a powerful magic almost instantaneously! In fact, it has reached the sixth order, like the magic of the first, second, and third orders, and even the fourth-order magic, which can be directly displayed. However, it usually takes at least two or three seconds for a sixth-order magic guide to cast a fifth-order magic. It usually takes at least four or five seconds to cast a sixth-order magic, or even longer. However, the magical ability, able to cast a sixth-order magic directly within 1 second, is quite powerful! When it comes to the Great Sorcerer, it casts spells faster and more powerful. So, even if the magic cannonball comes quickly, when the magic cannonball is approaching, the magic of the four wizards and the big one has already been released. "Boom~" "Boom~" "¡­¡­" I saw that in the sky in front of the army, many magical shells were intercepted and exploded in the air. "Haha~" A nobleman burst out laughing when he saw this. But his laughter just sounded, and he saw that some magical shells still stubbornly broke through the blockade of the five magical level combat power, and slammed over. Among the army, a figure rushed into the sky with a shield fiercely. slammed the shield in his hand against a magic cannonball. But soon, the figure regretted it, because the magic cannonball directly exploded his shield, blowing up this person to blood and blood! Seeing that the other magic shells were about to fall again, a wave of magic flashed across the sky, and those magic shells suddenly disappeared. When ¡¡¡¡ reappeared, he had already come to the open space next to the army, blasting the rocks apart! "Master Robert has taken action!" Seeing this scene, the nobles are determined! When a Forbidden Magic Master makes a move, it really is different! "God, they have space magicians." Above the Banshee Canyon, behind Renn, the sea elf blue yarn said silently. "Space Mage? Is that the Forbidden Magic Mage?" Lane whispered softly. Lan Sha whispered: "It should be, God. Space magic is a very difficult magic. His space magic is not like what he is best at. It should only be no more than the sixth level. God, he is a dual element. Magician." Lan Sha herself can also space magic, in fact, she is also a dual-line magician. Blue yarn can magic space and water magic. Moreover, the general two-line magician is divided into primary and secondary. One series of magic is the main one, and the other series of magic is supplemented. Basically, they will not go forward together. Like the Forbidden Magic Mage on the opposite side, one magic has reached the level of the eighth level, and the other magic has only the fifth and sixth levels. The strength of a magician is judged based on his most powerful means. However, Lan Sha''s dual magic is more powerful. Now she, whether it is water magic or space magic, has reached the level of seventh. Space magic is a very difficult magic. When ordinary magic encounters a powerful attack, it either evades or resists, but space magic can easily transfer these attacks out. In addition, space magic is very powerful for attacking and trapping people. Lan Sha''s space magic has reached the level of seventh, far higher than the opponent''s space magic level. "It''s okay, inform them, continue to attack, and see how long they can last." Ren said lightly. The opponent¡¯s magic weapon is far inferior to Rain¡¯s magic cannon. It cannot stop the bombardment of the magic cannon at all. If you want to block the bombardment of the magic cannon, you can only use a high-level magician. It only takes four or five seconds for the magic cannon to fire a cannon. For Renne, the magic cannon only consumes magic stones. The high-level magician on the opposite side consumes it, but his own power. So, just keep booming. Even the Forbidden Magic Mage would be consumed a lot of power by the magic cannon. When they get closer, let the sea monster take a shot, you can finish the work! When Ren and Lan Sha talked, the banshees who came to support were a little dumbfounded! From their sight, they could see the army ten kilometers away. The army is well equipped, there are a large number of magicians in it, and it also carries a large number of magic tools. Including Patriarch Dorothea, even if they saw the sea monsters in Banshee Canyon, because they didn¡¯t know the strength of those sea monsters, all the banshees were not particularly optimistic about this battle. Even, they have already discussed on the road, once Banshee Canyon is downwind, they will try their best to rescue the Banshees away. In other words, the purpose of most female demons is to save people, not to smash their opponents. In their opinion, even if they join by themselves, it is impossible to fight the opposite side with the Forbidden Magic Wizard! However, once the fire was fired, the firepower of the Fire Demon Canyon was beyond their expectations! Dozens of magic cannons! can still hit a magic cannon for more than ten kilometers! In the first round of shelling, he knocked the opponent upside down. The second round of shelling forced the opponent''s high-end combat power to take action! Even the Forbidden Magic Wizard is forced to deal with the magic cannon! Such fierce firepower also made these hundreds of banshees who came for reinforcements completely unexpected! As a result, every banshee''s pretty face is full of extreme surprise! The firepower of Banshee Canyon... actually more ferocious than humans! How can these banshees not be surprised! Beside Renn, Dorothea, the chief of the banshee tribe, was surprised when he heard Renn''s conversation with Lan Sha. Dorothea couldn''t help but glanced at Lan Sha, only to realize that Lan Sha was not a banshee. However, Lan Sha is very disguised, Dorothea did not realize that Lan Sha is a sea elf. When Lan Sha talked about the space magic of the Forbidden Magic Mage, the faint tone made Dorothea feel that Lan Sha''s strength was probably extremely good. is not a banshee... but can fly into the sky, not the sixth-order wind magician, or the seventh-order great magician. Chapter 149： And Renn also flew into the sky! The strength of Ren and Lan Sha surprised Dorothea a little! You know, she herself has only the strength of Tier 6! "Unfortunately, there is a Forbidden Magician who knows space magic on the opposite side!" Dorothea thought again. A Forbidden Spell Mage makes her feel that she has no chance to win, not to mention that this Forbidden Spell Mage is capable of space magic. Space magic, so that the opposite magician can easily transfer the bombardment of magic cannons, instead of having to emit powerful magic to intercept magic cannonballs like other magicians! "Boom boom boom~" On the Banshee Canyon, more than fifty magic cannons roared uncontrollably! The flying speed of these magic cannonballs is quite amazing, and it only takes two or three seconds to rush over. I saw only above the army, and the curse wizard Robert shot again. I saw that the magic cannonball rushing over was diverted again, and blasted to the side of the army, blasting it to the ground. moved all the magic cannonballs with a single force, and the space magic is really difficult. "Crack~" "Crack~" While Robert blocked all the magic cannonballs, some powerful fighters below began to break the ice to save people! Those huge chunks in the army were quickly smashed, and many of the soldiers inside were not dead, and broke out of the ice again. As for those who were bombarded by light magic, they were directly blown to pieces, and they couldn''t be saved at all. "The whole team, let''s rush over!" Count Levy shouted. The remaining fighters formed their formation and rushed to Banshee Canyon again. And in the sky, Robert is still unceasingly casting magic, constantly shifting the magic cannonballs. The other four great magisters, one great magister was fully prepared, and followed the army forward quickly. "They are here!" Dorothea looked at the army pushed by the bombardment of the magic cannon, wondering how Renn was prepared to respond. "King, the opponent''s space magic is a bit troublesome, let the sea monster go?" Ryan''s side, Debra said. This forbidden curse magician who knows space magic obviously exceeded Debra''s expectations. Lane said lightly: "No hurry." Rain''s calmness made Debra calm down. On the opposite side, the army quickly rushed to a place more than ten kilometers away from Banshee Canyon. In the sky, Forbidden Magic Mage Robert is still casting space magic continuously, transferring all waves of magic cannonballs. However, Robert''s brows have been slightly frowned. Because he felt that the power of the opponent''s magic shells was amazing, especially for a few magic shells, even if they could be transferred, for him, the consumption was quite a lot. This is still using space magic transfer. If he doesn''t know space magic, he must use magic interception, and it will cost him quite a lot. "Such magic cannons don''t even have the royal family of the Xiting Kingdom. Where did the Banshee Canyon get it?" thought Robert. Although the major kingdoms are vigorously developing magic technology, creating powerful magic cannons to make their armies more powerful. However, pure magic cannons pose little threat to Tier 7 and Tier 8. Not to mention the existence of rank eight and above. It takes a lot of time for these kingdoms to create magic cannons that threaten the seventh and eighth tiers. However, now the magic cannon in Banshee Canyon makes Robert feel the pressure too. Fortunately... he knows space magic! Otherwise, even if he was bombarded by magical artillery for a long time, he couldn''t protect this army! "Quick, go forward!" In the first round of shelling, the number of people dropped sharply by a quarter, which was faster than the army and rushed towards Banshee Canyon. Soon, they rushed to within ten kilometers. "Earl Levy, it''s shooting range, let''s attack, don''t let Master Robert consume too much!" A nobleman said. Earl Levy shook his head and said, "No, before the time, continue to rush in, let''s pull out their magic cannon first!" The army continued to rush forward. At the top of Banshee Canyon, Renn was still flying in the air. He was dressed in a cloak and had been seen by many people. "The ghost ship owner is there!" A nobleman pointed in Ren''s direction. "Continue to advance, this time he can''t run!" Earl Levy said. The army continued to rush towards Banshee Canyon. Finally, they rushed to a place only seven kilometers southwest of Banshee Canyon. "Fire, aim at their magic cannon!" Earl Levy said loudly. His order was passed on instantly. Suddenly, in this army, more than one hundred magic cannons are aimed at the area where the magic cannons of Banshee Canyon are located! Of these magic cannons, the magic stone has already been installed. The magic patterns on each magic cannon light up. The principle of the magic cannon is to transform the energy in the magic stone into extremely sharp magic cannonballs through the magic lines. The power of the magic cannon depends on the material of the magic cannon on the one hand, but more depends on the level of the magic pattern. The higher the level of the magic pattern, the greater the power of the magic cannon. However, the magic pattern of the magic cannon is different from the ordinary magic pattern, which is quite complicated. And it needs to be carved inside and outside the body of the magic cannon. The manufacturing requirements are not generally high. This thing is also an authentic high-tech product. Just a few seconds later, more than a hundred magic cannons roared! There are more than one hundred magic cannons, including ice type, light type, and a large number of fire type magic cannons! I immediately saw that the dense magical shells rushed towards the Banshee Canyon. "Boom~" However, these magical shells did not rush to the top of the Banshee Canyon, but were firmly blocked by a barrier on the right side of the Banshee Canyon. More than a hundred magic cannonballs were completely blocked by the transparent barrier, and a violent explosion occurred. That layer of transparent enchantment undulates lines after another like water waves, and it looks like it''s overwhelmed. But... it looks like a thin layer, the enchantment that is about to break at any time, after all the magic shells exploded, no magic shells rushed past! "What kind of barrier is this!" Seeing this, Earl Levy''s eyes couldn''t help but shrink! "Keep booming, keep going!" Earl Levy said. "Boom~" More than a hundred magic cannons roared again. And in Banshee Canyon, more than fifty magic cannons are constantly roaring. The magic cannons on both sides kept blasting against each other. Under the protection of Forbidden Magic Mage Robert, this army is still advancing towards Banshee Canyon. "A little closer, you can let the Magister take action and break the barrier! Don''t let Master Robert be dragged by the opponent''s magic cannon, otherwise no one will deal with the sea monster!" Earl Levy calculated. This time, the Duke of Sea Shield asked Robert to take action, mainly to deal with more than one hundred sea monsters in Banshee Canyon. As for the ghost shipowner of the great magician level, naturally the great magician in this army and other magicians will deal with it. So, seeing Robert being dragged by the magic cannon of Banshee Canyon, Earl Levy was also anxious. "Send cavalry to destroy those towers. Those towers should be the key to these enchantments!" Robert again saw a large number of barrier towers on the west bank of Banshee Canyon. Suddenly, dozens of teams of five-man cavalry mounted on magic horses and quickly rushed to the barrier towers. The army continued to advance. "King, their cavalry is here!" Above the Banshee Canyon, Debra said. "Leave it to the fox girl." After taking a glance, Ren said. The cavalry was very fast, and soon rushed to a place less than one kilometer away from the barrier tower. But, immediately, in the direction of the barrier tower, dense arrows shot over. "Top shield!" The fast top shields of those cavalrymen. "ßËßËßËßË~" The sound of bows and arrows falling on the shield sounded like a drum. The cavalry rushed to the barrier tower quickly against the bombardment of bows and arrows. "Boom~" However, a magic cannonball suddenly slammed over, freezing a cavalry squad into ice sculptures. Immediately afterwards, more dense arrows fell. Although a cavalry shield blocked a large number of arrows, several arrows directly hit the place that his shield could not protect. The arrow''s strength was terrifying, and it directly shot through the light armor on his body, and shot the cavalry down! "swish swish swish~" After a few rounds of arrow rain, plus a few rounds of shelling, the hundreds of cavalry who tried to destroy the enchantment tower were nothing left. However, there are still a few cavalry who are quite tenacious, and have rushed to a place less than 500 meters away from an enchantment tower. "Boom~" An ice magic cannon bombarded the past. This is the magic cannon on the barrier tower. The level of these magic cannons is equal to the level of Banshee Canyon. only has 3 stars. Those cavalry soldiers were directly frozen. But immediately, a white light flashed on one of the cavalry inside, and he saw that huge piece of ice was directly shattered by him. Chapter 150： "This is a Tier VI fighter!" Debra whispered. The sixth-order warrior was quite fierce. As soon as he shattered the ice, he accelerated and crashed into an enchantment tower at a terrifying speed. At the same time, on the other side, the army had already rushed to a place less than four kilometers away from Banshee Canyon. This distance has reached the magic attack distance of the Magisters. I immediately saw that the four magisters and one great magister attacked at the same time. On the other side, the speed of the Tier 6 fighter was almost too fast. For him, the distance of five hundred meters was a blink of an eye. In his hand, the long sword was already raised, and bright light appeared on the long sword. That is a sign that the warrior''s combat skills are about to be launched! "Die!" He slashed with a sword. This sword is enough to easily split the barrier tower in half. But the next second, his face changed. Because a vortex suddenly appeared in front of him, he couldn''t stop at all, and rammed out. When he appeared again, the aristocratic army was already in front of him. And the sword in his hand has also been cut down. "Boom!" A dazzling white light flashed. Before the warrior in front of him could react, he was cut in half directly from the middle by this sword, but the power of this sword was more than that. The long sword light swept over directly, directly splitting dozens of soldiers in front of him from the middle! This kind of combat skill does not actually focus on the damage in the area, but the combat skill of a Tier 6 fighter is still quite terrifying. but¡­¡­ such a power, but smashed his own body! "Ah~" screams kept ringing. "what happened?" The nobles behind are completely stunned. I don¡¯t know why the Tier 6 fighters on their side obviously rushed to a barrier tower, and why they suddenly came back again, and... they even attacked their own people! "Are you crazy?" The nobles scolded one after another. The Tier 6 warrior is holding a sword, and his face is dumbfounded! "It''s space magic, not good!" The Tier VI fighter reacted very quickly, and he understood in an instant. But it was too late. Four wizards, one big wizard has already launched an attack. But in the next second, all the attacks came back! It seems that the magic attacks issued by the five magical wizards are like turning around in a circle and coming back! However, those magic attacks didn''t go around in a circle. For these magic, it is still straight forward. It''s just that the space there is distorted by blue yarn. If you are in a distorted space, no matter how you walk, you will feel that you are walking in a straight line. But the people on the outside seem to have made a circle in place! "careful!" The Tier VI fighter lifted the shield up. The next second, the magic attack issued by the five magical wizards fell. "Ah~" Suddenly, a large number of warriors were smashed by these magical attacks. A burst of people turned their backs on their backs and suffered heavy casualties! "Space magic!" In the sky, because things happened so fast, even the Forbidden Magic Mage Robert did not react. Of course, this is the same as he hadn''t expected that the other party actually has a space magician. "She is actually a space magician!" Beside Raine, Dorothea and the other banshees looked at Lan Sha in surprise. They didn''t expect that this unremarkable blue yarn, who had been staying by Renn''s side, was actually still a powerful space magician! The number of space magicians is quite rare, and they are relatively difficult to deal with. It is not easy to have a high level of attainments in space magic. As soon as Lan Sha took a shot, he directly teleported a Tier 6 fighter back. This kind of space transmission method is not something that ordinary space magicians can display. In addition, the space distortion of Lan Sha just now is quite amazing. directly returned the attacks of the five great wizard-level magicians! is obviously better than the transfer attack of that curse magician! Seeing that there are such powerful magicians beside Renn, Dorothea was surprised, Renn became more and more unfathomable in her eyes! However, for this battle, she still has a lot of worries! Don''t look at the opponent''s loss, but most of the losses are ordinary fighters, and the loss of combat power above Tier 5 is not large. The opponent still retains a lot of combat power, and the opponent may still have no cards to show! This battle is still not optimistic! "Send the knights to attack, and the rest of the warriors will gather together, and you will defend. I will destroy the opponent''s magic cannon first!" Robert couldn''t help it anymore. In his opinion, Earl Levy''s command is too rubbish. So, he spoke directly. When Robert spoke, immediately, the soldiers below found the backbone again. Earl Levy also quickly closed his mouth and let Robert take the command. The soldiers who were still alive gathered together. And the five magical-level combat powers have been using defensive magic. Immediately afterwards, a powerful Knight Order of Hundreds was dispatched. This knight group did not ride a magic horse, but was wearing a huge shield. All the shields combined into a complete shield. They just rushed towards Banshee Canyon with their shields. Robert no longer used space magic to defend against the magic cannonballs rushing over Banshee Canyon. Instead, he flew over the knights and began to brew a powerful magic. Suddenly, in the sky, the wind was surging, and the black cloud above the Banshee Canyon also rolled. "Forbidden spell magic!" In Banshee Canyon, the face of Banshee Patriarch Dorothea changed drastically! "This is the forbidden spell of the thunder system, you are in danger!" Dorothea hurriedly said. Ren has seen it. There was lightning and thunder in the dark clouds. Moreover, the range of that dark cloud is quite large. Forbidden spell magic, except for a few, most of the forbidden spell magic, the attack range is quite terrible. In addition to space magic, this forbidden spell mage''s major is actually lightning magic. This forbidden spell magic is even more powerful than the meteor fire rain! In addition, with such a large attack range, even the blue yarn''s space magic cannot be completely distorted or transferred. After all, Lan Sha has not reached the eighth level! "Let the sea monster move!" Seeing that Robert is already preparing for curse magic, Lane said. Now, that army has rushed to a place less than 4 kilometers away from Banshee Canyon. At such a close distance, the sea monster was dispatched...I shouldn''t let one go! Yes, the reason why Renn has let the sea monsters out now is that, on the one hand, he wants to use the magic cannon to consume the opponent''s strength first and force some of the opponent''s hole cards. On the other hand, Ren also had to wait for the opponent to rush to the vicinity of Banshee Canyon. Let the sea monster dispatch again. In this way, it can be wiped out all at once! In this battle, Renn was not prepared to ask for a ransom! Although he has the identity of a prince, he is now the ghost ship owner in everyone''s eyes. The ghost ship owner does not belong to any kingdom. There is no need to abide by the rules of the nobles in these kingdoms. This battle will fight these nobles. Using iron-blooded and merciless thunder means, they beat these nobles when they mentioned the words Banshee Canyon, their small hearts were trembling! Therefore, Ren let the opponent rush to this distance. After all, even if the sea monsters can wash ashore, they can only move in the area of ??the Banshee Ranch. And this time the opponent''s warrior is stronger, and there is a fast magic horse. If the opponent is too far away from the Banshee Canyon, it is still possible to escape some people. "Yes, king!" Debra immediately gave the order. Beside, Dorothea and Jasmine and other banshees looked towards Banshee Canyon one after another. They had already seen more than three hundred sea monsters, but they didn''t even know the strength of these sea monsters. But, they will know soon! Seeing Debra''s order, the banshee in the horn hut of the banshee conveyed the order to attack through the horn hut. Suddenly, the sea monsters that stood motionless, like good babies, moved. These sea monsters quickly uttered sounds that sounded terrifying, and scrambled to climb the Banshee Canyon. A one-eyed sea monster is the fastest, and its size is also quite large, more than 100 meters high. I only saw it climbed into the Banshee Canyon with two strokes, and uttered a terrible cry at the army! "The sea monster is coming!" As soon as the one-eyed sea monster appeared, the army of the Duke of Sea Shield saw it. "Good come, just wait for them!" Earl Levy lifted his spirits. In his opinion, as long as these sea monsters are dealt with, Forbidden Magic Mage Robert will be able to play it out without any scruples, and completely defeat the Banshee Canyon! In the sky, Robert also saw the sea monster there. Suddenly, the thunder that was going to descend was just a meal. "It''s okay to solve it first." Robert said to himself. Chapter 151： On his wand, a steady stream of magic waves keep emitting. He also continued to sing. Forbidden curse magic requires a certain amount of preparation time, and the longer the preparation time, the greater the power. The terrifying thing about forbidden curse magic is that in this large-scale magic, any single magic is actually an eighth-order magic! In other words, Forbidden Magic Magic is actually a large collection of eighth-order magic! is like a meteor fire rain. Once it is sent out, a large number of fireballs will drop down like meteors. Each fireball has the power of an eighth-order fireball. A fireball can directly blast a tall city wall into a huge pit! The longer ¡¡¡¡ sings, the more level 8 magic that can be released at one time, and the wider the range! "Hahaha, you can eat sea monster meat this time!" A nobleman didn''t worry at all when he saw the one-eyed sea monster climb up. As soon as the one-eyed sea monster climbed up the Banshee Canyon, it suddenly lifted a huge rock and threw it directly. "Boom~" However, before that huge stone flew in, it was directly crushed by a fire magician. "What fighting power can these sea monsters have after they leave the sea, that is, those eight incompetent guys are crushed by them, this time let''s see how Robert cleans them up!" a noble disdainful way. As he spoke, a steady stream of sea monsters climbed up. After these sea monsters climbed up, they screamed and charged towards the army. "Why are there so many? There are more than a hundred, right?" A nobleman was taken aback. "What are you afraid of? In front of Forbidden Curse Magic, no amount of them is useful!" Another nobleman said. In the sky, seeing the sea monsters rushing to the shore, the cursed mage Robert finally moved. I saw a bolt of lightning flashed from his wand, and that bolt of lightning was connected to the thunderclouds rolling in the sky. "go!" He pointed his wand at the dense sea monster. In the next second, in the sky, countless terrible thunders fell densely! Chapter 0138 dumbfounded! Fully rolled! Fierce sea monster! "Master Robert''s thunderstorm started, and we rushed over and destroyed the barrier towers!" When the Thunder descended, the captain of the Hundred Knights said. The strength of the Hundred Knights is quite strong. They are surprisingly made up of one hundred Tier 5 knights! A knight headed by ¡¡¡¡ is a great knight of Tier VI! Whether it is a knight or a warrior, the difficulty of training is no less than that of a magician. The difference between a knight and a warrior is actually not that big. The main difference is the difference between canonization and no canonization. In addition, people like the Templar Knights or Judgment Knights of the Holy See also master some special combat skills and are much stronger than ordinary warriors. This one hundred knights is quite powerful. If an army of ordinary people encounters them, they can defeat thousands, tens of thousands, or even tens of thousands of people with the help of hundreds of people! With one enemy and one hundred, no problem! This is the terrible high-level combat power. The knights circled the enchantment towers from another direction. The fox girl stationed at the enchantment tower has discovered this knight order, and constantly bombards them with magic. But the one-hundred-man shield of the Knights actually blocked all the attacks of the Samsung Magic Cannon! Even the hard ice of the ice magic cannon was blocked by the great shields of these knights. Their giant shields are not ordinary shields. They are not only thick and heavy, but also have a lot of magic patterns on them. Such a huge shield can''t be mentioned at all if it is replaced by a fighter of Tier 3 or above. A giant shield like this just doesn''t make any attacks, just hit it directly, and it can crush an ordinary person directly into a meatloaf. The fighters of Tier 4 are not very flexible while holding them in battle. Only this extremely elite knight group can use these great shields freely! And this knight group is also an ace knight group that the Duke of Sea Shield has spent a lot of money and spent decades training! And while the knights were advancing steadily, in the sky, the curse magic of the curse mage Robert finally fell. For a while, the whole world seemed to be flooded with thunder. The speed of those thunders is too fast. I only heard the sound of thunder and thunder in the sky. The speed of ¡¡¡¡ thunder was already fast, almost in the blink of an eye, all the thunder fell down, completely covering the area where the sea monsters were! As a forbidden spell magic, any one of these thunders is a standard eighth-order magic! The eighth level is the Forbidden Magic Sorcerer, and naturally has its own magical ability. If an eighth-order thunder and lightning attack is performed alone, Robert can display it in an almost instantaneous manner. But, one, then it is not called forbidden spell magic. Forbidden curse magic, at least dozens of thunder and lightning are decent, and the number of thunder in this forbidden curse magic is constantly increasing! That''s why I need to sing. This time, Robert sings for a long time! He didn''t wait for the sea monsters to attack as soon as they appeared, but prepared to kill them all at once! The strength of these sea monsters has long been verified. There are several Tier 7 sea monsters, as well as a large number of Tier 5 and 6 sea monsters. According to Robert''s guess, the ghost ship owner is a seventh-tier great magister, and his ability to summon a seventh-tier sea monster is already the limit. In fact, even if the ghost ship owner can summon one or two Tier 8 sea monster Robert, he is not afraid. The eighth-tier sea monster can''t fly, and can only become a target in his hand! Leaving the water, the strength of the sea monster will eventually weaken a lot. That''s why Robert prepared to release all the sea monsters ashore, using his own curse magic, thunder storm, to wipe out all the sea monsters. also happened to let the world know what is forbidden curse! also let the world see how terrible he is, the curse-forbidden mage! However, the number of sea monsters still exceeded Robert''s expectations. Fortunately, he sang long enough! The number of thunders dropped at the same time reached a hundred! These thunder attacks are terrible! They smashed down instantly, completely covering an area of ??several kilometers long owned by hundreds of sea monsters! In that area, it instantly became an ocean of thunder! Even though the peninsula connected by Banshee Canyon is mostly stone, but so many thunders still arouse a lot of smoke and dust. These smoke and dust cover the sky, and in the smoke and dust, there is still thunder shining unceasingly. "go!" Robert is still casting spells, in the sky, among the rolling black clouds, the thunder continues to descend crazily. "Thunderbolt~" "Thunderbolt~" "¡­¡­" It is not difficult to imagine what terrible consequences these thunderbolts would bring if they fell in a human city! If that city does not have a strong enough barrier defense, Robert''s forbidden curse magic can easily wipe out a small city! A Magister, one person can reach the Host! A forbidden spell mage, one person''s combat power, is enough to be comparable to a hundred thousand army, or even more! This is the horror of high-level magicians! This is also the reason why the rule of the nobles in this world is so stable. The cultivation of magicians requires massive amounts of gold coins. Civilian magicians, unless they are talented, their progress will be far inferior to that of aristocratic magicians. A large number of high-level magicians come from some noble families. Even if some civilian magicians counterattack... often they will be given new aristocratic status by the king. Pull these counterattack civilian magicians into their own camp and become those with vested interests. Can''t compare to you, can''t you turn you into your own person? "Hahahaha~~ These sea monsters are finished!" A nobleman laughed happily when he saw the terrible power of Forbidden Curse magic. "Master Robert is really amazing, and it was such a terrible thunderstorm as soon as he shot it. After these sea monsters were swept away by a net, let''s see what the ghost ship owner can fight against us. I hope the ghost ship owner will not be scared away!" The other nobleman also felt very comfortable and laughed loudly there. "Seriously, I am now worried that the ghost ship owner will run away with those banshees. After all, they can fly. If you don''t catch a few banshees, you will have a taste. I always feel that this battle will be almost something." Another noble road. "That''s right, I think so too. The results of the banshees in this battle have been greatly reduced, but you see, they are still there." A nobleman pointed towards Banshee Canyon. A few kilometers away, the banshees in the sky can actually see. Although I can''t see the specific appearance clearly, I can still see the actions of the banshees. Banshees, none of them ran away! "Oh no!" When Robert''s curse magic fell, Dorothea''s face had changed! In Dorothea''s eyes, the opponent''s Forbidden Magic Mage was terrible. Above Tier 6, the higher the level, the greater the gap in strength. Sixth to seventh, in fact, it is not a qualitative change. But the seventh-tier great magister can easily crush the sixth-tier magister. And it is a qualitative change from the seventh-tier great magister to the eighth-tier forbidden curse magister! Forbidden curse-level existence, no matter where it is, can make people extremely fearful! Fast spell casting ability, terrifying magic power, and terrifying forbidden spell magic. This makes forbidden curse magicians, even if they see the king, they don¡¯t have to salute! Any king will treat the Forbidden Magician with courtesy. Of course, Tier 8 is not the top combat power in this world. But the more you go up, the more rare! Tier 8 is already a very high-end combat power that can be seen! Chapter 152： is also the absolute main force in ordinary kingdom wars! Not only Dorothea''s face changed, but the other banshees'' faces also changed drastically. "Jasmine, Forbidden Magic Mage is terrible!" A banshee couldn''t help but said to the banshee Jasmine. At this moment, even these banshees who make ordinary people feel disgusted by the smell of them, can''t help but give birth to a sense of powerlessness! Banshee is not without power. The strength of the banshees is limited in many ways. In fact, in many ways, human beings who are born extremely weak are the most inconspicuous. But through organized and systematic learning, human beings can give birth to a large number of strong men. The key role here is the huge population base and the cultivation of the system. Like a banshee, after birth, it can continue to grow stronger over time. After several decades of life, every banshee can have the strength of Tier 3, 4 or even stronger. However, the higher the level, the more slowly the strength of these banshees grows. The number of them is too small. Moreover, unlike humans, they have a large number of magic schools, enough magic books, and they can be taught by even more powerful magicians. Like Dorothea, the banshee race, the most powerful banshee is Dorothea, who only has the strength of Tier 6! The sixth-order banshee is actually quite terrifying! When facing most humans, they are quite daunting. But in front of truly powerful magicians, especially in front of forbidden magicians like Robert, they will also feel powerless! "Your Excellency Ren, the opponent''s Forbidden Magic Mage is too powerful, come with us, it''s too late to leave now!" Dorothea said to Ren. She is also in a hurry! In her opinion, Renn is so self-confident that he is too self-confident! And the banshees in Banshee Canyon are also a tendon, completely looking for Rennes. Therefore, Dorothea must persuade Ren to allow Ren to follow them out of here! Although Dorothea was very satisfied with this valley after arriving in Banshee Canyon, the enemy''s strength was so strong, she could only give up! just like the fjord before they gave up! That fjord was actually pretty good, but unfortunately, it was taken by a kingdom, and it was going to build a port there to conquer the kingdom of orcs. "Go? No need." Ren said lightly. At this time, on the opposite side, Robert finally finished all the forbidden spells at once! Above the Banshee Canyon, the rolling thunderclouds all dissipated! In the area where the sea monsters are, although there is no thunder falling, there is still a fierce thunder light flashing. Robert has taken out a new magic crystal and placed it on his wand. At the same time, he also took out a white crystal and ate it. Obviously, even if he is a Forbidden Curse Mage, the use of such a powerful Forbidden Magic spell is not small for him. "These sea monsters must be dead, and Master Robert will attack those magic cannons in the next step, continue to advance, and we will completely occupy the Banshee Canyon!" Seeing that everything seemed to have settled, Count Levy said loudly. At this time, the magic cannons of Banshee Canyon are still booming. However, after the army had shrunk together, the five magical wizard-level magicians had been able to concentrate the rushing magic shells to intercept them. Magicians and sea monsters are still different. Like the time when thousands of mermaids were rescued, those sea monsters, whether they were Tier 6 or Tier 7, could only be beaten passively, because they did not have very good long-range attack methods. However, on land, these wizard-level wizards can issue long-range magic to intercept magic shells. Of course, their consumption is quite large. Especially the five five-star magic cannons. Although it wasn''t Robert who helped them from time to time, they couldn''t stop them at all. "Go ahead!" This army continues to advance towards Banshee Canyon. But at this time, the sound of the sea monster came out again, with the difference of countless smoke and dust aroused by the thunder. Then, a terrifying ray rushed out directly. The magisters didn''t expect it at all, and before they could react, they were directly broken through their magical defenses by the ray. I saw that ray fell straight into the army, evaporating a dozen soldiers! "How could it be possible that I haven''t died yet!" Seeing this scene, a nobleman could not help but exclaim! "It''s a Tier 8 sea monster. With such a strong defense, it is definitely a Tier 8 sea monster. Don''t worry, Master Robert can deal with him!" Earl Levy said solemnly. And in the sky, the banshee Dorothea''s eyes lit up when she saw the sea monster that burst out suddenly. She did not expect that under the curse magic of the curse mage, there would be sea monsters alive! "A sea monster of Tier 8!" She also thought of this. Sea monsters are generally representative of their thick skins. Many sea monsters have no other special abilities. But it is hard. is hard. Some sea monsters are even harder than sea dragons. Only such a sea monster can resist the attack of forbidden spell magic! Dorothea immediately became energetic, she didn''t expect that among the more than 300 sea monsters, there were actually eighth-tier sea monsters. This gave her another hope for Banshee Canyon. However, the greatest combat power of a Tier 8 sea monster should be on the surface of the water. After landing, Dorothea still doesn''t feel much optimistic. And in the sky, Robert also gave a soft voice. "A sea monster of Tier 8?" Robert is actually mentally prepared. So, his wand rang again. Suddenly, a thunder appeared in the sky, attacking the Tier 8 sea monster. This is not curse magic, but Robert''s magical ability. Forbidden curse magic, in fact, it has increased the number of his magic tricks, from one to dozens or hundreds, and the power has to be even more increased. To deal with the eighth-order sea monsters, just use this kind of magic bomb. After all, the area covered by the curse magic just now is too wide. In Robert''s opinion, sea monsters below the eighth level can be wiped out in one swoop, but if there are eighth-level sea monsters, one or two blows will definitely not help the opponent. Therefore, Robert did not have the slightest accident, waved his wand, and continued to attack. But soon... He realized that he was so wrong! "Boom!" The sound of the behemoth running. Immediately after that, after being attacked by Robert''s Forbidden Magic Magic, a dozen sea monsters rushed out of the dusty and foggy area hundreds of meters away, screaming and rushing towards the Duke of Seashield''s army! "so much!" A nobleman''s eyes are straight! "how come!" Robert''s eyes also shrank! a dozen! More than a dozen sea monsters have resisted his forbidden spell! How can this be! Is there a dozen sea monsters of Tier 8 in Banshee Canyon! "Boom!" However, no one has explained or explained to him anymore! The sea monsters have rushed over frantically. When Robert saw this, he waved his magic wand and launched an attack! But, he has no time to prepare for curse magic! In the absence of time to prepare forbidden spell magic, even if a series of eighth-level magic is emitted, it is difficult to cause enough damage to more than a dozen eighth-level sea monsters! "Boom!" Then something happened that Robert hadn''t expected at all. In the Banshee Canyon, one sea monster after another crawled out again, rushing towards the noble coalition at a terrifying speed! There are also several huge sea monsters rushing directly to the Hundred Knights! "What''s going on, how can there be so many sea monsters in Banshee Canyon!" Robert is also completely puzzled! "My God, the sea monsters are here, stop them!" In the army, a nobleman yelled with a pale face. "Magic Cannon!" Earl Levy shouted. The more than 100-meter magic cannon finally stopped bombarding the enchantment of Banshee Canyon, but instead aimed at the sea monsters rushing over. "Boom~" "Boom~" "¡­¡­" The magic cannon fired intensively. But those sea monsters are not afraid of even Tier 8 magic, how can they be afraid of these magic cannons? I saw the shells of the ice magic cannon exploded, and before it had time to freeze the surroundings, it was directly smashed by a huge sea monster. Other magic bombardments on those sea monsters did not have much effect at all. In the sky, Robert kept attacking, finally knocking over a Tier 8 sea monster. After a few more blows, the Tier 8 sea monster was finally killed. But just after being killed, the eighth-tier sea monster turned into a black mist and disappeared. Robert hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet, in the Banshee Canyon, the Tier 8 sea monster that had just been killed by him climbed up again. Robert''s eyes shrank again! "Quick!" Chapter 153： In that army, all the nobles panicked. Some powerful fighters have launched attacks, and a large number of archers have also launched attacks. There are also magicians below the sixteenth rank, who also displayed magic. However, all these attacks are not enough to see in front of the sea monsters of Tier 8! And the five major magical level combat power is completely restrained by the magic cannons of Banshee Canyon, and I dare not relax at all! In fact, even if they weren''t held back, they couldn''t see enough in front of the sea monsters of Tier 8! In a blink of an eye, more than a dozen Tier 8 sea monsters rushed to a place less than one kilometer away from the army. "Master Robert!" Earl Levy shouted. In the sky, the wand in Robert''s hand lit up again. He is ready to cast the Forbidden Magic again. Although casting the forbidden spell twice in a row consumes a lot of him, there is no other way. However, Robert''s curse magic hasn''t been displayed yet, and dozens of Tier 8 sea monsters have rushed into the army. "It''s over!" A nobleman uttered a desperate cry! Chapter 0139 Red Eyes! Death of Forbidden Curse! The sky is falling! "Boom!" When a dozen or so tier 8 sea monsters ran, they made a huge noise. "Ah...Help!" "It''s on the right." "Hurry up and attack..." "¡­¡­" This battlefield became noisy. The quality of these fighters is generally higher than that of the fighters dispatched by the eight nobles last time, so even if they were charged by the eighth-order sea monsters, they didn''t run away immediately, but wanted to counterattack. However, in front of more than a dozen Tier 8 sea monsters, no matter how strong the personal will of these warriors is, it will not help the world. The difference in strength is too big. Even if these sea monsters have a single attack method, they still become the source of these fighters'' nightmares by relying on their rough skin and infinitely powerful bodies! I saw that these sea monsters were constantly attacking the soldiers with their huge hands and feet. "Kill them!" A Tier 5 fighter issued his own combat skills. His great sword landed on the forefoot of an eighth-order sea monster with terrifying power, but left a deep mark on the forefoot of the eighth-order sea monster. but¡­¡­ is nothing more. In the next second, the forefoot of the eighth-order sea monster hit down. "Block it!" Several warriors next to ¡¡¡¡ pushed their shields up. "when!" In front of the huge power of the eighth-order sea monster, those warriors, together with their shields, were directly pressed into the ground by the eighth-order sea monster, killing them! "Boom boom boom~" There are still magical shells falling on that Tier 8 sea monster, but it is of no avail. There were also constant attacks from magicians falling on it, but it also basically prevented it from killing. This Tier 8 sea monster was set on fire by numerous attacks, and it was also attacked by Forbidden Magic Mage Robert, and it actually had some wounds on its body. However, it is not a real sea monster, but the curse of the sea god. It doesn¡¯t even know what fear is. As long as it has a breath, it can fight to the end! For it, either it kills the other party or the other party kills it. There is no third choice! Tier 8 sea monsters like this are more sturdier than real Tier 8 sea monsters! Of course, their strength is actually limited by the imagination of the banshees. Really, Tier 8 sea monsters will basically have more abilities, but it doesn''t matter anymore. They have already rushed into the battlefield of the army like wolves into the flock, and they have started the tyrannical mode! "This... let''s retreat first!" A nobleman saw that dozens of Tier 8 sea monsters were so cruel, their teeth were beginning to tremble. At the rear of the army, Earl Levy''s face was hard to see the extreme. "Master Robert is still preparing for curse magic, we have not failed yet, these soldiers died and died, the impact of this battle is not too big!" Earl Levy said. He glanced in the distance, and his heart was determined: "Look, our most elite knights are already close to the barrier tower. As long as they destroy the barrier tower, we can blast off the opponent¡¯s magic cannon. Any magister can free up his hands..." "Sea monster, the sea monster is here again, attack them!" Earl Levy hadn''t spoken before a nobleman screamed. "What are you afraid of? The dozen or so sea monsters are a little bit fierce. Our knights are all Tier 5 knights. Those sea monsters are not worth mentioning!" Earl Levy''s words were interrupted, and he said very unhappy. "swish swish swish~" Beside the barrier tower, the little fox girls kept releasing arrows. The enchanting bow is quite powerful, enough to allow them to accurately attack the knights. But the Hundred Knights not only had extremely hard armor, but also had extremely heavy shields. They don''t ask for speed, but steadily advance. After a hundred people gather together, no matter whether it is the 3-star magic cannons they fired or the bows and arrows in their hands, they can''t hurt each other at all. In fact, the speed of that knight group is not slow. In a short time, they have advanced to a place less than 100 meters away from the barrier tower. "Keep on attacking, don''t stop!" On an enchantment tower, the fox princess Lexi said. There is a strange light in her eyes. Obviously, Lacey is ready to use her hallucinogenic ability. However, those knights are all Tier 5 knights, her hallucination ability is limited by her own strength, and the effect is not necessarily good. Although the spirit power of the knights is not as strong as that of the magician, their will is quite firm, and it is not difficult to deal with the hallucinogenic ability that the fox girls are best at. Especially when a hundred of them are in a team, there is quite a sense of unity, and Lacey is not very good at making a single shot! Seeing that the knight order is about to advance, Lacey has used her hallucinogenic ability several times in succession, but she has no effect. "We must ask His Royal Highness Rehn for help, the strength of this knight order is too strong!" Lexi Road. However, as soon as she turned her head, she saw a large number of sea monsters rushing up from behind, "rumbled" towards the knight. "kill!" In that one hundred knight road, a sixth-order knight shouted. Suddenly, the knights inside drew out his great swords, and launched combat skills against the sea monster that rushed the fastest. The sea monster that rushed the fastest was set on fire by the Hundred Knights, and it was instantly torn to pieces. "Look, their strength is not comparable to that of ordinary trash fish." Seeing this scene, Earl Levy felt confident. In front of him, the other nobles also settled a little bit. Although they were rushed by more than a dozen tier 8 sea monsters, as long as the knights destroyed the barrier tower and then destroyed the opponent¡¯s magic cannon, all their magicians They are all able to free their hands and cooperate with Forbidden Magic Mage Robert, they have not yet defeated! Just take the lives of these ordinary soldiers in exchange for time! However, Earl Levy''s voice just fell, and he was dumbfounded again. Because a dozen sea monsters stared at the Hundred Knights and rushed up at the same time. I saw the valiant Knights of Hundreds. They attacked several times and didn''t even kill a sea monster, but only severely wounded one of them! "Earl Levy, no, those are all 7th-tier sea monsters, right?" The complexion of a nobleman suddenly changed. Earl Levy had not had time to speak, he saw the dozen sea monsters and a large group of sea monsters rushing into the Knights of Hundred. Suddenly, the Hundred Knights couldn''t stand it! Even if they are extremely brave after a hundred people work together, but there is a huge difference in strength, the key is that there is more than one sea monster! Such a hundred-man knight group, if faced with a seventh-order sea monster, with powerful combat skills, equipment and cooperation, it would be enough to torture that seventh-order sea monster to the point of nowhere. However, there are more than a dozen sea monsters like this now, and there are still a large group behind! "It''s over, it''s over!" A nobleman has a bad face. This nobleman looked at it again, except for the Tier 8 sea monsters, hundreds of other sea monsters also rushed over. Seeing those sea monsters slaughter in their army, no one can stop them, the legs of this nobleman are shaking! "You can only see Master Robert''s!" Seeing that their army could not stop the sea monster''s attack, all the nobles put their only hope of overturning on Robert. In the sky, the thundercloud rolled again. On Robert''s wand, the magic crystal shrank at an astonishing speed. Obviously, for this forbidden spell, Robert chose to consume a magic crystal. The energy of the magic crystal is stronger than that of the magic stone, and its value is more than ten times greater. However, Robert can no longer take care of that much. A general magician, even if he consumes magic crystals, he can¡¯t perform forbidden spell magic. Energy is the same energy. However, the power that different people use and exert is completely different. is like the Tier 5 magician on the White Shark King fleet before, he consumes a magic crystal, and can issue a Tier 6 magic attack. That is actually quite a wasteful behavior. However, as a Forbidden Magic Mage, Robert can use this magic crystal quite efficiently. In a short period of time, thunderclouds rolled in the sky, and a new thunderstorm was taking shape. But this time, Robert did not choose to attack the sea monsters of Tier 8. As soon as he pressed his wand, a large amount of thunder fell down, killing a large number of sea monsters rushing up from behind. "You guys stand up first!" After Robert killed a large number of sea monsters, he stopped shooting and flew directly to Banshee Canyon. "He wants to directly attack the ghost ship!" Chapter 154： Seeing this scene, a nobleman''s eyes lit up. "Catch the thief and the king first! Master Robert''s trick is really wonderful!" A nobleman said. "Send your guards!" Earl Levy said. Hearing the words of Earl Levy, more than a dozen nobles present, look at me, I look at you... Earl Levy''s voice became cold: "If the army can''t stop it, we can''t escape. This is the only chance to comeback. These sea monsters must be blocked!" "Good! But if our guards are defeated too fast, we can only withdraw first!" A nobleman gritted his teeth and said. When the other nobles saw this, they had to send their own guards one after another, leaving only one or two powerful warriors to guard them. Although the army in front is vulnerable to Tier 8 sea monsters, the number of the entire army is there, and they are not like the armies of the previous eight nobles. There are more than a dozen Tier 8 sea monsters without large-scale attack methods. . It takes a while to kill all the thousands of troops! It is estimated that this is why Robert wants to kill the sea monsters behind, regardless of the dozen or so eighth-order sea monsters. Robert is going to take the lives of ordinary warriors to hold these dozen eighth-tier sea monsters, and then take a beheading action on the ghost ship owner! The strength of the guards of these nobles is quite good. For the victory of this battle, under the persecution of Earl Levy, all the nobles sent their own guards. The number of their guards ranges from a dozen to dozens. Earl Levy¡¯s guard is the largest, with hundreds of people. However, Earl Levy sent his own guard without hesitation, leaving only a few warriors in armors beside him. The addition of these guards did not change the situation much. Their main role is not to deal with the eighth-tier sea monsters. It is to maintain the military spirit and prevent the soldiers from fleeing! "àÛ~" A warrior who tried to escape was cut off with a sword by a warrior in the guard. "Master Robert has launched a counterattack, everyone must resist, whoever dares to retreat, kill him!" A soldier in the noble guard drank loudly. Other fighters also shouted. Hearing Robert''s name, some fighters who had the heart to escape also rekindled their fighting spirit, and they continued to attack the sea monsters of Tier 8, and then they were killed by the sea monsters of Tier 8! "He''s here!" On the other side, Debra has discovered Robert''s actions. "No, Lord Ren, he wants to shoot you directly, let''s retreat first!" Beside Rain, Dorothea, the banshee chief, said. What just happened, but Dorothea was overwhelmed. is simply more exciting than the movie. Of course, Dorothea didn''t know what the movie was. This is true not only for Dorothea, but also for other female demons. There are still some trance expressions on the faces of these female demons at this time. Everyone doesn¡¯t feel so real... At first, when they saw more than three hundred sea monsters, although they were surprised at the number and size of the sea monsters, the banshees did not know the strength of these sea monsters. I thought it was the sea monsters of rank five and six at most. Fifth and sixth rank sea monsters, even if more than three hundred sea monsters have such strength, they have little effect in this battle. If the other party doesn''t have a curse forbidden mage, everything is easy to say. But the Forbidden Magic Master can wipe out any number of advantages with his own power. In the hands of Forbidden Magic Master, there are more than 300 sea monsters of rank 5 and 6 which are no different from more than 300 ordinary people. Anyway, it is something that a forbidden spell can solve. So, although these banshees are curious about the existence of these sea monsters, they even vaguely feel that these sea monsters may be strong, but... they don''t know that these sea monsters are so strong! Inside ¡¡¡¡, there are more than a dozen sea monsters of Tier 8! When Robert''s curse magic came down, all the banshees thought it was over! This war is about to draw its end. Dorothea even prepared to forcibly rescue Ren and the other banshees. Of course, she knew it was unlikely, because she felt she couldn''t beat Rennes. However, things that dumbfounded Dorothea and the other female demons soon happened. Under the attack of Robert''s curse magic, he did not kill all the sea monsters. More than a dozen powerful sea monsters rushed into the opponent''s army under the bombardment of forbidden curse magic. Then, invincible! Then, something that surprised them even more. Because, in the Banshee Canyon, accompanied by the support of the black mist, sea monsters appeared again densely, and then continuously climbed up and rushed towards each other. The strength of these sea monsters is not weak. just appeared after all under the curse master''s hands. is like the dozen or so sea monsters rushing towards the Hundred Knights with a group of sea monsters. The sea monster in ¡¡¡¡ has the strength of rank six or seven! The Hundred Knights, even though they were extremely well equipped and extremely powerful, were still crushed by those sea monsters. Even if a sea monster is accidentally killed, it will turn into a black mist and disappear. Then, a new sea monster will appear in the Banshee Canyon, yelling at the opponent! Sea monster... seems to be inexhaustible! killed and appeared again. The point is that it is not so easy to kill! Until now, there are very few sea monsters killed by ordinary warriors. also killed some sea monsters by some fifth and sixth-order warriors. The other dead sea monsters are all masterpieces of Forbidden Magic Mage Robert. Therefore, the banshees of Ren and Banshee Canyon have not officially shot, just these sea monsters, let Dorothea and hundreds of banshees completely look at it! Banshee Canyon has such a powerful sea monster guard, what are you afraid of? but¡­¡­ Now the opponent''s Forbidden Magic Mage is here! Even Dorothea, who was startled by the strength of the sea monsters, was a little worried at this time! Sea monsters are strong. However, the area of ??sea monsters is strictly under the sea, and there are not many sea monsters that can rush to land and fight. Not to mention sea monsters that can fly. There are sea monsters that can fly, but they are rare now. Moreover, even if it can fly... the combat effectiveness of such a sea monster in the air is extremely limited. Where can it be compared with an eighth-tier forbidden spell mage? Now, the opponent''s Forbidden Magic Mage directly abandoned the sea monsters, and wanted to drag the sea monsters with the ordinary soldiers in the army, and then take a beheading action! I can''t help Rocia not to worry! "His Royal Highness, our speed will not be slower than him. I will take you back first and let the sea monsters go up!" Dorothea''s mentality is different now. Seeing these sea monsters are so powerful, she also saw the possibility of defending Banshee Canyon. The opponent''s Forbidden Magic Mage is powerful, but the Forbidden Magic of Forbidden Magic is not continuous. Just avoid the opponent and let the sea monster kill all the opposing army! As for the Forbidden Magic Mage, as long as he wants to protect the nobles and the army, he has to continue to fight the sea monsters. After his strength is consumed too much, the combat power of the Great Sorcerer may not be able to threaten the place. Well, this is Dorothea''s plan. So, she is going to persuade Ren to avoid his edge first! "No need!" However, Ren said indifferently when she heard Dorothea''s words. "I knew it would be like this." Dorothea felt a sense of helplessness in her heart, since her arrival... It seems that Renn¡¯s decisions are always the opposite of what she thought! "Prepare to attack, spread out and put pressure on him!" Dorothea said to the banshee behind her. Suddenly, hundreds of banshees flew high into the sky. Although the opponent is a Forbidden Magic Mage, in the sky, Forbidden Magic Mage is actually not as flexible as the Banshees. If these banshees are given a chance, their bows and arrows can still hurt each other. Seeing that the hundreds of banshees started to act, Ren didn''t stop it either. If these banshees fly high, the Forbidden Magic Mage does not pose much of a threat to them. And they attacked from a high altitude, even if the bow and arrow in their hand were not the enchanted bow used by the banshees of Banshee Canyon, their range would not be close. After all, when attacking from top to bottom, the arrow will always accelerate! And when these banshees started to act, on the opposite side, Robert, the Forbidden Magic Mage finally flew to the edge of the Banshee Canyon, just a valley away from Rennes. At this distance, Ren had been able to see the opponent''s appearance. The other person doesn''t look young. The other party apparently also saw Ren. It''s just that Ren''s cloak can block all sight. This made it impossible for the other party to see Ren''s appearance. But for Robert, there is no need to see Ren''s appearance. He raised the wand in his hand. In the next second, dozens of thunderbolts fell from the sky and rushed towards Rennes. Although before the war, Earl Levy wanted Robert to capture Rennes alive. But in the current situation, it is no longer the most important whether to catch alive or not. Robert already knew that the other party had a space magician. In this case, it was far more difficult to capture alive than to kill directly. Therefore, he no longer asks to be caught alive. As long as he kills Ren, then, in his opinion, this war can be completely reversed. The speed of Thunder was so fast that it rushed to Ren''s eyes in a blink of an eye. "Hurry up!" Dorothea was ready to escape. Chapter 155： But Renn was motionless. But the blue yarn next to Renn moved. I saw Lan Sha stretch out her hand and twist it gently. Suddenly, the space in front of Ren was distorted. Of course, this kind of spatial distortion is invisible to the naked eye. However, when those thunderbolts rushed over, they turned around in the distorted space, and then rushed towards Robert! On the other side, Robert''s complexion was thick, and when his wand was blocked, he shifted the dozen or so thunders away. More than a dozen thunderbolts fell directly on the surface of the water below, evaporating a large amount of seawater directly, creating a hole in the surface of the water. The energy in these thunders is already quite terrifying! "It really is you!" Robert looked at the blue yarn next to Renn. In his heart, he was a little surprised. Lan Sha''s space magic is above him! Only those who are familiar with space magic know more about the difficulty of space magic. Not to mention anything else, no one can compare the magic attack with a small cost. Ordinary magicians are attacking other people, either hiding or using defensive magic to resist. The speed of many magics is so fast that it makes people unable to hide and can only defend. The risk of defense is actually not small, and it consumes a lot of money. But the space magic transfer attack, even like the blue yarn, changes the direction of the magic attack in a distorted space, returning the attack of a magician intact. is quite difficult. The consumption of blue yarn is far less than Robert''s consumption, and Robert can''t guard against his own attacks! "Space distortion is not invincible, depending on how much you can twist!" Seeing that his attack was returned by Lan Sha, Robert stopped attacking, but sang again. Suddenly, in the sky, after the previous brewing, the thundercloud that has not dispersed yet rolled again. In the thundercloud, a terrible thunder is brewing. Obviously, Robert is going to use a powerful forbidden spell to break the distortion of the blue yarn space in one blow! No matter how difficult space magic is, there is a limit. What''s more, in Robert''s perception, Lan Sha is only a seventh-order great magister. The seventh-order great magister, by virtue of space magic, can indeed fight him. But, once the powerful, large-scale forbidden spell was released, the space distortion of the blue yarn could not be completely prevented. Even, the distorted space will be directly broken by the forbidden spell magic! "If you don''t have a Forbidden Curse, even if you know Space Magic, you are no match for the old man. Today, let you see the power of Forbidden Curse!" Robert finished, and on the wand, a new magic crystal glowed brightly. "He is going to cast the forbidden spell again. If you can''t stop it, get out of here first!" Dorothea was anxious. "swish swish~" In the sky, a banshee has already attacked, and a dense rain of arrows rushes towards Robert. At the same time, some banshees have issued mental attack skills like Banshee Howl. Banshee¡¯s Howl, said to be howling, is actually a very sharp sound. Just listening to the sound, it seems to be a sonic attack. In fact, the Banshee¡¯s Howl has the greatest impact on the spirit. However, around Robert, a light curtain of thunder light appeared. This is his defensive magic, the lightning barrier. This lightning barrier not only blocked all the bows and arrows, but also made the Banshee''s Howl useless to him! Seeing that the attacks of hundreds of banshees were useless, and Robert''s attack was about to fall, Dorothea''s eyes were almost red. is just a temporary withdrawal, why is Renn so stubborn? Take a step back, is it so difficult? Dorothea had to be anxious. People are a forbidden curse! Even if you are the Great Sorcerer, taking a step back in front of Forbidden Curse is not a shame! At this moment, Dorothea wanted to be stronger, so that she could drag Renn away forcibly. But, she is useless in anxiousness. Because Robert''s attack is about to be sent out. "God¡­¡­" Lan Sha felt the terrible energy fluctuations, and felt that she would never be able to block it, so she couldn''t help it. "Do you still want to retreat? Really stubborn guy." Robert sneered. The opponent''s stubbornness is in his arms. In fact, the opponent just wants to leave, and the opponent''s speed cannot be faster than Thunder. From Robert''s point of view, he has already secured the victory! "Send me over!" Seeing the light on Robert''s wand getting brighter, Ren said. "Yes." Lan Sha did not hesitate. Reen swiftly accelerated and rushed forward. In front of him, a whirlpool suddenly appeared. Rain plunged into the whirlpool. In the next second, Renn came out from in front of Robert. "Good job!" Robert seemed to have expected Rennes to have this trick a long time ago, and he was not worried at all. His lightning barrier, but the authentic eighth-order defensive magic, a great magician is not so easy to break. is a Tier 8 assassin, it is not so easy to attack him! As soon as his wand moved, a fierce light rushed towards Ren. In the sky, a violent thunder was about to fall, drowning Raine. At this time, Ren''s hand suddenly moved, and a huge eyeball was raised by Renn. Robert looked at that eyeball subconsciously. After a while, I saw that the eyeball rolled around, and there was a terrible red light in the eyeball. Robert was stunned. Suddenly, the light on his wand dimmed, and the lightning barrier around his body also trembled. In the next second, a sword covered with magic patterns suddenly appeared in Ren''s hand. Ren took this sword and stabbed in when the lightning barrier was unstable. Another second, the head flew up. Robert''s head flew into the sky, and then fell down towards Banshee Canyon. His eyes are still confused. As soon as his head fell, his body no longer had any flying energy, and he also fell. "Wow!" Below ¡¡¡¡, a reappearing sea monster jumped up and swallowed Robert''s head and body in one mouthful. "Master Robert is dead!" In the distance, a nobleman made a horrified and sharp voice seeing Robert being cut off by Rennes. The expression on ¡¡¡¡''s face is extremely distorted because of panic! looks like dough being kneaded together! The voice of this aristocrat made other aristocrats look at them one after another, and their faces were pale and bloodless, like a mourning concubine! Forbidden Magic Mage... died! The sky is falling! Chapter 0140 Destruction! Late upgrade! A big win! join in "Master Robert!" Earl Levy also saw Robert, the cursed mage killed by Ren''s sword! At this moment, even if it is him, his face will not change drastically! A Forbidden Magic Mage was actually killed by the ghost ship owner! Earl Levy couldn¡¯t believe his eyes! Forbidden Curse Mage, how can you be killed if you say kill! The body of the magician is indeed weak, but when he reaches the level of the Forbidden Magician, he is protected by Tier 8 defensive magic at all times during the battle. For existences below the eighth level, it is almost impossible to break the eighth-level defensive magic in a short time! Regardless of whether it is a magic attack or an ordinary attack, it is less than the eighth level, basically there is no big threat to the Forbidden Magic Mage. What''s more, Robert is still a dual-system magician, and he also knows space magic. But that¡¯s it... was still killed by the ghost ship owner! Since Earl Levy was far away, he didn''t see clearly how Renn killed him. He only came to Robert''s face through space magic as if Wren, took out something, and then broke Robert''s defensive magic with a single sword, killing Robert. The ghost shipowner is now in everyone¡¯s mind, he is the seventh-order great magician! But now, this seventh-order great magician actually killed a Forbidden Magic Mage with a sword! "Is he still an eighth-tier fighter?" Earl Levy had this idea in his heart! Only a Tier 8 fighter can quickly break the defensive magic of a Forbidden Magic Master with combat skills after close combat! The thought of ¡¡¡¡ also shocked him. Because this means that the ghost ship owner is very likely to be both law and martial arts! There are very few law and martial arts in this world, and they often fail to achieve too high achievements! People''s energy is limited. is both a magician and a warrior. It sounds quite powerful, but even those genius magicians who can be called evildoers in the magic academy do not dare to play like this! but¡­¡­ The ghost shipowner made Earl Levy feel that he was very likely to have achieved a very high achievement in the warrior profession! Chapter 156： "Earl Levy, the banshees are here, let''s retire!" Earl Levy''s head turned those thoughts, and he heard a nobleman next to him tremblingly say! Earl Levy saw that not only the banshees came over, but the sea monsters that had been killed by Master Robert before also appeared again, rushing over. And among their army, dozens of Tier 8 sea monsters have slaughtered more than half of the army of thousands! Even if these sea monsters don''t have any large-scale attack methods, but they are there, they can be killed quite quickly! According to Robert''s plan, Robert was enough to complete the decapitation during the time that this army held a dozen Tier 8 sea monsters! But now, Robert''s beheading action... has cut his own head! The development of the situation completely deviated from Robert''s plan. Of course, to Robert, it doesn''t really matter anymore. because he has hung up. Even if Robert is an eighth-tier forbidden spell mage, it is difficult to survive after his head is chopped off. Unless Robert has been exposed to undead magic, or some evil black magic. But if Robert has come into contact with undead magic or black magic, it will be difficult for him to gain a foothold in the major kingdoms. However, although it is not important to Robert, it is uncomfortable for Earl Levy to come! As soon as Robert died, the banshees flew over from the sky. and the other sea monsters rushed over frantically. The magic cannons in Banshee Canyon are still bombarding. Every second, their army has suffered a lot of casualties. And, with Robert''s death, some fighters have lost much fighting spirit! can''t fight at all, the previous battle was just a drag on human lives. There is absolutely no hope now... how can you delay it? "We withdraw!" Earl Levy finally said. When the dozen or so nobles next to Earl Levy heard Earl Levy¡¯s words, they didn¡¯t answer anything, and they rode on their magic horses and ran away. Earl Levy glanced unwillingly, and rode the magic horse around and left. When a dozen nobles withdrew, they did not pass the army that was still fighting hard. Obviously, they are going to let this army buy time for them! After all, whether it is a sea monster or a banshee, the speed is quite fast. If there is no army behind to buy them time, it is basically difficult for them to escape. "The nobles escaped!" As soon as a dozen nobles fled, a soldier saw it and shouted. The voice of this soldier is quite loud. As soon as his voice came out, all the other soldiers heard it. "Master Robert is dead, this battle is hopeless, brothers, run away!" When a soldier saw this, he also yelled. These warriors are indeed elite enough, even if they were rushed in by a dozen or so eight monsters and sea monsters before, they still resisted. However, when the curse mage died, the nobles left them and fled, and these fighters had no intention of fighting anymore. Suddenly, the remaining soldiers turned around and ran. "let''s go!" In the sky, after the seventh-order great magister dropped a word, he no longer blocked the flying magic cannonballs, and flew back. When the other four magicians saw this, they also jumped on the magic horse and quickly withdrew towards the four. "Whoever dared to escape, kill him!" Some soldiers of the noble guard were still there. "Boom~" But immediately, a few magic smashed down, smashing these soldiers into a dizzy head. The remaining soldiers rushed up in a row, and the soldiers of the noble guard had no way to stop them. Almost instantly, this army with only one or two thousand people left was completely defeated! The whole army fled backwards like crazy! "Boom boom boom boom~" But how could they escape! Especially after the five magician level magicians did not stop the magic cannonballs, the fifty-odd magic cannonballs in Banshee Canyon couldn''t be too cool. In addition, the speed of the sea monsters is also quite fast, surpassing the magic horse by a lot. Suddenly, a large number of warriors were directly bombarded by magic cannons. There are also a large number of warriors killed by sea monsters that overtake them. "swish swish~~" In the sky, the banshees are also constantly shooting arrows. The banshees who attacked this time included not only the banshees in Banshee Canyon, but also hundreds of banshees from Dorothea''s race. The hundreds of banshees also carried a lot of bows and arrows. However, their bows and arrows are far from comparable to those of the Banshee Canyon. Seven or eight hundred banshees killed soldiers, not as many as the more than 300 banshees killed in Banshee Canyon. "Damn it, they are catching up!" At the forefront of the defeated warrior, Earl Levy and a dozen nobles rushed all the way on magic horses. Beside them, there are dozens of guards. The original plan of these nobles was to let the fighters behind them drag their time. But they soon discovered...the soldiers behind them couldn''t delay time at all! The banshees have chased up from the sky. Although the speed of the magic horse is fast, it cannot be faster than the flying banshee. "Quickly, get closer to the Magister!" A nobleman said. This group of nobles changed directions one after another and approached in the direction of the four magisters. "swish swish~" At this time, they saw arrows in the sky rushing toward the four magisters like rain. As the four magisters fled, they continued to use defensive magic, blocking the arrows they shot. As a magician-level combat power, the attacks of ordinary banshees pose little threat to them. The group of nobles saw hope and continued to lean over there. Soon, a dozen nobles, including Earl Levy, approached the four magisters. These nobles found that the faces of the four magisters were also not very good, a little pale. In order to block the magic cannonballs, the four magisters used to be expensive. "Master Quentin is in front, we must catch up with him, and follow him in order to escape!" A mage''s face paled. As a powerful magister, he never thought that one day he would be forced to flee in embarrassment. Before these magisters, the seventh-tier great magister flew quickly to the direction of the mainland. The flying speed of the Great Magister is not slow! "Boom~" In the sky, magic cannonballs rushed past from time to time, attacking the Great Magister. However, that great magister can always avoid the bombardment of magic shells in advance. No matter how powerful the magic cannonball is, there is a certain amount of flight time. And this flight time is enough for the great magister in the air to avoid it. "Boom boom boom~" There are also magic cannonballs constantly rushing towards the four magisters. These four magic masters also used the strength of feeding, and they kept sending out magic to block the magic cannonballs. They keep fleeing and fleeing. Seeing that the great magister was about to flee to the wall, suddenly, in front of the great magister, a bright beam of light fell from the sky. The light came too fast, and the great magister was too late to avoid it. At the moment, the magic wand in the hand of the great magister suddenly lit up, and a defensive magic stored in the wand was violently emitted and propped up on top of him. A defensive barrier. In the next second, a bright beam of light fell on the defensive barrier, shaking the defensive barrier. Another second, the defensive barrier shattered, but the beam of light had no power either, and it was prevented by the defensive magic guarded by the Great Magister. It''s just that the great magician didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief, and following the beam of light, a huge fireball struck down. The great magister didn''t expect the arrival of this fireball at all, and it was too late to inspire another defensive magic. "Boom~" The huge fireball exploded, and the defensive magic of the Great Magister''s body was directly exploded. Then, his body was also blown away by the huge fireball. If he is in complete condition, he may be able to resist for a while. However, after blocking the magic cannons in Banshee Canyon for quite a while with the other four Magisters, his consumption is not that big, even if he is the same rank 7, he can''t stop Ren''s two at all. The magic of the great magician level. A general magister and a great magister have only one magic ability, but Raine has two. is to be able to cast two magics at the same time in an almost instantaneous manner. This kind of ability can be said to be invincible in the battle of the same level. Not to mention that the other party''s previous consumption is still so large! ¡­¡­ "It''s the ghost ship owner!" Seeing this scene, the four magisters'' faces sank. The ghost ship owner has caught up! If the ghost ship owner is only a seventh-order big magician, the four of them can fight with that big magician. But they saw with their own eyes the ghost shipowner killing the cursed mage Robert. The ghost ship owners at this time, in their hearts, already existed at the eighth level. In addition, their guess on the strength of the ghost ship owner is actually similar to that of Earl Levy. The ghost ship owner is very likely to be a Tier 7 great magician, and at the same time a warrior of Tier 8! In addition, the 7th-order big magician of their side has been killed in seconds, and the hearts of these four magical guides have sunk. "Boom!" Behind him, hundreds of sea monsters, combined with a large number of magic cannons, had already solved all the warriors and rushed up. The speed of these sea monsters was a lot faster than the magic horse. The sea monster that rushed forward had already passed them, and then turned back. Chapter 157： "It''s over, it''s over, I can''t escape!" A nobleman''s face turned pale. "Boom!" More sea monsters outflanked from all directions. More than a dozen nobles and their guards, and four Magisters discovered that they could not escape completely. has been heavily surrounded by sea monsters. The look on every nobleman''s face became extremely pale. Surrounded by a large number of sea monsters, the magic horse under their crotch also became shivering, completely unable to move. In fact, even if they can move their feet, they can''t escape. Surrounded by so many powerful sea monsters, how can they escape? After the sea monsters surrounded the remaining nobles and the Four Great Mages, in the sky, a large number of banshees also flew over. The dozen or so nobles looked at the banshee in the sky, all of them were terrified to the extreme. Although they were still discussing how the banshees are the best when they discussed the banshees, they must catch a few and have a taste. But now, after all their armies have been destroyed, a forbidden curse, and a big magician have been killed, they saw the banshee, and only fear was left in their hearts. "Surrender, we surrender, don''t kill us, we can redeem our lives with gold coins!" A nobleman yelled loudly. "Yes, I can give you 10 million, 20 million gold coins." "I can give you all my gold coins, don''t kill me." "¡­¡­" After the nobleman spoke, the other noblemen saw hope, and they followed one another, wanting to buy their lives with gold coins. These nobles all know that in the previous battle of the eight nobles, several nobles finally redeemed their lives with gold coins. Although the families of those nobles have completely declined, and those nobles seem to have a pretty bad life, but finally they have found it? Among these nobles, Earl Levy''s face is also quite ugly. He hasn''t spoken yet. After all, he is the eldest son of the Duke of Sea Shield. Although he is only an earl, his status is not comparable to that of an ordinary earl. Of course, Earl Levy naturally didn''t want to die. But, as the eldest son of the duke, Earl Levy would naturally not beg like these nobles. After these nobles have finished begging, he can talk to each other again. The identity of the ghost ship owner is unknown. However, the ghost ship owner also needs gold coins. As long as the ghost ship owner needs gold coins, Earl Levy feels that his life can be saved. As the eldest son of the Duke of Sea Shield and one of the most outstanding sons, Earl Levy believed that his father would definitely be willing to spend tens of millions or even 100 million gold coins to redeem his life! Of course, even the Duke of Sea Shield, after spending 100 million gold coins to purchase the land order of Banshee Canyon, it is difficult to collect 100 million gold coins in a short period of time. However, the land of the Duke of Sea Shield is quite valuable, and it is a big deal to sell some land. Earl Levy thought in his heart. Beside a dozen nobles, the four magisters also did not speak. They waited for the response of the ghost ship owner after these nobles begged for mercy. "Wang, what do they do?" In the sky, Debra looked at Renn. Renn glanced around. Everyone was cleaned up by the sea monsters. There are only the last dozen nobles plus some guards and four magic guides. For these dozen or so nobles, if Renn kept to collect the ransom like the last time, he might be able to collect a ransom of one or two billion gold coins. But this time, Renn was not going to play the cards according to the rules. One or two billion gold coins are still a lot of gold coins for Rennes now. can make Rennes dozens of five-star magic cannons. Even Raine can build a new city in the vast area between the city wall and the port. Once a city like this is used well by Rennes, it will be no less wealthy than the city that Helen''s father had built. It''s just that Renn didn''t plan to keep them. Gold coins, just earn them again. With the current output of king shrimp, plus the toll, plus the output of the pasture, one or two billion gold coins, which is Rennes''s income for ten days. And if you don''t beat the other party this time, there may be nobles who come to beat him in the future. In this battle, many people watched. There must be a lot of spies from other forces on the Banshee Peninsula. So, after a faint glance, Renn didn''t even look at the person below, and said, "Let the sea monster move." "Yes, king!" Debra said. After finishing speaking, Renfei left here. Immediately below, all the sea monsters moved. Earl Levy did not expect that the ghost ship owner would not even want to say a word to him, even... without even looking at him, he directly sent the sea monsters out! His identity as the eldest son of the Duke of Sea Shield, in front of the ghost ship owner... it seems that he doesn''t even have the right to look straight. "Boom~" The four magisters shot. It''s just that, in front of a large number of Tier 6 and 7 sea monsters, as well as a dozen Tier 8 sea monsters, the attacks of these four magisters did not play a role. The sea monsters flooded them like a tide. Then. The battle is over! "To wipe out the noble coalition, the main task is completed, the host gains 5,000 experience and 500,000 gold coins." The sound of the system rang. This battle ended with a big victory in Banshee Canyon. In this battle, no banshee died in Banshee Canyon, and not even one banshee was injured. Not even the fox girls guarding the barrier tower were injured. Of course, sea monsters actually die a lot. was killed by Robert in two batches, but these sea monsters had no effect when they died. Poseidon¡¯s curse is a real perpetual motion machine. Regardless of what kind of guy the previous Poseidon was, his curse on Banshee Canyon, Rehn felt that it was quite useful. On the side of the noble coalition, no one escaped! The entire army has been wiped out! The work of cleaning the battlefield is still carried out by the sea monsters. The sea monsters swallowed all the corpses and blood stains, and cleaned the side of the Banshee Canyon near the mainland. Although it is far away from the place where the banshees live, it is also far away from the place where the fox girls live, separated by a canyon. However, Renn still hopes that there will be no mess over there. At that time, everything, including the weapons of the noble coalition, will disappear with the disappearance of the sea monster. While the sea monsters are defeating the noble coalition forces, the power of the Poseidon¡¯s curse will be strengthened a lot. In other words, more and more powerful sea monsters will emerge in the future. This is the typical case of raising war by war, and the stronger the war, the stronger it is. And Ren, also completed several triggered main tasks. For example, killing the Forbidden Magic Master is a main task that is triggered separately. Another example is this main task. The rewards are also quite generous, and this total main task alone has rewarded 5,000 experience. The other triggered main tasks add up, and the experience gained in this wave of battles has already broken 10,000! For Renn, this is a big enrichment. So that, when Rennes assigned his experience to his magician profession, Rennes''s magician profession had grown to the eighth level! In other words, Renn is now an official Forbidden Magician! However, Renn hadn''t had time to plan his forbidden spell. "I''m late for the upgrade this time." Renne thought. If you upgrade earlier, this battle will be easier. However, without a lot of experience contributed by this battle, Renn also needs a wave of construction to upgrade. In short, no matter what, an upgrade is an upgrade. The war had just ended, Renn hadn''t planned his curse magic for the time being, but looked at Dorothea. "Lord Raine." Dorothea seemed to be discussing something with her people. Now, she finally finished discussing with her people. After the discussion, Dorothea looked at Renn, and it was already a little different. "Your Excellency Ren, I, and all our clansmen are willing to join Banshee Canyon and regard Your Excellency as King!" Dorothea is not talking nonsense, just say it! Obviously, the battle just now has completely conquered her heart. Especially the scene where Renn killed the Forbidden Magic Mage simply and neatly, so Dorothea¡¯s eyes were about to stick out! Dorothea naturally didn''t know what the eyeballs were in Renn''s hands. She only thought that Renn was a hidden Tier 8 warrior! Such Raine is so powerful that Dorothea and all the banshees are overwhelmed! Then, they saw with their own eyes the entire aristocratic army being wiped out. And Ren''s thunder method is actually in line with the concept of these banshees. The banshees are actually quite direct. They hate people with ink and ink, and they hate some hypocritical regulations of human beings. For example, you cannot kill the nobles. Everyone has come to the door. If you don¡¯t kill it, do you keep it for the New Year? Therefore, such Rennes have met all their illusions. So, as soon as the war ended, Dorothea discussed with the banshees, and decided decisively to join the banshee canyon! and pledge allegiance to Rennes! The Banshee Canyon, in their opinion, is already extremely powerful, without fear of any enemies! Chapter 158： Chapter 0141 shock! Build! planning! Sea tea tree seeds! In Banshee Canyon, sea monsters are still cleaning the battlefield. In the castle hall, Dorothea and hundreds of banshees began to sign contracts. This time, not all of them were dispatched. There are also some younger banshees who are not strong enough to fight still in the fjord where they were originally located. However, Dorothea had already sent the banshees to get the banshees over. The fjord where they were originally located, many humans have gone to build there, and it has become unsafe. In a short while, more than 800 banshees all signed a contract. After these banshees signed the contract, the number of banshees in the Banshee Canyon exceeded 1,000, reaching more than 1,100. "The rating of Banshee Canyon was successfully upgraded to 4 stars, the main task was completed, the host gained 1,000 experience and 100,000 gold coins." At this time, the sound of the system rang. Banshee Canyon Raine has almost been built, the buildings that can rise 3 stars have all been upgraded to 3 stars, the only factor that limits the Banshee Canyon to 4 stars is the population of Banshee. Now, the population problem of the banshee has been solved, breaking through a thousand. No, not just population. The strongest banshee has changed from Debra of the fifth order to Dorothea of ??the sixth order. Dorothea is actually about the same age as Debra. However, after more than a hundred female demons such as Debra were affected by the Poseidon¡¯s curse, they have not made any progress for dozens of hundreds of years. Otherwise, Debra''s current strength must be about the same as Dorothea. But now Debra is not bad anymore. She is still a few levels away from the sixth rank. After reaching 4 stars in Banshee Canyon, Debra''s strength will grow even faster. Her talent is actually quite good. Debra like this is not difficult to catch up. Other banshees, like the banshees in Nina and Banshee Canyon, are actually not bad. Nina and several banshees are already Tier 5 banshees, and the number of Tier 4 banshees is also increasing. In short, the strength of the banshees is slowly catching up! The strength of the newly added banshee is pretty good. Dorothea sixth order. There are almost five or six female demons of the fifth order. The number of banshees of Tier 4 reached more than twenty. There are hundreds of banshees of the third order, and the others are mainly banshees of the second order. Their strength is slightly weaker than the original Mermaid Kingdom, after all, their population is here. Ren looked at the panel of Banshee Ranch. ¡¾Banshee Ranch Rating: 4 stars Area: 11258 square kilometers (expandable) Number of female demons: 1186 Growth value: 8/day Outbuildings: port, castle, fox girl residential area Employee: Fox Girl Output: 6589 gold coins/hour] After ¡¡¡¡ rose to 4 stars, the panel of Banshee Ranch has undergone some significant changes. Like the Tree of the Sea, the guaranteed growth value has also reached 8 points, and the output of gold coins has also been greatly increased. "Build a banshee hut for the banshees first." Renne thought. Banshee Canyon has risen to 4 stars, it is bound to be a big construction. The first thing to build is the Banshee House. More than 800 banshees, two to three hundred banshees will join in the follow-up, a total of more than 1,000 banshee huts. In addition to the banshee hut, Renn will also expand some banshee meditation huts, training huts, magic huts and so on. These kinds of huts related to the growth of the banshee naturally have to all be upgraded to 4 stars. Moreover, these types of cabins are ranked first. After all, the growth of banshees depends on them. There are a lot of these kinds of huts. According to the ratio of 10 to one, more than one hundred have to be built. All of them will be upgraded to 4 stars, and a large amount of gold coins are needed. Lane doesn''t feel bad about gold coins. He started to build. All the Banshee huts are still on the islands on the side of the Banshee Canyon near the ocean. The area where the Banshees live is also the highest and most dangerous area in Banshee Canyon. In that area, there is always overcast clouds, and you can''t see the banshee hut from the bottom up. Of course, looking down from the banshee hut, the vision is not bad. More than a thousand Banshee Canyon began to be built along the Banshee Canyon. They occupy a cliff that is more than ten kilometers long. This cliff is all in the area north of the castle. To the south is the fox girl¡¯s hut and the ruined city. After the construction of the Banshee Hut began, Reyne groaned for a while, planted a lot of flowers with cold attributes that are useful to Banshees, and planted a newly unlocked tree on the edge of the canyon. This kind of tree can absorb the cold energy of Banshee Canyon, and then bear a fruit full of energy, which is of great benefit to Banshee. can also strengthen the souls of banshees. Then, Ren began to upgrade the meditation hut, training hut, magic hut and so on. After the upgrade of these three huts, Banshee Canyon still needs a lot of construction. These constructions require not a few gold coins. For example, it is a big expense to equip all the newly added banshees with three-star equipment. In addition, the Horn of the Banshee can also be upgraded again. After being upgraded again, a Tier 9 sea monster will be able to appear. But there are also a lot of gold coins to upgrade again. Anyway, gold coins are needed everywhere. Renn was not in a hurry. After the victory of this battle, I believe that there will be no nobles on the mainland to fight the Banshee Canyon for a long time. Banshee Canyon can develop steadily for a long time. However, in order to make the defense of Banshee Canyon more solid, after these upgrades in the meditation hut, Ren planned to ascend 10 Banshee horns first. In this way, the banshees can realize at least one ninth-tier sea monster through fantasy! The eighth-order forbidden curse, the ninth-order, is the title. The ninth-order magician is the titled magician, and the ninth-order knight is the titled knight. The strength is higher than the curse. In addition, the number of banshees has now reached more than 1,000, which means that through the curse of the sea god, more than 1,000 sea monsters can be manifested at the same time. Of course, Rehn estimates that the more sea monsters emerge, the weaker the strength of the sea monsters. However, the convenience of Poseidon¡¯s Curse is that Raine can let powerful sea monsters kill weaker sea monsters, and then continue to realize the fantasy, so that more powerful sea monsters can be manifested. Anyway, the Mermaid Island and the Ocean Tree are calm at this time. So Ren planned to spend some time staying in Banshee Canyon and constructing Banshee Canyon! The strength of the banshees has risen, and the effect is still quite large. In addition, the experience gained from this kind of construction is also considerable. Of course, in the previous preparations, the gold coins in Renn''s hand were almost spent. But now Rehn¡¯s daily income from gold coins is quite huge. When all the income is added up, his daily income is already more than 10 million gold coins, and sometimes it can even exceed 20 million gold coins. Such a large income is enough for Rennes to carry out continuous construction. In addition, Rennes is also preparing to plan and build the port again to make the port completely prosperous. "I don''t know what happened to the battle in Banshee Canyon." When Renn started construction in Banshee Canyon, in a huge castle, a middle-aged nobleman was standing on the height of the castle, looking at the distance, said. "My lord, the winner shouldn''t be determined so quickly, right." Behind this middle-aged nobleman, there is a man. "Well, I hope Banshee Canyon can surprise me and beat the Duke of Sea Shield. In this way, our preparations will not be in vain." While talking, the middle-aged nobleman looked down the castle. Many knights have gathered there. Obviously, this middle-aged nobleman intends to wait for Banshee Canyon and the Duke of Sea Shield to be injured, and a oriole will be behind. If the Duke of Sea Shield wins, this middle-aged nobleman will not be very convenient to shoot. For this middle-aged nobleman, the best result of the battle was that Banshee Canyon and the Duke of Sea Shield suffered both defeats, costing a huge price to repel the Duke of Sea Shield''s army. Of course, this middle-aged nobleman does not have any high expectations. After all, the faction dispatched by the Duke of Sea Shield is too luxurious, and there is also a Forbidden Magic Mage. "Report, my lord, there is a magic letter!" At this time, a voice rang outside the room. "Come in." The middle-aged nobleman said lightly. Soon, a clerk walked in with a magic letter and respectfully handed the magic letter to the middle-aged nobleman. The middle-aged nobleman picked up the magic letter and read it. "My lord, is it the situation in Banshee Canyon?" The manly way next to. Only when his voice fell, I realized that the eyes of the middle-aged nobleman had been widened! is like hell! "What''s the matter, my lord?" asked the man next to him concerned. The middle-aged nobleman did not answer him, his eyes were staring at the magic letter, his face was full of unbelievable expressions. After more than a minute, the middle-aged nobleman finally finished reading the magic letter. He took a deep breath and said: "Come on, send a letter to ask our people, I want to know more details about this battle!" "Yes, my lord!" Chapter 159： The clerk went down. The middle-aged nobleman looked at the man next to him and said, "The Banshee Canyon has won!" The man beside ¡¡¡¡ showed joy: "My lord, isn''t the Banshee Canyon suffered a heavy loss?" The middle-aged nobleman shook his head and said: "The Banshee Canyon... not a single banshee died. The ghost ship owner summoned hundreds of sea monsters. Inside... there were even a dozen sea monsters of Tier 8, the people of the Duke of Sea Shield. ...The whole army is wiped out!" "The whole army is annihilated?" These four words surprised the man next to him, and immediately asked: "I heard that the Duke of Sea Shield let his eldest son, Earl Levy, preside over..." "Dead, none of the nobles who participated in the war escaped!" The middle-aged nobleman said solemnly. The man next to him was taken aback again, and immediately said: "My lord, that curse-forbidden mage..." "Also dead, in full view, killed by the ghost ship owner with a sword!" The middle-aged nobleman said again. "One sword kill?" These four words made the man next to him quite puzzled: "My lord, didn''t you say that the ghost ship owner is a great magister?" The middle-aged nobleman said: "Yes, but according to my estimation, the ghost ship owner is probably a Tier 8 warrior. In addition, the ghost ship owner has a very powerful space magician!" The man next to him took a deep breath: "Whether he is the Great Magister, or a Tier 8 warrior, he has also summoned hundreds of powerful sea monsters... How did the ghost ship owner do it?" The middle-aged nobleman said: "I don''t know, but the current feedback is like this." The man next to ¡¡¡¡ said: "The lord...we?" The middle-aged noble stared in the direction of Banshee Canyon. From this distance, naturally, even the shadow of Banshee Canyon could not be seen. He said: "The plan is cancelled, so that when our people pass through the Banshee Canyon in the future, don''t cause trouble, the ghost ship owner has such strength...We, we can''t afford it anymore!" can''t afford to offend! The words ¡¡¡¡ surprised the man next to him. In his impression, middle-aged nobles rarely describe an opponent like this. However, if the news returned by their spies is true, then the strength of Banshee Canyon... they really can''t afford it! They are just like the Duke of Sea Shield. The Duke of Sea Shield is not fighting alone this time, but has formed a huge coalition of nobles. There are more than a dozen nobles in ¡¡¡¡. Most of these nobles are earls and viscounts, not a single baron. Each nobleman sent his most elite fighters, as well as a large number of magicians. The Duke of Sea Shield also paid a big price to hire a Forbidden Magic Mage, in addition to a big magician, four magic guides, several Tier 6 warriors, a large number of Tier 5 Magicians, and even the Duke of Sea Shield dispatched. He was the most elite of the Hundred Knights. There are more than one hundred magic cannons. But such a luxurious camp was wiped out in Banshee Canyon! didn''t even have to escape forbidden magic mage! The ghost shipowner did not take a dozen nobles to collect the ransom like last time, but directly annihilated a dozen nobles! Such a ghost ship owner and Banshee Canyon... If it was him, he wouldn''t dare to make any more ideas! In fact, it is not only in this castle that such a dialogue takes place. At the same time, a large number of magic letters spread in all directions. aroused exclamations among the castles. Obviously, this kind of victory exceeded everyone''s expectations! And the strength of Banshee Canyon shocked everyone! Hundreds of sea monsters, as well as a large number of Tier 8 sea monsters, are said to be constantly summoning energy. The eighth-tier ghost ship owner, a powerful space magician... All kinds of news added up and poured cold water directly on some great nobles who had ideas. Basically, at the moment when the news was received, all the great aristocrats who were not very restless had no ideas anymore. "I don''t know how the battle is going?" It is the large number of merchants who often trade in Banshee Canyon that are more concerned about the outcome of the war than the nobles. Today''s Fort Louie is particularly lively. A large number of merchant ships have gathered here. Except for the merchant ships that ventured away in Banshee Canyon to pull the King Shrimp two days ago, the other merchant ships have not been running for several days. I''m used to walking in Banshee Canyon, these merchant ships can''t bear to go around for a few more days! They would rather wait two more days for a result to come out. Originally, because of the rise of Banshee Port, the trade in the city of Louburg has been affected a lot. But today, the number of merchant ships gathered in the city of Louburg is many times more than usual. There are not many people on these merchant ships. Because a large number of people got off the ship, they gathered in twos and threes in the city of Louburg. These people are concerned about a common topic, and that is the result of the battle between Banshee Canyon and the Duke of Sea Shield. "Don''t worry, the ghost ship owner is so powerful, he will definitely defeat the Duke of Sea Shield." A businessman said. However, his words did not reassure the other merchants around. These merchants all know the power of a duke. Duke is the largest nobleman besides the king. Although the Duke of Sea Shield is only a third-class Duke, he is also a Duke. What''s more, this time it is said that the Duke of Sea Shield also invited a Forbidden Magic Mage. Such a strong lineup makes all the businessmen feel that the banshee side of this battle may not be very good. Once the Banshee''s side is defeated, you don''t need to think about it. The price of Banshee Canyon will definitely increase, and there is probably no place to buy the emperor shrimp. For these merchants, that means a huge loss! Therefore, every businessman has been in a bad mood these two days. Moreover, due to the upcoming war in the past two days, the price of the emperor shrimp has risen a lot. Some people were worried that they would never be able to eat emperor prawns anymore, so they rushed to buy them. The few chambers of commerce that ventured to buy goods in Banshee Canyon two days ago simply made a lot of money. "There is news, there is news!" At this time, a man rushed into the port shouting. "what news?" In an instant, a large number of businessmen surrounded him. "The Banshee Canyon won a big victory, and the Duke of Sea Shield''s army was wiped out. It is said that even the Forbidden Magic Mage could not escape!" The man said loudly, with a hint of excitement in his voice. but¡­¡­ The other businessmen did not follow the excitement. "Aren''t you here to play with us?" A businessman couldn''t help but said. How long has it been since I left the war? actually said that Banshee Canyon wiped out the entire army of the Duke of Sea Shield. Who believes? The man saw that the surrounding businessmen did not believe it, and vowed: "What I said is true, there will be more news coming later, not to mention, I am going to the Banshee Canyon to pull the King Shrimp!" The man spoke and hurriedly boarded the ship. The merchant ship immediately raised its sails and sailed towards Banshee Canyon. "Really go?" The merchants around saw the man and left, and they couldn''t help but believe the truthfulness of the news. "There is news, Jingyue Chamber of Commerce has conveyed the meaning of the ghost ship owner, Banshee Canyon will resume navigation from now on!" At this time, someone shouted again. Then, more news came. These news are more detailed news from the Battle of Banshee Canyon. Suddenly, a message stunned all the businessmen! "My God, there are more than three hundred sea monsters? There are a lot of eighth-tier sea monsters?" "What, the ghost ship owner slashed the head of Forbidden Magic Mage with a sword?" "The banshee wiped out each other without dying?" "What, none of the nobles escaped?" "¡­¡­" In the city of Fort Lu, this day, there are endless exclamations! The result of the Battle of Banshee Canyon was completely spread, causing a great shock in the city of Luburg! And the strength of Banshee Canyon has once again refreshed people''s cognition. "Hahaha, what are you sluggish, this is a good thing, go, go to Banshee Canyon to buy emperor shrimp!" A businessman laughed, and hurriedly took his boat towards Banshee Canyon. Other merchants also set off. For them, the stronger the strength of Banshee Canyon, the better, so that they can buy a steady stream of king shrimp and seaweed, and earn a steady stream of gold coins! The rumors of the ghost ship owner are terrible, but as long as they follow the rules, nothing will happen. And the rules made by the ghost ship owners, in the eyes of these merchants, are much better than the rules made by the nobles. Therefore, all the merchants were suddenly able to see the sun and the moon, and happily drove toward the Banshee Canyon. There are also some merchants who set up the magic sail directly, wanting to buy the emperor shrimp in front of others! In Banshee Canyon, when the battlefield was almost cleaned, the first batch of merchants had already driven into the Canyon. The entire sea is almost like a thousand sails vying for the current, and the number of merchant ships is not too much. "One hundred thousand king prawns will be released today." Seeing that there are so many merchant ships, Renne said to Debra. Although a merchant ship ventured to purchase the goods two days ago, the king prawns in the previous few days were still not sold out. This batch of goods just came out, and Ren directly released a batch of large ones, just in time to earn a wave of gold coins for construction. There are so many merchant ships, and the price of the king prawns will not go too far. A few hundred gold coins are still in order. Debra conveyed Ren''s words to Lacey. Now the sales of the king prawns have been completely handed over to Lexi. The operation of the port is also in charge of Lacey. Ren and the banshees don''t have to worry about anything. only need to collect gold coins every day. Ryan glanced at his own gold coins. The construction just now had already spent almost all the gold coins. Chapter 160： He looked at his panel again. After reaching the eighth level, you can plan your own forbidden curse. [Host: Rain (Ocean Rancher) Own ranch: Mermaid Island, Ocean Tree, Banshee Ranch, Whale Ranch, Sea Dragon Ranch, King Shrimp Ranch Occupation: Level 8 Magician (200,000/500,000), Level 7 Marine Warrior (100,000/200,000) Ranch Life: Mermaid, Sea Elf, Banshee, Whale, Sea Dragon, King Shrimp Items: 210,000 gold coins, 50 whales, 1 unknown eyeball] On the main panel, Ren is now an eighth-level 1 forbidden spell magician, and a seventh-level 1 marine warrior. Rain then clicked on the panel of the Forbidden Curse Mage, and saw some more detailed information. There are quite a lot of magic in the Rain Society. His magical ability is two kinds of magic, one is light strike and the other is fireball. Both of these two magics can be made almost instantaneously, and they also have a locking effect. Now, after Ryan reaches the eighth rank, he can turn a magic into a forbidden spell. For other magicians, it was after turning one of their magic into a forbidden spell before they officially became an eighth-tier magician. But here is the reverse in Rennes. He first became an eighth-tier magician, and then he came to plan his forbidden spell magic. No way, who made Renn not need to practice by himself. Looking at his panel, Renne pondered. He was thinking about which magic to turn into a forbidden spell. However, Renn quickly discovered a different place. That is... his forbidden magic seems to be more than one. In addition, a new thing appeared on his system panel. "Is this a magic skill tree?" Ren saw something resembling a tree on his panel. Fireball-Advanced Fireball-Meteor Fire Rain-Falling Sky Flame-Purgatory Sea of ??Fire-Vulcan Wrath Ice Hockey-Ice Tornado-Ice Crystal Snow Dance-Thousands of Miles Frozen-Heaven and Earth Frozen Ice Guardian-Ice Barrier-Ice Armor-Ice Movement Light Strike¡ªStrong Light Strike¡ªAurora Sword¡ªGlory Heaven This tree-like thing contains all the magic that Rennes can now know, and every kind of magic has an advanced route. Ryan looked around for a while and saw some clues. For example, fireball, now Renn can, naturally, is the seventh-order advanced fireball. Going up, the meteor fire rain is forbidden spell magic. The falling sky flames from the meteor fire rain are the ninth-tier title-level magic. Purgatory Fire Sea, it is a tenth-order magic. Vulcan''s Wrath is a magic beyond tenth order. Before Advanced Fireball, the division was not so detailed. First-order fireball is also fireball. Second-order fireball is also fireball. Until the sixth level, fireball technique becomes advanced fireball technique, with greater power and longer attack distance. If you turn fireball technique into your own magical ability, you can also cast it instantaneously, but it does not change the name. The seventh-order fireball technique is also an advanced fireball technique. After reaching the eighth level, it officially transformed into a forbidden curse-level magic. The same principle applies to ice magic and light magic. There is not only one magic in each series of magic, like ice magic, Renn can not only attack but also defend. After researching for a while, Ren found that now he has just reached the eighth rank, he can plan two forbidden spells of his own. Reyn groaned for a moment, and chose the fire-type meteor fire rain and the light-type aurora holy sword. Meteor Fire Rain is actually a large number of Tier 8 fireballs smashed down like meteors. This move is simply a weapon for siege. is not less powerful than the thunderstorm of the Forbidden Magic Mage Robert. And the Aurora Sacred Sword Ren hasn''t tried it yet, but as a light-based curse magic, its power is not too bad. After completing the planning of these two entrance curses, Renn became the official curse magician. And, as he upgrades, he can continue to plan his forbidden spell magic. In other words, other forbidden spell magicians can only use one gate forbidden spell magic, but Ren can have many gates. Of course, forbidden spell magic is not so easy to emit. A forbidden magician, in a short period of time, can cast forbidden magic once or twice. Robert actually only used it twice and a half, and also consumed two magic crystals. Magic crystals are quite precious. Only magic stones can be obtained through the system, but there is no way to obtain magic crystals. Therefore, Renne wants magic crystals, so he can only ask Jingyue Chamber of Commerce to buy them. But after killing Robert, Renn actually charged Robert''s space bag, which contained a few magic crystals and some magic books. Those magic books, Renn was not interested in reading them. He doesn''t need to spend a lot of time studying magic books like other magicians. Especially, now Renn has opened the magic tree, as long as he reaches the level, he can choose to activate new magic. After planning his career, Renn went to rest again. The Banshee House has been built. The next upgrade is to upgrade the appearance and defense. The banshees live in and are not affected in any way. The newly joined banshees are not too satisfied with the banshee cabin. They are all adapting to life in Banshee Canyon. Lane turned around on the island. Now on this island, the fruit trees planted by the fox girls are everywhere. The whole island began to come back to life. Turning around, Renn turned to the ruined city again. "Congratulations on defeating the enemy!" Helen came out. Helen can only be out for a few minutes during the day, but she should have the means to observe some of the conditions outside. After chatting with her for a few words, Renn mentioned the sea tea tree. He wanted to ask Helen for some sea tea tree seeds. But, I didn¡¯t know Helen too well before. Now, I can speak. "Sea tea tree seeds? I have a lot, and I can give it to you." Helen heard Ren''s words and took Ren into the underground castle. Then, she took out a space bag, which contained a lot of sea tea tree seeds. "The sea tea tree is difficult to grow. It must be planted in a place where the sea energy is rich. All these sea tea tree seeds are planted. It would be good to live one or two trees. Let me give you all." Helen gave all the sea tea tree seeds to Ren. Chapter 0142 Prosperity! Cat ears mother! Chase in the ocean! After obtaining the sea tea tree seeds from Helen, Ren took these sea tea tree seeds and left. The place where the sea tea tree seeds will be planted, Renn has already thought about it. That is around the ocean tree. There is a large submarine forest under the current ocean tree. These submarine forests are equivalent to the derivative forests of the ocean trees. Now the submarine forest has a very wide range. They are covered with an area of ??more than 50 kilometers around the tree of the ocean. This is a fairly large area. These submarine forests are equivalent to the roots of the ocean tree, which absorbs a large amount of sea energy needed by the ocean tree. However, although the density of the submarine forest is large, there are occasionally areas with a lot of underwater reefs, and the submarine forest has not spread over. Those areas, in Rennes''s view, are the best places to grow sea tea trees. The number of sea tea trees is not too much. Rain plans to make the sea tea tree as a high-end product. With the rarity of the sea tea tree, some nobles will definitely break their heads. After returning to Mermaid Island, Ren spent some time, and together with a few mermaids, planted the sea tea tree seeds. The growth of sea tea trees requires a place with strong ocean energy. Where is the ocean energy rich around the ocean tree? After the ¡¡¡¡Sea Tea Tree was planted, Ren found that although he could not open a new pasture, it could still be regarded as an appendage in the Ocean Tree Ranch because it was planted next to the Ocean Tree. In other words, gold coins can be used to accelerate growth. That''s it. After all, the normal growth rate of the sea tea tree takes several years to grow. Ren did not spare the gold coins, and directly used the gold coins to accelerate. Although it took hundreds of thousands of gold coins, after ten days, the tea leaves of the sea tea tree can be harvested. The sea tea tree is different from the land tea tree, and the tea leaves do not need to be specially made. is to take it off and put it in a cool place to dry. Well, it must be dried, not in the sun. If it is dried directly, a lot of energy will be lost and the taste will deteriorate. After planting the sea tea tree, Ren continued to build in Banshee Canyon every day. From time to time, Renn will return to Mermaid Island. Sea Elf Sapphire has returned to the Ocean Tree. Banshee Canyon is not particularly suitable for her. Only in the tree of the ocean, she can get the fastest growth. With the spread of this battle, the reputation of Banshee Canyon has spread farther, and more and more people have learned about Banshee Canyon. There are also more and more people who know about the ghost ship owner. In this case, the market for the king shrimp is getting wider and wider. Every day, more and more merchant ships come to Banshee Canyon to buy goods. Banshee Port began to become extremely prosperous. Chapter 161： There are also more and more chambers of commerce renting warehouses from Banshee Port. There are also more chambers of commerce preparing to set up branches and even headquarters in Banshee Port. Banshee Port has developed more and more into a prosperous city. Every night, Ren will spend some gold coins to expand the Banshee Port. The expansion is carried out little by little. In this way, the passing ships cannot be detected at all. After the expansion, the Banshee Port has more and more buildings, and the area has also grown larger. Raine even began to use the land on the Banshee Peninsula side, and began to build buildings there. Of course, the expansion of Banshee Port is only incidental. Raine¡¯s main gold coins were still spent on upgrading the Banshee Canyon itself. Over time, all training cabins, meditation cabins, and magic cabins were completed. Banshee''s horn was also upgraded by Renn by 10 to four stars, so that at least one Tier 9 sea monster can be revealed. But when the ninth-tier sea monster was manifested, a new problem was encountered. That is, no banshee has ever seen a ninth-order sea monster, and the strength that appears often cannot reach the ninth-order. After trying a lot of time, finally found a kind of 9th-order sea monster that is best realized. The ninth-order sea monster is like a huge tortoise, but at the same time it has many tentacles. Its defensive power is quite outstanding, the attack power of the tentacles is also very impressive, the key is that it can also fight on land. Rain let the banshees focus on embodying this ninth-tier sea monster in the future. In such continuous construction, time flies quickly. Lane¡¯s days are as leisurely as ever. Every day, when Rennes is finished building, he will go around Mermaid Island or Banshee Canyon to take a look at the growth of the mermaids. Then, Renn occasionally went to the ruined city to talk to Helen. Helen''s current situation, Renn still has no good solutions. Ryan can actually lift the Poseidon¡¯s curse through the system, but when it is lifted, Helen¡¯s problem cannot be solved. Because he didn''t know where the previous Poseidon was, he might still be staring at Helen. Once Helen reveals some traces, he might be spotted by the previous sea god. At that time, no matter where Helen flees, he may be chased by the previous sea god. Except that Helen cannot come out during the day, everything else is fine. As the offspring of a mirage, she has also integrated a whole mirage, without worrying about her lifespan in the least. Helen''s life span is quite long. Hundreds of years have passed, and she is not used to it. After Ren''s strength is further improved, she may be able to completely solve her problem. In such a time, in a blink of an eye, more than half a month passed. After half a month, Banshee Canyon has changed drastically. All the banshee huts have reached 4 stars, most of the buildings have also reached 4 stars, and the banshees all have 3-star leather armor. This is a kind of dragon skin. And after half a month has passed, the sea tea leaves have matured. The sale of sea tea leaves, Renn used some means. First, he informed all chambers of commerce that there will be an auction in Banshee Canyon in three days. Every chamber of commerce that was notified guessed that the ghost ship owner must have a new product to be released, so they all looked forward to it. And on the day of the auction, Ren let someone soak some sea tea, and gave it to all the merchants to taste. Not surprisingly, every merchant was conquered by the taste of sea tea. Then, the auction began. There is only one item on the auction, that is, a bag of 1 kg of sea tea leaves. After the auction started, all the merchants saw the value of sea tea and began to scramble for it. The price of the kilograms of sea tea leaves quickly reached tens of thousands of gold coins. At this price, only some extremely rare tea can reach it. However, for Rennes, this is far from enough. After all, these people are businessmen. If they were a group of expensive clusters, they would have been robbed crazy by now. So the few trustees that Renne looked for were dispatched, and the few trustees continued to compete. As a result, the 1 kilogram of sea tea was sold directly for a sky-high price of 500,000 gold coins! The final winner was not the entrustment of Rennes, but a member of the noble chamber of commerce. Coincidentally, this noble chamber of commerce came forward this time, it was an aristocratic child in the chamber of commerce. After drinking tea made from sea tea leaves, this noble boy was instantly conquered! That''s why it cost 500,000 gold coins to buy this catty of sea tea leaves. In addition, this noble boy''s move... Isn''t it showing good wishes to the ghost ship owner? Not all nobles have ideas about Banshee Canyon. Only a few powerful nobles have ideas about Banshee Canyon. After the First World War of the Eight Nobles, the nobles at the count level basically completely extinguished their minds. After the Battle of the Sea Shield Duke, ordinary Duke-level nobles would not have any idea about Banshee Canyon in a short time. Now many nobles along the coast have also formed fleets to go to sea for trade. As long as you are at sea, you naturally rely on Banshee Canyon and the ghost ship owner. That noble boy is quite clever. is equivalent to volunteering. However, he does not lose. Because the sea tea itself is quite precious. Unsurprisingly, the content of that auction was circulated. Hai Tea is also famous because of the sky-high price of 500,000 gold coins per catty! Then, Renn held an auction every day, and each auction only sold one catty of sea tea. There are not many sea tea trees, there are only more than a hundred trees, but the first batch of sea tea leaves also weighed over a hundred catties. Ren is not in a hurry, just let it go slowly. After the boy of the nobleman got the sea tea, he returned to his own territory and invited many nobles to come and taste it, which also contributed to the reputation of the sea tea. In this case, the daily sea tea has caused a scramble. Some aristocrats have learned to be smart, and they personally send people to Banshee Canyon to participate in the auction, so as not to buy them from those chambers of commerce and have to pay more for those chambers of commerce. After the sea tea leaves, finally, the mermaid sent by Rennes found a crab that could be used to open a new breeding farm. This kind of crab is quite big, and the length of a crab is several tens of centimeters. Rehn named it king crab and opened a new king crab farm. In this way, the variety of goods in Banshee Port has increased. The production of king crab is not as good as that of king shrimp, and the price is lower, but it is also a good supplement. Under such circumstances, Banshee Port is increasingly prosperous and trade is flourishing. Moreover, the Banshee Port is also quite safe. There is no pirate, and there is no need to worry about others attacking. Therefore, more and more chambers of commerce have set up permanent locations in Banshee Harbor, opened branches, and even general associations. Every month, the rental cost of those buildings alone is not low. . In addition, after these chambers of commerce began to move in, after receiving Ren''s consent, Lacey also began to collect taxes at the Banshee Port. Taxation is the most important source of income for trading cities. is like the city of Louburg, the annual tax revenue alone exceeds 100 million gold coins. Fort Louboutin is not the most prosperous port city, it can only be regarded as a medium-sized port city. According to Helen¡¯s memories, in the city her father built hundreds of years ago, the annual tax revenue alone exceeded one billion gold coins! Renn did not spend too much thought on this aspect. Everything is handed over to Lexi to be responsible. In this way, after a few more days, Lacey suddenly found Ren. Lacey¡¯s intention is actually very simple. She felt that now the port is becoming more and more prosperous, and the hundreds of fox girls are already a bit busy. "His Royal Highness, I wonder if there are any plans to recruit more employees?" Lexi asked. Ren looked at Lacey and said, "Do you have a suitable candidate to recommend?" Of course Renne wants to recruit more employees. However, it has to be a reliable talent. In the current port, after some chambers of commerce leased buildings, they also sent some of their own people to settle in, and those people are naturally not employees. Port employees are equivalent to port managers and Rennes'' loyal subordinates. Lacey nodded and said: "Yes, His Royal Highness Ren, in fact, in the orc kingdom, there are many tribes that are not doing well. These tribes also face war, hunger, and human threats. If His Royal Highness is willing, I You can send people to the orc kingdom and recruit some orcs who are willing to come." Lane said: "Which are there?" Lexi said: "Not all orcs are suitable for Banshee Canyon, so this time I plan to focus on recruiting some fox girls from other tribes, as well as cat girls. If our people lobby, they will all be willing to come." Ryan groaned for a moment, and said: "This matter, leave it to you to take full responsibility." Lacy showed joy: "Thank you, Your Royal Highness." Lacy went down. Lacy sent a request to Debra, asking Debra to help send some banshees to cooperate with her. Debra agreed. He sent two Tier 5 banshees, and a few Tier 4 banshees, and took the people sent by Lexi to the orc country, looking for fox girls and cats willing to come to Banshee Canyon. Female. In addition, Debra did not give up looking for a new banshee. Although the population of Banshee has exceeded 1,000, with the size of Banshee Canyon, it can naturally carry more Banshee. When the people sent by Lacey set out, a chase was also going on at a place not knowing how far away from Mermaid Island. The sea there is already an authentic deep sea. A huge wave more than ten meters high on the sea at any time. The sea here has also become extremely violent. Here is also a forbidden zone for human beings. Of course, if it¡¯s a flying human, as long as it doesn¡¯t go deep into the sea, it¡¯s fine. In the turbulent waves, some sea beasts with a body length of more than ten meters were advancing fast in the ocean. The appearance of these sea beasts is a bit strange. Their tails are very long. They have limbs. Their front faces are very pointed. Chapter 162： looks like a "wolf". However, they are not wolves on land. is a sea wolf. The wolf in the sea! Seawolf Clan is also a big clan attached to the Sea-Monster Clan. The sea monster clan is actually quite special. Because many sea monsters can be transformed into human form. Among the six different ethnic groups that make up the Sea-Monster Clan, five ethnic groups can be transformed into human form, and only one ethnic group cannot be transformed into human form. Transformation into a human form is not just a matter of transformation. is like a sea dragon, no matter how strong the sea dragon is, there is no way to transform it. Ordinary sea wolves cannot be transformed into human forms. However, in the Seawolf Clan, there is also a special branch in which the sea wolf can be transformed into a human form. That branch is also one of the six groups that make up the Sea-Monster Clan. is considered an advanced sea wolf. And these sea wolves now are just inferior sea wolves that cannot transform people. Although they are low-level sea wolves, their strength is not weak. The most important thing is that each of them has a very good nose. If there is a human swimming in the sea, even after a few days, these sea wolves can track each other by the breath of that human falling in the sea. Sea water actually has a purifying function, and the sea water is flowing. But that''s it, the sea wolf is still more than 80% sure of chasing the opponent. One can imagine how powerful their noses are, and how strong their tracking capabilities are. The combat effectiveness of these sea wolves is also quite good. When they are traveling in the sea, they shouldn''t be too fast. And they can run on the sea. Just like now, many sea wolves are running on the sea. On the surface of the sea, they walked on flat ground, and their speed was much faster than some cars running on the highway before Rennes crossed. Obviously, these are sea wolves with pretty good strength. These sea wolves are constantly running in one direction. Finally, they chased near a small island. After chasing near the small island, all the sea wolves showed a hint of vigilance. Then, they surrounded from all directions. Soon, all the sea wolves surrounded the small island. Then, in the sea, a huge black fish appeared. The black fish quickly came to the sea wolf''s encirclement, and then transformed into a gloomy black man. The man in black walked on the water, looked at the island, and said in a deep voice: "Princess Ursuna...No, you are the queen now, Queen Ursuna, don''t hide, we have found you." However, the island was quiet, and there was no response. The black-clothed man hummed, "Even if you don''t have the slightest right, but as the queen of the Sea-Monster clan, if you come out by yourself, we will welcome you back with the queen''s gift. How to deal with you? It''s the final word. But if you don''t come out, just stop blaming us for being rude." The island is still quiet. There is only the sound of the sea breeze blowing and the waves hitting. After waiting for a few minutes with the many sea wolves, the black man finally got impatient. "Go, find her." The black man said. Suddenly, all the sea wolves moved. These sea wolves rushed to the island quickly, turning the island upside down. In fact, there are only a few sea wolves on the sea. There are a large number of sea wolves under the sea, and they are looking for the island shelf of the island. The small island in this sea area, if placed on land, is no less than a mountain nearly 10,000 meters high. The area of ??the island shelf is quite large. Finally, these sea wolves have gained. They... found a silk scarf. There is some breath of Usuna on this silk scarf! When a sea wolf brought this silk scarf in front of the man in black, the black man''s face instantly sank. This man in black realized that... They are probably fooled! was led by Usuna with a silk scarf, and chased to this place. And the real Usuna, she has no idea where she went. As for how this silk scarf got here, there are too many ways. For example, there is a lightning fish with very fast speed in the sea. As the prince and daughter of the sea-monster clan, Wusuna can naturally drive such lightning fish. Lightning Fish is not strong, but its speed is one point faster than Sea Wolf. Usuna only needs to let a lightning fish carry her silk scarf and go all the way east! "Damn it!" The man in black said fiercely. He is going to be blown up! "Kelly, it should be safe now. We turn back south and go west again. You helped me. I won''t be able to go back. Just follow me." When the black-clothed man was almost blown up by air, Wusuna and the colorful carp appeared on the water in another direction not knowing how far from the island. "Well, princess, Kelly will follow you from now on!" The colorful carp is crispy and raw. "let''s go!" Usuna headed southwest. and the colorful carp Kelly continued to follow her, spitting bubbles constantly, eliminating all traces of Usuna passing by. They are just like this, heading southwest at a very fast speed. In the past half a month, Wusuna has already made a big circle. Now, after she was sure that she was safe, she began to turn back west. She is very cautious. Even if Kelly the colorful carp helps her remove all traces, she is not willing to take the slightest risk. Because she is afraid of bringing disaster to her "true son". Now, you can go west. "I don''t know what kind of person he is?" Usuna''s heart is full of expectation. Chapter 0143 Strong! Legendary creature! The most handsome prince! arrival! "The fourth official ranch can also be opened." After being busy this day, Ren sitting on the ocean tree, looking down and thinking. In fact, after Mermaid Island has risen to five stars, the fourth official ranch can be opened. The main task has already been triggered. However, Renn has not found suitable marine life to open the fourth formal ranch. He has already sent a mermaid to search for suitable marine life. However, I haven''t found enough suitable. There are three official ranches, Mermaid Island, Ocean Tree, and Banshee Ranch. There are two sub-ranches, Whale Ranch and Hailong Ranch. There are also two breeding farms, king shrimp and king crab farms. The three formal pastures, Mermaid Island and the Tree of the Sea, can already directly breed new life. Like the tree of the ocean, all sea elves are bred from the tree of the ocean, and every sea elves regards Wren as a **** as soon as they are born. The original mermaid of Mermaid Island has been extremely loyal to Rennes. The newly born mermaid was bred from the spring of the ocean. After the spring of the ocean has been systematically transformed, it has left the mark of Rennes. Every newly-born little mermaid is also 100% loyal to Rennes. Banshee Ranch has not yet solved the problem of the birth and growth of Banshee, but the Banshee who has joined now has no problem with Ren''s loyalty. Whether it is a mermaid or a sea elves, they are all perfect lives. The springs of the ocean and the trees of the ocean are the treasures in the ocean. The life bred from them is far superior to ordinary life in blood and genes. It is also how the banshees were born, Renn is not particularly clear, but the banshees are actually not bad. Therefore, for the fourth official ranch, Rennes naturally did not plan to go. It can be said that it is better not to abuse! The strength in his hand is already strong enough now, and there is no need to be too anxious. After more than a month of development, the strength of the mermaids has improved again by leaps and bounds. There is still only one mermaid of the eighth order, the mermaid queen Elena. However, the number of mermaids in the seventh order has increased. Mia, Leah, Eve, and Princess Nancy, four of them have already reached the seventh step first. Kandy is only one level away from the seventh rank. As for the sixth-order mermaids, there are more, there are already dozens of them. There are hundreds of ¡¡¡¡ fifth-order. This kind of mermaid clan is already extremely powerful. There is not much difference in the sea elves either. Although the peak combat power of the sea elves is still blue yarn, two more sea elves of the seventh rank have appeared. The number of sea elves of Tier 6 has also exceeded twenty. There are more sea elves of Tier 5. The current rating of the Ocean Tree is still 4 stars. According to the trajectory of the development of Mermaid Island, when the sea elves blue yarn breaks through the eighth level, it should be when the rating of the ocean tree rises to 5 stars. From Renn''s point of view, it''s almost time. "Wang, I''m on the sixth order!" And this day, another good news came. Chapter 163： Debra finally reached the sixth order. Maybe it was an appointment. Only the next day, Nina the banshee reached the sixth order. Nina was in a very good mood when she reached the sixth order, and then she saw her pulling Debra aside, and the two women whispered for a long time. "What did you say?" Ren asked curiously. Because he saw that whether it was Debra or Nina, their faces were a little red. "It''s nothing, king!" Debra is rare and doesn''t say anything. You know, no matter what it was before, Debra never kept it from Ren. It seems to be a whisper between women. This night, under Debra''s gaze, Reyne stayed in Banshee Canyon for the night. The castle has been expanded a bit by Rennes, becoming taller, bigger, and wider. The defense power is also better. On the side of Banshee Canyon close to the mainland, there are a large number of guard towers. The role of these guard towers is very simple. That is, once someone tries to dive on the island where the castle is located, they will be spotted. As for the fox girl and the banshee, after they sign a contract with Rennes, they will naturally be recognized. These guard towers were all upgraded to 4 stars by Rennes, and the number was quite large. Even if they were at the title level, there was no way to sneak in. In addition, the guard tower has another function. In case someone sneaks to the edge of the Banshee Canyon, take out the magic cannon and bombard Rennes'' castle. When the magic fluctuation is detected, Rennes'' castle can instantly open the defensive knot. boundary. The defensive enchantment is opened for a long time and consumes a lot of magic stones, especially the large-scale defensive enchantment. Banshee Canyon is now quite safe, and the castle itself has a good defensive power. Ryan did not open the castle''s defensive enchantment for a long time. In short, safety, don¡¯t worry about safety! This evening, Ren was at the highest part of the castle. He had a meal with Debra, Nina, and Dorothea to celebrate the arrival of Nina and Debra on the sixth order. Dorothea has completely regarded herself as a person in Banshee Canyon. Now in Banshee Canyon, their three banshees are all six-tier banshees. Rennes has built customized 4-star equipment for them. The 4-star banshee armor uses the same dragon-like skin. said it was a dragon-like skin, in fact, its defense power is not worse than that of a real dragon skin. Whether it is a physical attack or a magical attack, if the strength is not enough, hitting it will not break even a piece of skin. is called a dragon-like skin because the material used in the system is synthetic, not a real dragon skin. This kind of synthetic dragon-like skin has good resistance to all kinds of magic. And there are quite a lot of magic patterns in it. is also very light and beautiful, so it is suitable to wear on banshees. 4 star equipment up, in fact, there are 5 star equipment. Now Mermaid Island can build 5-star equipment. The 5-star equipment is expensive and requires Rennes himself to collect a lot of materials. Those materials are some very rare materials. No matter how rare, as long as there are gold coins, they can also be collected. Ren has asked Jingyue Chamber of Commerce to purchase it on his behalf. But now the 4-star equipment is completely sufficient. 3 star equipment, you can use the seventh tier. 4-star equipment, Tier 8 and even Tier 9 are more powerful to use. 5-star equipment is estimated to correspond to Tier 10 or above. Don¡¯t look at the current 5-star Mermaid Island¡¯s strongest only Tier 8 Elena, you think the 5-star Mermaid Island may correspond to Tier 8 combat power. This idea is very wrong. From its construction to the present, it¡¯s only a year before ¡¡¡¡ Mermaid Island. With the passage of time, the true power of the 5-star Mermaid Island will slowly be revealed. This can be seen from the strength of the 5-star equipment. "Wang, I toast you a cup." Above the castle, Dorothea raised the cup. I am drinking now, naturally red coral fruit wine. These red coral fruit wines are all brewed by fox girls. The technique of the fox girls has made great progress. The red coral fruit wine they brew is already comparable to the mermaids brewed. However, the red coral wine has not yet been sold. are all stored in the cave behind the banshee hut. After having the castle, all business affairs of the banshees are handled in the castle. That cave was also emptied. is used to store red coral wine. After a certain period of storage, the red coral cider will become more and more fragrant. will be sold at that time. These red coral fruit wines will still be sold as high-end products. Ren picked up the glass and touched Dorothea a distance. "Wang, Nina also toasts you." Dorothea just finished the respect, and Nina the banshee came. Ren always felt that Nina looked at him a bit strange tonight. Every time Nina sees herself, she always blushes. As a banshee, Nina''s enchanting level is actually not much worse than Debra. And Nina''s character is actually more bold. This also makes Nina more like an authentic fairy. After drinking a glass of red coral fruit wine, Nina''s face turned red. This meal has been eaten until the middle of the moon. From the castle, the moon is big and round tonight. In fact, Renn was a little curious. This world is not the same as before, it is a planet. This world is a bit like an authentic Tianyuan place. The world is flat. What kind of existence is the moon on that day? "Wang, I will send Nina and Dorothea home first." After eating, Debra looked at Ren with blushing face. Although Rennes and Debra are already old couples and old wives, Debra is still a little shy every night he spends with Rennes. Raine let out a "huh". Debra sent Nina and Dorothea away. Ryan stood on the balcony, looked at the moon for a while, then looked at the ruined city. Standing on the castle, there is nothing in the ruined city. I don¡¯t know if Helen has come out to see the moon. It''s a bit late, and Renn''s inconvenience passed. He returned to the room, went to the bathroom, took a comfortable shower, and then was ready to go to bed. After traveling for so long, Ren''s work and rest have become quite regular. Soon after lying down on the bed, footsteps came from the balcony. Debra is back. The sound of footsteps was getting closer, and soon they reached the bedside. A few minutes later, Ren noticed something was wrong. Not Debra... It''s Nina... When I woke up early the next morning, Nina was already gone. Rain remembered last night... No wonder Nina and Debra whispered to discuss something, and they discussed it for a long time. It turned out to be like this... "Wang, early!" Debra saw Ren and said. "Wang, Nina has liked Wang for a long time, won''t the king blame me?" Debra seems to have made a special trip to apologize. Renn wouldn''t blame her. What Renn likes is that it happens naturally, and he rarely takes the initiative. However, when the hair happens, he has enough responsibility. Debra left soon, she was actually very busy. Debra has been to Mermaid Island and the Ocean Tree, and knows the power of mermaid and sea elves. Compared with the mermaid and the sea elves, Banshee Canyon looks a little too weak. As the woman of Rain and the leader of the banshees, Debra naturally hopes that Banshee Canyon can catch up with the mermaids and sea elves. She didn''t want the Banshee Canyon to be Ren''s shortcoming. So, Debra worked hard. Under the lead of Debra, other banshees also spent a lot of time every day to practice. And Nina can hardly see it that day. After making the bold decision last night and handing herself over to Renn, Nina, who has always been bold, was actually shy today and was afraid to see Renn. Lane¡¯s days are as leisurely as ever. Occasionally, standing on the castle and looking at the prosperous Banshee Harbor below is quite a sense of accomplishment. After looking at the Banshee Port for a while, Renn looked at the ruined city again. Helen during the day can only be out for a few minutes. Perhaps out of sympathy for Helen''s encounter, Rennes would go to the ruined city from time to time when he was in Banshee Canyon. No, Ren turned around, and went to the ruined city again. As soon as Wren arrived, Helen came out. Chapter 164： It seems that she is probably keeping those few minutes every day, waiting for Ren to come over. She used to come out to bask in the sun on time every day. "You''re here." Helen Road. The two sides are already familiar, and there seems to be a tacit understanding. Without any more words, Helen took Rennes to her castle. and personally made tea for Rennes. Ren told her some stories before crossing, and Helen was especially fascinated by it. After Helen was born, she never left the city until the city was turned into ruins. For the outside world, Helen is still quite yearning. However, Helen still feels a little different in the story told by Rennes. "Does the fairy you mentioned exist like a god?" Helen asked curiously. Ryan just told is the story of Journey to the West. Rein said: "Almost, it should be stronger. By the way, do you know what kind of existence God is." Helen said: "God...I am not particularly clear, but I heard my father say that if you want to become a god, there are no small requirements. Not only is the strength enough, and I haven''t been out for hundreds of years. In the outside world, it seems that there has been a replacement of the new gods and the old gods." Rehn said: "If the tenth level is up, is it the realm of the gods?" Helen shook his head and said: "I heard my father say that the eighth rank is forbidden curse, the ninth rank is the title, the tenth rank is the pinnacle, and the tenth rank and above is the domain of legendary creatures. Every legendary creature is quite rare, long ago. , Legendary creatures are all regarded as''gods'', and the standards of the current''gods'' must have far exceeded the legendary creatures, and they are also true gods." Ren got it. The standard of ¡®God¡¯ seems to be getting higher. A long time ago, legendary creatures above the tenth rank were regarded as gods. The previous generation of Poseidon hundreds of years ago is probably the true god. Until now, the old and new gods have changed, and the new gods must have become stronger again. In other words, the force value of this world has been constantly rising. At this time, Renn suddenly thought of that eyeball. The first time Wren saw Helen, he was still in the illusion woven by that huge eyeball. That illusion is really outrageously real. In the second phantom, Ren became the queen and married Helen, the most beautiful woman in the world. This shows that this huge eyeball knows Helen, and may even have seen Helen. Otherwise, how does this eyeball know Helen''s appearance and turn it out. Rehn has always been curious about the strength of the owner of this eyeball. From the analysis of various situations, the owner of this eyeball must be an extremely powerful life. Moreover, this life is still trapped on the bottom of the sea. Therefore, this eyeball bewitches others to release it. During the war a month ago, Reyne aimed this eyeball at the cursed mage Robert. Robert was unable to escape the illusion until he died. This shows that this eyeball is really strong. also has no effect on Renn who owns the system. You must know that the seventh-order peak sea monster in that sea monster family, after being bewitched by it, went crazy and dug in the sea for decades. This makes Renn even more curious about the identity of the owner of the eyeball. Ryan was thinking, is the owner of this eyeball something like a "god" or a legendary creature Helen said? Ryan groaned and took out that eyeball. However, he did not take it out directly, but put it in a small space bag. "what is this?" Helen asked curiously. Lane said: "An eyeball." After finishing speaking, he scanned the condition of this eyeball. Renn didn''t hide too much, even the second phantom weaved by the eyeballs, that is, the illusion of Renn and Helen getting married, also truthfully said it. Of course, when Rennes described this illusion... Helen''s face was slightly red. With reddish cheeks, she does not look beautiful. If she is glanced at by someone else, she may feel that all the scenery in the world loses its color. Renn did not notice the change in her expression, but continued to tell. Helen knew that Rennes would not talk about it for no reason. Although she was a little bit ashamed, she still listened attentively. These eyeballs made Helen also feel quite strange. "Such an eyeball possesses a strong hallucinogenic ability. It is very likely that it is the eyeball of a powerful marine life possessing hallucinogenic ability. It can still exist without the body. The strength of this marine life is probably at least Tier 10. No, it is estimated to be legendary. Creatures, even more powerful than legendary creatures can exist." After listening to Ren''s description, Helen analyzed. Ren said with a "hmm" and said, "The owner of this eyeball should have seen you. Maybe, the owner of the eyeball was trapped on the seabed hundreds of years ago." Helen looked at Ren''s space bag and said, "Can you show it to me?" This eyeball has no other ability besides hallucinogenic ability. The hallucinogenic ability is ineffective for Rennes. So after pondering for a while, Ren took out that eyeball. Helen looked at that eyeball. Suddenly, I saw that eyeball rolled around, as if the blood-covered eyes were staring at Helen. Helen just stayed. Apparently, she was also dragged into the illusion by her eyes. However, Helen escaped in less than a second. After ¡¡¡¡ came out, Helen''s cheeks became redder. Ren asked: "What did you see?" Helen''s face was flushed as if drunk. She said: "It is also an illusion, but one section is complete and one section is incomplete." Ren looked at her. Helen''s gaze avoided Renn, as if...someone didn''t dare to look directly at Renn. She talked about what she saw in the vision. Soon, Ren knew why she had such a reaction. Because the first phantom she saw was similar to Rennes''s second. The second phantom that Ren saw was marrying the most beautiful woman in the world. And what Helen saw... was marrying the most handsome prince in the world. However, in the illusion, the most handsome prince in the world is surprisingly the appearance of Ren! No wonder Helen blushes! And the second phantom she saw was that she got rid of the curse of Poseidon... But it came to an abrupt end here. "Did you hear that voice?" Ren asked again. Helen nodded and said, "Yes, I heard it. That voice is very seductive. If ordinary people hear it, I''m afraid they will be bewitched immediately." Ren couldn''t help but look at her. It seemed that Helen was not affected by the illusion. That illusion is extremely deceptive. Ordinary people will believe it when they see it, and their minds will be led away. So Renn didn''t show this eyeball to anyone except himself, even the mermaids Renn didn''t show them. I showed to Helen because Helen is special. She is the offspring of mirage. The mirage can swim between the real and the virtual. Although this illusion has a strong fascination, in Rehn''s view, it can''t help but as the offspring of the mirage, it is Helen who integrates the energy of the mirage. Now it seems that it is so. Helen said again: "That voice tells me that it can free me from the curse of Poseidon, but I didn''t believe it." What the voice said to Helen seemed to be different from Renn. Renn was about to ask whether Helen had seen this eyeball. At this moment, the eyeball on Renn''s hand suddenly rolled and looked at Renn again. Then, the scene in front of Renn changed. However, what surprised Renn was that the illusion that appeared this time was not in the golden hall. is like, in a magnificent palace. There is darkness in the palace. But Ren felt that there was an extremely powerful aura entrenched in the depths of the palace. Immediately afterwards, there was a very fascinating voice. "Your little lover is actually the offspring of a mirage, do you know how dangerous she is?" Ryan looked at the depths of the palace, but he didn''t expect that after showing Helen his eyes, such a change would happen. So, the owner of the eyeball sensed Helen, and did he pass on the power? Ren didn''t panic, and said, "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, how about we make a deal." The other party''s voice sounded again. That voice, although it is a female voice, it sounds quite strange. is also full of infinite charm. Talking to such a voice is like walking on a cliff. If you are not careful, you will fall into the abyss! Needless to think about it, the owner of the voice must be an extremely strange existence. Ren said solemnly: "What deal?" The fascinating voice said: "The offspring of the mirage can find where I am. If you release me, I can help her solve the threat of Poseidon." Ryan smiled: "Do you think I am a fool? A prisoner trapped in the bottom of the sea, can solve the threat of the sea god?" sly voice said: "Yes, I can also tell you how to become a god." Renn smiled again: "So, you are a ¡®god¡¯?" sly voice said: "It depends on your definition of ¡®God¡¯." Lane said: "Sorry, I don''t believe you." The sly voice was about to speak. Suddenly, all of Ren''s illusion space quickly shattered. Chapter 165： In a short period of time, all the illusions disappeared. Helen''s suffocating face appeared in the field of vision again. "Are you OK?" Helen asked with concern. Ren shook his head and said, "It''s okay." He looked at the no-nonsense eyeballs, and threw them into the system warehouse. It seemed that after the owner of the eyeball wanted to notice Helen, through this eyeball, a part of the force was forcibly transmitted over, and he had this conversation with Renne. Ren was not worried about the other party revealing Helen''s existence. The situation of the other party is definitely not good now. The other party must not be able to get out of trouble on their own. There is no way to have any contact with the outside world. Moreover, the other party probably doesn''t even know where it is trapped. Otherwise, how could that sea monster group look for so long? Judging from the picture provided by the other party last time, I can''t see anything at all. can only be seen at the bottom of a trench. But with so many trenches, which trench does the ghost know? The only thing the other party can connect with the outside world is this eyeball. Just now the other party passed the power over to form that illusion. The conversation with Rennes probably has consumed a lot of energy and the boss''s energy. Otherwise, the illusion will not shatter so quickly. "Is it possible that a legendary creature is even more powerful than a legendary creature?" Renne thought. This eyeball... Keep it for now. may be useful when. Not to mention anything else, the hallucinogenic ability of the eyeballs is still quite useful. Just like the last time, even though he didn''t have this eyeball, Raine and Lan Sha were quite sure that he could kill the Forbidden Spell Mage. After all, Renn was very close to the Forbidden Curse level at the time, and the opponent didn''t know that he still had a very strong melee ability, and Lansha''s space magic was so powerful. But without this eyeball, it would definitely not be so easy to kill. If the opponent is really a legendary creature, or even a "god", then the hallucinogenic ability of this eyeball can threaten the existence of Tier 9 or even Tier 10! In the battle of a high-level magician, even if this eyeball only affects for a second or two, it can have a decisive impact on the battle. After closing his eyes, Renne chatted with Helen for a while. Helen has never seen this eyeball. Ren did not say what he was chatting with behind the eyeball, nor did he try to get Helen to try to find the eyeball. The owner of this eyeball is very weird. Before he has enough strength, Renn is prepared to use it occasionally in battle, and will never try to find the other party''s existence. Ghost knows something will be released? After spending more than an hour in Helen¡¯s castle, Renn left there. In the following time, Renn continued to build three pastures. Banshee Canyon is still the focus. The scale of Banshee Port is getting bigger and bigger, and it is also getting more and more prosperous. There are hundreds of chambers of commerce stationed in Banshee Port. In addition, some new industries have emerged, such as restaurants. These restaurants Renn are not interested in operating anymore, they are all leased to small businessmen. In addition to paying rent, those small businessmen also pay 15% business tax. These incomes are not particularly large now, but they are growing every day. In this kind of construction, Renn also took out that eyeball to take a look at it from time to time to verify some of his ideas. The result was similar to what he expected. This eyeball, for more than ten days, no abnormalities occurred again. This shows that the owner of the eyeballs, it is not so easy for the owner of the eyeballs to transfer power through the eyeballs to talk to Rennes. Then Ren was relieved. It¡¯s not easy to even talk through the eyes, and naturally it¡¯s impossible to get out of sleep. The more the opponent is crushed, the better. "Princess Usuna, further west, it is the kingdom of mankind." When Renn was building in Banshee Canyon, one person and one fish swam over quickly to the east of the trench where the Sea Dragon Ranch was located. It was Kelly the colorful carp who spoke just now. Kelly followed Usuna, rushing at full speed for more than ten days, making a big circle, and finally got here. Usuna did not tell Kylie what she was going to do. In fact, she only knows the approximate location of Renn, not exactly where Renn is. Her plan is to follow the jade bottle. "Well, Kelly, the person I''m looking for should be in the kingdom of mankind." Wusuna said. "Princess Ursuna, are you looking for a human? Humans are greedy and dangerous. Except for murlocs, no one wants to associate with humans." said Kelly the colorful carp. Usuna shook her head and whispered softly: "He is different." Colored Carp Kelly said: "Wow, is Princess Ursuna planning to find a prince you like?" Kelly''s eyes started to light up. She didn''t expect that Wusuna didn''t even do the queen, and escaped after a long distance, actually to elope with her beloved. This makes Kelly this colorful carp feel extremely romantic. She was moved by Wusuna and circled around Wusuna. "Princess Usuna, what does he look like, isn''t he handsome?" Kelly asked like a curious baby. Usuna was about to speak, and suddenly she noticed something: "Kelly, don''t talk yet, strange, how come there are sea dragons around here?" Chapter 0144 Tier Seven Assassins! Lifetime at a glance! "Hailong?" Kelly said curiously. After ¡¡¡¡ finished, she quickly closed her mouth. Immediately afterwards, Kelly also found out. In the sea not far away, two sea dragons were hunting excitedly. These two sea dragons are still wearing thick armor. Usuna''s magic can help her escape from the sea-monster clan''s royal city. Now she, even if the two sea dragons are close to the eighth level, she hasn''t found her at all. "Princess Usuna, isn''t the sea dragon in the seas of the extreme east? How could it come to the west?" Color Carp Kelly puzzled. Usuna said: "I don''t know, there is no conflict between the sea dragon and the sea monster, let''s go, we will just bypass them." "Um!" said Kelly the colorful carp. She took Kelly the colorful carp around the two sea dragons. It''s just that, not long after they swam out, they encountered a new sea dragon. They once again bypassed the two sea dragons and headed west. However, as she had to avoid the sea dragon, her direction was a little bit off. And this kind of deviation, after a distance of thousands of kilometers, the gap has become quite large. So, in the end, Usuna missed the Mermaid Island perfectly. "Princess, where is the person you are looking for?" After moving forward like this for most of a day, the land is about to appear in front of him, the colorful carp Kelly asked. Usuna took out the jade bottle. Then, Wusuna rewritten a line on the paper in the jade bottle. After writing, Wusuna put the paper into the emerald bottle and threw it into the sea. The jade bottle floated slowly in one direction. "Let''s follow the bottle." Wusuna said. "Okay, princess!" said Kelly the colorful carp. "King, there is a magic letter from the orc kingdom!" On this day, Debra found Renn with a magic letter. "They have found a lot of fox girls and cat girls who are willing to come over, but the number is a bit large, we need to send a boat to pick them up." Debra said. It has been more than ten days since Raine sent a few banshees and a few fox girls to the orc kingdom. The Orc Kingdom is not short from the Banshee Canyon, it''s nearly a thousand miles away. If you walk from land, you have to pass through several kingdoms. But if you walk from the sea, it will be smoother. Wren pondered for a while, and decided to send the Cetus. More than half of the current 50 Cetus ships have been upgraded to 4 stars, and they are also equipped with five 4-star magic cannons. The 4-star Cetus ship is already quite large. The area in the cockpit is close to 500 square meters. A whale ship, if only used to hold people, it can hold hundreds of people. Rain only needs to send 20 Cetus ships, and he should be able to bring all the fox girls and cat girls back. So, Ren passed the message to Mia through the communication cabin. After a short while, the 20 whales set off in a mighty manner. These whales passed through the space gate and came directly to Banshee Canyon. This mission was led by the mermaid girl Eve, and the banshee Nina followed with more than ten fifth-tier banshees. Ryan didn''t have to follow it. Until now, whether it''s a mermaid, a banshee, or a sea elf, you can all be alone! Chapter 166： Nina was still a little shy when she saw Renne. Sure enough, no matter how bold the banshee is, after having that kind of relationship, she will become shy and lovely. "Wang, let''s go!" Eve said sweetly. Ren nodded and said, "Well, a good journey!" The whale ship shuttled quickly under the water, and soon sailed out of the Banshee Canyon and headed south. The banshees are hiding in the sky and flying. When they come back, the problem of shortcomings in Banshee Harbor should be able to be improved! When the time comes, the Banshee Port will be able to operate at full speed. After Eve and Nina set off, Renn sat on the heights of the castle, looking out over the entire gorge. The buildings in Banshee Canyon have all been upgraded to 4 stars one after another. The construction of the port didn''t cost too much gold, on the contrary, it earned a steady stream of gold coins back. The current port, in terms of the scale of the building, is already larger than the city of Louburg. is also more prosperous than the city of Louburg. And over time, it will become more and more prosperous. After watching for a while, Ren left the Banshee Canyon through the space gate. He was going back to Mermaid Island for a few days. "This is a toll of ten thousand gold coins." Soon after Raine left, on a merchant ship, the person in charge of the fleet handed a space bag to the banshee. Tolls are still collected by the banshees. The banshee took the space bag, transferred the gold coins inside to her own space bag, and quickly counted the number of gold coins. 10,000 gold coins, a lot of words. The two female demons didn''t say much, and flew away directly. "Let''s go~" This fleet of more than ten merchant ships headed north. No one noticed that when the merchant ship drove a certain distance, a barely visible figure slid into the water along the hull of the merchant ship, and then swam directly from the underwater to the other side of the canyon. is on the side of the island where the castle is located. This figure''s body seems to have a pretty good concealed magic weapon, which makes him almost transparent. There is not even a trace of fluctuation on his body. This made neither the merchant ships nor the banshees aware of him. I saw him climbing up the cliff below the castle like a gecko. Even if the angle of the cliff is almost 90 degrees perpendicular, it does not affect his speed at all. In just a few seconds, he climbed more than half of a few hundred meters of cliff. In fact, this is not his fastest speed. He controlled his speed to avoid being noticed by the banshees. Just like that, he approached the castle little by little. Seeing that he was about to get under the castle, but at this time, suddenly, the warning sounded loudly. "Someone tried to sneak in!" The banshees were shocked one after another. "find him!" A banshee has entered the guard tower. In the guard tower, you can see the opponent''s location. And when the alert sounded, on the cliff, the face of that figure changed drastically! That figure couldn''t understand at all, he obviously didn''t touch any magic enchantment, why was he still noticed by the other party? He is a seventh-order assassin! On the mainland, assassins are also a daunting profession. Especially high-level assassins, they often master quite powerful concealment skills, when they are hidden, even magicians of the same level are extremely difficult to detect them. Even, they can often bypass some high-level warning magic. Moreover, their patience is quite good. In order to assassinate some important targets, they can wait a few days and months to find the right time to give the opponent a fatal blow. Due to surprise, assassins are often able to kill existences whose strength is much higher than their own. A Tier 7 assassin can threaten a Tier 8 or even a Tier 9 magician. Hundreds of years ago, there were even Tier 8 assassins on the mainland. It took a few years to find a chance to kill a Tier 10 Peak Mage! The original plan of the assassin was to lurch around the castle, slowly waiting for time. But who knows, he was noticed by the other party before he reached the castle! Of course, he didn''t know yet, it was the guard tower who noticed him, not the banshees. The main reason why ¡¡¡¡ assassins are scary is that they hide too well and make them hard to guard against. Always maintain high vigilance even all day long, but as long as he relaxes for a few seconds, he may be seized by the assassin. However, an assassin was discovered... the threat plummeted more than ten times! In the sky, a large number of female demons flew out. "Oops!" The man''s face became extremely ugly. "Escape!" Seeing that he was discovered, this man was also quite decisive. He directly gave up this mission. Apparently, after being discovered, the man didn''t think he could still complete the assassination. "This canyon is really evil!" He turned this thought in his head, and then ran quickly on the vertical cliff. With his strength, he is also flat on the cliff! His move was discovered by the banshees. "Where is he!" The banshees found him and chased him through the air. "swish swish~" Dozens of banshees have not been chased yet, and the arrows in their hands have been shot past. But the assassin did not stay at all, constantly changing the trajectory, easily dodge the arrows shot by the banshees. Several female demons outflanked from the front. "Looking for death!" As soon as the assassin''s hands were thrown out, a large number of needles were thrown out by him. "careful!" A few female demons hurriedly dodge, and even so, many needles still fell on them. However, it was firmly blocked by the 3-star leather armor, and no banshee was hurt! "Don''t come close, his strength is at least Tier 7, you can''t deal with it!" High in the sky, Debra shouted. The mental shock launched by some female demons, but was also resisted by the assassin with strong willpower! The banshees no longer get too close to the assassin, but keep attacking with enchanted arrows in the air. The assassin was running away, and when he encountered arrows that could not be avoided, he blocked all the arrows with a dagger in his hand. The strength of this assassin is indeed quite powerful. If he was lurking near the castle and lurking there, there might be a real threat to Rennes. After all, he is in the dark, and Ren is in the light. It is a pity, even if he is the best at hiding assassin, there is no way to escape the detection of the guard tower that was upgraded to 4 stars by Rennes. The current 4-star warning tower has firmly protected the area where the banshee huts are located, the area where the castle is located, and the area where the fox girl lives. Once someone tries to sneak in, they will be detected and an alarm will be triggered. The current Banshee Canyon is completely divided into two parts. The Banshee port near the mainland is used for foreign trade. On the completely isolated island near the sea, only the banshees, fox girls, mermaids and sea elves who have signed a contract with Rennes can enter. Otherwise, the warning tower''s alarm will be triggered! just like this time! "Send a signal to the king that this assassin''s strength may have reached the seventh rank, we can''t help him!" While pursuing, Debra said to a banshee. This assassin is not only powerful, but also very fast. With the assassin''s heart in fleeing, it''s too late to let the sea monster out. Although the banshees can keep up with his speed, the attacks of the banshees can''t help him. And if the banshees are too close, they will be threatened by him. So, Debra chose to notify Rennes. After the banshee gave the signal, not long after, Ren went through the space gate to the castle. "Where?" Ren asked. "Wang, he fled to the north!" female demon Jasmine said. Debra and Dorothea, the two sixth-tier banshees, are chasing each other. Jasmine stayed here waiting for Ren. "Go, let''s go over!" Rain quickly lifted off, chasing north. The assassin has escaped quite a distance. Although the banshees could not help him, they followed him firmly. The assassin wanted to get rid of the banshees, it was not so easy! "King, Debra said that the assassin has at least Tier 7 strength!" female demon Jasmine said. "A Tier 7 Assassin?" Lane whispered softly. To the north, the assassin saw more and more banshees chasing him, and he speeded up. He has already washed up on the island, along the edge of the canyon, towards the north. Chapter 167： After rushing to the island, the assassin broke out at an unprecedented speed, which was actually comparable to the flight speed of the banshees. More than a hundred banshees surrounded him and attacked, but the assassin used a dagger to keep the surroundings airtight, and he had not suffered any injuries. Rain flies very fast, after flying out for a long time, he has already seen the figures of the female demons in front of him. also saw the assassin walking on the island at a terrifying speed. "Who sent the assassin?" Lane looked at the assassin and said. "Wang, is it possible that he is the Duke of Sea Shield?" Next to ¡¡¡¡, the female demon Jasmine said. "The Duke of Sea Shield, it''s very possible, you''ll know if you catch it, he can''t escape!" Ren hastened and rushed up. Although Renn had listed the Duke of Sea Shield as the first goal in his heart, there was no need to speculate before he could catch people. After ¡¡¡¡ is caught, if it is confirmed that he is an assassin from the Duke of Sea Shield, then Ren will let the other party know how terrifying his anger will burn! Although the mermaid and the sea elves are inconvenient to come forward and enter the mainland to fight. However, the combat power possessed by the banshees is already good. In addition, Renn has just become a Tier 8 Forbidden Spell Mage, and it is not so good! Even if he leaves the ocean, Ren''s combat power is enough to make people tremble! On the island where the castle is located, this chase continues. The assassin broke out quite fast, but still did not get rid of the banshees. Although he blocked the attacks of the banshees, they had a certain impact on his speed after all. Therefore, the banshees did not hesitate with arrows, and kept shooting arrows. Soon, the ocean appeared in the field of vision. The speed of the assassin did not decrease, and he jumped directly from the entrance of Banshee Canyon. "Look, what happened?" Some passing merchant ships saw the assassin and the banshees behind the assassin, and they all looked at them. I saw the assassin rushing into the sea at a terrifying speed, walking flat on the sea! This assassin quickly fled to the mainland! "Princess, be careful, someone will come ahead!" When the assassin ran towards the landing ground, on his way forward, Usuna and the colorful carp were on the route in front of the assassin. The two of them came here all the way with the jade bottle. In front of Wusuna, the emerald bottle floated up and down in the sea, firmly heading towards the Banshee Canyon. Usuna was about to take the colorful carp to avoid the opponent, but the assassin came so fast that she was about to step on the jade bottle. "Princess¡­¡­" The colorful carp shouted. Usuna had already seen her, she only patted her hand, and suddenly, in front of the assassin, a rush of sea water rushed up. The assassin avoided it and was directly hit by the sea. I saw immediately that the assassin who had escaped for a long time was overturned by the sea water and flew out! "swish swish~" In the sky, the banshees took the opportunity to launch an attack. "Puff!" The assassin was hit by the sea water and was seriously injured. The person was still in the air, so he vomited a big mouthful of blood. However, if so, he still waved his dagger and quickly blocked those arrows. But, he just blocked those arrows, and in the sky, Debra and Dorothea took the opportunity to launch a mental shock. The assassin was first hit by the sea water, and then dealt with the attacking arrow with all his might. Without noticing it, he was hit by the mental shock jointly launched by Debra and Dorothea. Suddenly, this assassin was in a trance! "swish swish!" In the sky, a few arrows shot again, piercing the assassin directly! The assassin fell into the sea, and after being pierced by a few arrows, he was not dead and tried to escape from the water. However, Ren had already rushed up at an accelerated speed. With a move of his hand, a huge wave suddenly raised in the sea, which directly knocked the assassin out of the sea. Immediately afterwards, Ren''s hand moved again, and the huge wave directly turned into ice, freezing the assassin directly! The water system and ice system magic switch, Renn should not use it too easily. As the assassin struggled, some cracks appeared on the ice. But Ren''s hand moved again, and the ice suddenly became even harder. Ordinary ice, even soldiers of Tier 4 and 5 can''t freeze. But the ice magic that Raine displayed was not so simple ice. This kind of ice is much denser than water, and it is extremely difficult to get out after being frozen. This assassin was caught just like that. "The king is here!" In the sky, the banshees were a little happy to see Ren''s coming over. Ryan caught the assassin as soon as he arrived, and made these banshees admire their king. "Wang, someone should have helped us." Debra said. Raine gave a "um", and he also saw the huge wave that suddenly rushed out of the sea. However, now on the sea, only sea water can be seen. Ryan flew down and was about to ask the assassin, but found an emerald green drifting bottle in the sea. "here we go again?" Ryan couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw the drift bottle. This drift bottle, this is the fourth time it has come. With a move of Ren''s hand, a stream of sea water knocked the drift bottle into Ren''s hand. Then Ren lightly opened the cork, and there was a note inside. After opening it, Ren knew that it was still the drift bottle. Inside ¡¡¡¡, there is still a dialogue between Ren and the other party. The previous dialogue has not changed. The original last line was written by Renn: You guessed it right. However, this time, after the last line, there is one more line: "Next time you see this bottle, you may be able to see me~" "See her?" Ren raised his head, but there was still nothing in the sea. "Wow, Princess Ursuna, the bottle was picked up by him, is he the one you are looking for?" When Ren picked up the emerald bottle, almost a hundred meters away from the emerald bottle, Kelly the colorful carp spit out bubbles. When she vomited bubbles, the sound she made was not only very small, there were no other fluctuations, and it was difficult for others to perceive her voice. Usuna raised her head and looked at Renn who had picked up the bottle. At this look, there was a hint of surprise in her bright eyes! Then, she was stunned! "Princess Usuna, he is so handsome, and his strength is not weak. The Bottle has never made any mistakes, it must be him, wow, Princess Usuna has finally found her ¡®Prince¡¯!" Kelly got excited. Kelly circled Usuna and looked into the air again. There, Ren has taken out the paper and looked at it. After reading it, Ren raised his head, his eyes seemed to search in the sea. "Princess Usuna, he must be looking for you, show up soon~" Kelly said excitedly. However, after she was excited, she realized that Usuna seemed to be stunned. "Princess Usuna..." The colorful carp Kelly was a little anxious, she quickly spit out colorful bubbles around Usuna. As soon as these colorful bubbles appeared, they quickly rose to the sky, reflecting Usuna. In an instant, he was discovered by Ren. Ren''s gaze was over, and he saw that among the colorful bubbles, an extremely beautiful woman was staring at herself blankly, her gaze filled with some inexplicable affection. Those extremely beautiful eyes seemed to be able to speak, and there was a trace of firmness hidden in them. seems to be saying that after this one glance, it is set for a lifetime! Chapter 0145 Sea Monster Ranch! Royal secrets! The army is dispatched! "So, you came from the Sea-Monster King City tens of thousands of miles away?" Inside the castle, Ren''s voice sounded. "Yes, yeah, Princess Wusuna was worried that she would be chased by the Senate, so she took me to the east for more than ten days. We went around a big circle of tens of thousands of miles before we came around~" In front of Rain, the colorful carp Kelly said in a floating water ball. And while Kelly was speaking, Usuna''s eyes stayed on Ren''s body from time to time. In her eyes, a kind of affection called love is already growing. Kelly chirped again, telling a lot about the Sea-Monster Clan. As one of the eight kings in the ocean, the sea monster clan is extremely powerful. The six tribes that make up the Sea-Monster Clan are all quite powerful. Among them, Wusuna''s royal line is quite special. The Wangnv line does not belong to any of the six tribes. However, the queens of the Sea-Monster tribe over the years were all born in the line of the royal daughter. The number of Wangnv''s line is quite small. There is another line of the prince and daughter, who can only give birth to daughters. Thousands of years ago, the queens of the Sea-Monster clan still held a lot of power, and they could order all the Sea-Monsters to be true queens of real power. However, now, the queen of the Sea-Monster tribe can only be regarded as a decoration. Or rather, a puppet manipulated by the six senators of the Senate. Even marriage can''t make the decision by itself. The marriage partner of each queen is determined by the Senate. Chapter 168： Generally speaking, those who marry the Sea-Monster Queen are the Sea-Monster with the best blood among the six tribes. This also led to the father of each prince and daughter belonged to a different tribe. However, the gene of the royal line is quite powerful. No matter which sea monster the royal daughter is combined with, she will always be born as a daughter, and she is also a daughter of the royal line. However, the ability of the born prince will be affected by his father. Usuna''s mother is the queen of the previous generation. During the civil war of the Sea-Monster tribe some time ago, Wusuna''s mother was affected by a great battle and died unfortunately. Usuna became her successor. However, Wusuna has not succeeded, perhaps to make her more obedient, the Senate chose her marriage partner. Only when Ursuna officially becomes the queen, she will marry the marriage partner. The marriage partner is a very talented snake monster among the six major tribes of the sea monster. The snake monster and the sea snake among the six tribes of the sea monster are not the same family. The sea snake cannot be transformed into a human form. But the snake monster in the Kraken can. In addition, sea snakes are generally quite long, but the size of the snake monster in the sea snake is actually a little more reasonable, not purely long. The fighting power of the snake monster is also far stronger than that of the sea snake. only¡­¡­ Usuna did not call him at all. Usuna is much more stubborn than her mother. Her mother had to accept the arrangement of the Senate, but Wusuna did not want to spend her life like a puppet. Plus, Wusuna heard some wind, and her mother''s death didn''t seem to be that simple. Although her mother had to accept the arrangement of the Senate, her mother seemed to be planning something secretly, trying to regain her power. Then, it led to this civil war. Of course, these are just wind noises, and Wusuna is not quite sure that these news are true. During the days of being half imprisoned, Wusuna thought of using the magic bottle to find her true love, then walked far away with it and escaped from the center of the whirlpool. It''s not that she doesn''t want to investigate the real cause of her mother''s death. Although among the sea monsters, many sea monsters regard the king and daughter line as orthodox. But this kind of viewing the queen as orthodox is different from being able to be used by Usuna. Usuna didn''t have much power in her hands, and even if she investigated, she couldn''t find anything at all. In addition, even after investigating the truth, she can''t do anything. Usuna''s strength is actually not weak. Now she has the strength of the eighth rank. However, even with such a strong strength, in the Sea-Monster Clan, it is impossible to overcome too much wind and waves. The six tribes of Kraken are too powerful. The eight kings in the ocean are all quite powerful. Among the six major tribes of the sea monster, the veterans elected by the six major tribes are all extremely powerful sea monsters. The weakest veterans all possess the strength of Tier Nine. Strong, you have reached the tenth order! Among the six tribes, ordinary sea monsters are also extremely powerful. Sixth, seventh, and eighth siren are not everywhere, but the number is much larger than most people think. The six tribes, each tribe, is much stronger than any big tribe in the ocean. And the Sea-Monster Clan, which is united by the six tribes, is extremely powerful! "The elders of the six tribes, are they the strongest Kraken?" Ren asked. Colored carp Kelly said: "I don''t know this, Princess Ursuna may know." Ren looked at Usuna. At this look, I met Usuna''s gaze. Rain only realized that when he listened to Kelly''s words, Wusuna''s eyes seemed to be on her! Her eyes are as beautiful as Helen. Helen¡¯s eyes are blue, like a perfect sapphire. But Wusuna''s eyes are green, and they look like crystal clear green emerald, which is very distinctive. However, as soon as she met Ren''s gaze, Ursuna turned her gaze away with a reddish face. She said: "Behind the eight great royal clans, there should be the shadow of ¡®gods¡¯." "God?" Ren asked. Usuna nodded slightly, and when she was talking about business, she seemed quite serious. She said: "It may be a god, it may be a legendary creature. There is a rumor in the ocean now that when the old and new gods alternated, the godhead of the sea **** was broken and fell from the **** position, and he was hiding somewhere to restore his godhead. , If any''god'' can rush to unify the entire ocean before the sea **** restores the godhead, and gain the approval of the ocean will, it will be able to become a new sea god." Hearing this, Ren couldn''t help asking: "I''m already a''god'', why should I become a new sea god?" Usuna said: "I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s said that gods are different from gods. Some gods are just incomparably powerful and do not have a godhead; some gods who possess a godhead seem to be stronger. There is a rumor. It must be true, because in the past few hundred years, the eight great royal clans seem to have been constantly expanding their strengths and secretly preparing for battle." Speaking of this, Wusuna added: "There is also a rumor that the old gods live in the earth and the new gods live in the sky." As the queen of the Sea-Monster clan about to ascend to the throne, even if Wusuna has no real power, she knows more secrets than ordinary marine life. After hearing what Ursuna said, Ren thought of the huge eyeballs again. The owner of that huge eyeball may be a legendary creature, or a life like ¡®God¡¯. The method of becoming a **** that the owner of that huge eyeball said is to unify the entire ocean, obtain the approval of the will of the ocean, and then become the new sea god? Rain was going to take out the huge eyeballs and ask Usuna if she knew him. But after thinking about it, Renn didn''t take it out. Usuna may not know the eyeball, and in addition, Usuna may not be able to resist the illusion of the eyeball. Although Wusuna is the prince and daughter of the Sea-Monster, she is quite rare in terms of sheer rarity. The mirage is too special. The mirage swims between the reality and the imaginary. When they swim in the illusion, they can''t even be caught by the gods. Helen is the offspring of the last mirage. Although she is in the form of a human, there are mirage blood in her body. In addition, she also incorporates the power of a mirage. That mirage is most likely the last mirage in the world. This gives Helen the ability to walk in the illusion at night. In the daytime, Helen can also use the mirage ability for a few minutes. This kind of Helen, even if the owner of that huge eyeball is a legendary creature or an existence more powerful than the legendary creature, the hallucinogenic ability of the eyeball can''t affect Helen. But Wusuna might be the case. The huge eyes are still very likely to affect Usuna. Ren is not willing to take risks and bring some bad changes. And after this conversation with Usuna, Renn understood the causes and consequences of Usuna''s arrival this time. In short, it is Wusuna looking for her true son through this bottle that is said to be a gift from the **** of love in Ren''s hand. Then, the magic bottle reached Ren''s hands three times in a row without error. Therefore, Ren became Wusuna''s true son. Then, Wusuna traveled far and wide, not even the queen, and ran over to run with Ren. And, I recognized Ren as soon as I came. And regarding Ren''s question, even if it involves some secrets of the Sea-Monster Clan, she didn''t hesitate to say it. Looking at this posture, I really believe Rennes! I have to say that Rao was Ren, and after knowing that Wusuna had come without turning back, he was also a little touched. Usuna at this moment is as good as a little daughter-in-law. Rain feels... Naturally, I want to eat Usuna tonight... Usuna will not refuse. Of course, Renn would not be so anxious. He was thinking about how to place Usuna. "If you can open a siren ranch, it would be suitable." Renne thought. In his current ranch, there is already a ranch whose life is a royal family. is the sea dragon. Although the eight sea dragons are losers in the struggle for power, they are also authentic royal families. If you can open a siren ranch, and then use Usuna to introduce some siren who supports her, it might be a good choice. Once these Krakens grow up in the Kraken Ranch, Ren can help her regain her position and become the real Kraken Queen with great power. Then, the entire Sea-Monster Clan was included in the Sea-Monster Ranch. And then... At that point, Ren''s world is extremely wide-open! Rain''s requirements for ranch life are constantly improving, and he doesn''t like ordinary marine life. Sea monster, as a royal family, it is suitable! "Main quest: Sign a contract with Usuna to open the Sea Monster Ranch. The reward for the quest: 1,000 experience and 100,000 gold coins." Rain''s thoughts just came up when the system''s voice rang. The main task of the system is not mandatory. Moreover, after the release, if Rennes is not ready to complete this main task, after a period of time, this main task will automatically disappear. If you don¡¯t complete it, you won¡¯t get the reward. All the main missions are triggered based on Ren''s choice. This main line mission is also the same. Ryan groaned for a moment, and decided to cut the mess with a sharp knife and be more decisive. If Wusuna is willing to sign a contract with herself, open the Kraken Ranch. If she doesn''t want to, she may not want to come here, and Ren can let her stay in the Banshee Canyon and give her shelter. Although it seems a bit abrupt to come up with the contract now, Renn doesn''t like to be muddled. Thinking of this, Ren looked at Usuna. "Princess Ursuna, so you don''t plan to go back?" Ren asked. "Um!" Usuna nodded gently. Then, she whispered: "If possible, please allow me to find a place to live nearby. Please rest assured, I will not cause too much interference to your life." The current situation is a bit different from what Ursuna had thought of. Chapter 169： Because Renn is stronger than she expected. Moreover, Renn also owns his own city and castle, and he seems to be the king of banshees. However, this kind of Rain makes Usuna even more admired. It''s just that she has already made a plan in her heart, because she knows that Renn will probably not be like her, and fell in love with her at first sight, so she is obviously ready to slowly develop a relationship with Renn. Lane said: "If you believe me, maybe we have another choice." Usuna looked at Renn with faintly shining eyes, and said, "Please speak." Ren took out the contract generated by the system, handed it to Usuna, and said, "Look at it." "Contract?" Usuna took the contract from the Kraken Ranch and looked at it. The terms of the Sea Monster Ranch are actually very simple, there are only some basic terms. easy to understand. Moreover, this contract is not a mandatory contract. In other words, the party who signed the contract must really want to sign the contract. It¡¯s impossible to force others to sign. The ranch that Renn is holding now, whether it is the Mermaid Ranch, the Tree of the Sea, or the Banshee Ranch, the mermaids are of course very happy to sign a contract with Renn, and the banshees are the same. Ocean Tree Needless to say, all sea elves are bred from the Ocean Tree, and when they are conceived, they regard Raine as a god. The same is true of Hailong Ranch and Whale Ranch. As for the breeding farm, it is no longer regarded as an official ranch or an affiliated ranch, and only marine creatures with no wisdom are cultivated, so it is not included in this list. Usuna picked up the contract and glanced at it a few times, then picked up the pen on the table, and signed her name. Ryan was also a little surprised by the speed of her movements. "The main task is completed, the host gains 1,000 experience and 100,000 gold coins." The sound of the system sounded again. Usuna handed the contract back to Ren, a sweet smile appeared on Qiao''s face, and said: "His Royal Highness Ren, now, I can live in Banshee Canyon, right?" Okay, she didn''t even take it seriously. It seems that she signed this contract just to reassure Ren, so that Ren can allow her to live in Banshee Canyon and live next to Ren. Well, she doesn''t know yet, Banshee Canyon is only one of Rennes''s ranch, and Renn doesn''t spend much time in Banshee Canyon a month. Of course, this is not to say that she is stupid, or that she is short-sighted. First of all, the magic bottle she used has never been wrong. In addition, as the queen of the sea monsters, her instincts are amazing. When she saw Renn for the first time, she recognized Renn and knew that Renn was the person she was looking for. This kind of feeling... For the princes of the prince line, there can be no mistakes! "His Royal Highness, if there is any contract, I have to sign it too." Seeing that Usuna had signed the contract, Kelly the colorful carp was also jumping in the water. Kelly is also quite lively. It is difficult for her to stay quietly in one place. She always bounces around when she talks, and looks quite lively and quite interesting. So Renn also came up with a new contract. "Oh, how can I sign it?" Kelly is worried again. In the end, Renn settled the solution and asked Kelly to sign the contract with a pen. Does not drip blood, because Kelly''s body is too small, and getting a drop of blood on her would have done a lot of harm to her. The same goes for the signature. After signing the contract, the information of the Kraken Ranch appeared on Ren''s system panel. ¡¾Sea Monster Ranch Rating: 1 star Number of Sea Monsters: 2 Growth value: 1/day Output: 16 gold coins/hour] The current Kraken Ranch has a rating of only 1 star, and the guaranteed growth value is only 1 point per day. In addition, the Sea Monster Ranch has not yet selected an address. Ren looked at Usuna again. [Sea-Monster Queen: Wusuna Form: Human Occupation: Sea Monster Queen Strength: Level 8 and Level 2 Skills: water control, true sight, ocean fall, tsunami Habitat: None Growth value: 1/5000] Wusuna''s strength is really good, she has reached the eighth level and the second level. is a little weaker than the current mermaid queen Elena. Her skills are also quite different from that of the Mermaid Queen. Elena is an eighth rank, but Elena¡¯s main ability is not magic. She is better at close combat, so Elena does not curse magic. But Usuna will. She has a very powerful ability to control water, in addition, she also has the ability of a true eye. In addition, she also has a skill called Ocean Fall. This skill, Ren felt, was her forbidden spell magic. Besides, she can also launch a tsunami. The tsunami may not be a big threat to a powerful existence, but if Wusuna launches a tsunami against a city by the sea, the damage to ordinary people will not be much worse than the curse magic. in addition¡­¡­ This is just a panel where Usuna transforms into a human form. Rain felt that if Wusuna regained her identity as a sea monster, her panel would definitely be different from now. No, not only the panel is different. The combat power she can display may be the real eighth-level and two-level combat power. After all, for the sea monster, the state of the body is the strongest time. I don''t know what form of Usuna''s body is. From here, you can see the background of a royal family. Even if Wusuna was only the Sea-Monster Princess before, she still had no power, but her strength was quite strong. Although Elena''s current strength also has an eighth rank, it only grew up after spending more than half a year in Mermaid Island. After the sixth level, the more slowly it grows, the slower it grows. If it weren''t for Mermaid Island, it would take Elena to grow to where it is now. I don''t know how long it will take. In addition, don''t look at Wusuna now possessing the strength of Tier 8 and Tier 2, but it will take a lot of time for her to have the combat power of the title level. Even if she had the title-level combat power, she couldn''t stand up, because there were quite a few title-level combat powers in the Sea-Monster Clan. The royal family in the ocean is indeed quite powerful! Caili Kelly''s panel has also been generated, Kelly''s strength is average, only Tier 4 strength. However, at Tier 4, the bubbles that she spit out can prevent the sea wolf with extremely sensitive nose from chasing Usuna. Her abilities are quite special. After reading the panel, Renn was about to speak, but Kelly''s face suddenly changed. "It was done!" Kelly said. "What''s wrong?" Wusuna asked. Kelly vomited bubbles. In a bubble, a scene appeared. I saw a large number of colorful carps being driven away by sea wolves. "Princess, they must have guessed that I am helping the princess, so they have to drive all the colorful carp clan out of the sea monster." Kelly''s voice sounded. Usuna frowned slightly. The six tribes in the Sea-Monster kingdom are headed, but the Sea-Monster actually includes more than the six tribes. There are many other small clans in the sea monster kingdom, like the Caili clan where Kelly who helped Wusuna belongs. The people in the Senate are not stupid. The sea wolf''s tracking ability is quite strong, but the sea wolf clan chased it and lost it. Although a sea wolf was induced by Wusuna and chased in the wrong direction, there were other sea wolves chasing in all directions, but they could not find any trace of Wusuna. The people in the Senate suspected that they were on the head of the Caili clan. It just so happened that Kelly, the best talent of the Caili tribe, could not be found, and the people in the Senate naturally suspected it. However, there is no definite evidence, and the Senate did not kill it. It just expelled the Caili family from the kingdom of the sea monster. This unwarranted disaster of the Choi Carp Clan was actually brought by Wusuna. That''s why Usuna frowned. "Let them come here, I will settle them." After understanding the situation, Ren said. There are only two people in the Sea-Monster Ranch now, too few. There are not too many people in the Caili family, but they are also quite a few. They can just be used to enrich the Sea-Monster Ranch. Even if the Caili clan didn''t have too strong combat effectiveness, it didn''t matter. The population problem is solved, and the Sea Monster Ranch can continue to rise to stars. As for the address of the Kraken Ranch, Ren also had an idea. The big deal is to build another floating island, or build a movable underwater city. is a matter of consuming gold coins. Then you can build buildings inside to enhance Usuna''s strength. Usuna said: "It may be a conspiracy." "Conspiracy?" Ren understood what she meant. If the Senate had guessed that Kelly was with Usuna, it probably knew that Kelly could know about the Caili family. And after Wusuna knows the situation of the Caili family, it is possible to contact the Caili family. The Senate can follow the vines and touch the claws to find Usuna. Usuna nodded lightly, and said: "Yes, the people in the Senate understand Caili''s ability, maybe they want to find us based on this." Rein said: "The Caili clan...Is it possible to get rid of their tracking?" Chapter 170： Kelly''s crisp voice sounded: "If I go back, I can help them get rid of the sea wolf''s tracking. My ability is the most special among all the colored carps." Wusuna looked at Ren and said: "Kelly is the most outstanding color carp. Her abilities are much stronger than the ordinary color carp. The Senate understands color carp, but she doesn¡¯t know much about Kelly¡¯s abilities. When Kelly goes back, it is indeed possible that the plan of the Senate will be frustrated, but there is still a detour." Rein said: "Among the colorful carps, is it possible that some colorful carps were bought by the Senate?" Kelly said: "It''s impossible. Caili supports the royal lineage. We are very united and will not be bought. However, apart from our special abilities, we don''t have much combat effectiveness. We are a little bit no say in the sea monster. Talk to me." Ryan groaned for a moment and said, "So, Kelly will go back to them and I will send someone to assist you. You bring the space bag, and after you find them, let them sign the contract first, and then you take them around from the south. Coming by, I will build an underwater city or floating island near here to house you." The reason for signing the contract first is just in case. Kelly was able to take Usuna to escape the sea wolf''s tracking, and although Kelly looked young, she felt quite reliable for Renn, and Ren was quite relieved of Kelly. However, Renn hadn''t seen other colored carps, so he still didn''t dare to gamble after all. But as long as the contract is signed, Renn can guarantee the purity of the color carp race. If there is a color carp being bought by the Senate, there is also a problem with the contract signed by the color carp, and Ren can find it through the system as soon as possible. "Wow, underwater city, floating island, great~" Kelly''s joyous voice sounded. "Then it''s settled, Your Royal Highness, leave it to me, I will definitely bring them here safely~" Kelly said again. So Ren and Usuna took Kylie directly through the space gate to Ren''s newly built space gate in the area a little east of the trench where the sea dragons were. Hailong Ranch originally had no fixed location and could not build a space gate. However, this breeding ranch of king crabs is located on the bottom of the trench at the top of the sea, where Rennes built a space gate, so it can be directly transmitted to it. "Wow, space gate~" Kelly expressed great surprise at Space Gate. Like a curious baby. Immediately afterwards, a whale ship swam out. The ¡¡¡¡ color carp family are not big, that is, the size of a common fish. All the color carps add up to only a few thousand, and a whale can fit it. Rain is going to use a Cepheid ship to load all the colorful carps in. When the time comes, Kelly will remove the traces, and it will be easier. In addition, the Cetus that Rennes sent this time is already the only Cetus that has been upgraded to 5 stars by Rennes, that is, Rennes''s own pedestal. The number of magic cannons above has increased to 8. , the cost of upgrading the magic cannon from 4 stars to 5 stars is as high as tens of millions of gold coins. Renn only built one ship now. The 5-star Cetus ship has two very powerful concealment and anti-tracking magic patterns. Even without Kelly, this Whale ship is absolutely sure that the Sea Wolf will not be able to track it. However, it''s safer to have Kelly. This mission is led by the mermaid Kandy. Ryan was planning to let Elena lead, but Elena is working hard to reach the ninth step as soon as possible, so there is no need to trouble her. The 5-star Cetus ship is already powerful enough. And this trip is not for fighting, but for picking up people. The seventh-tier Kandy''s leadership is enough. In addition to Canty, Rennes sent 20 mermaids. As for the sea elves, there is no pie. Although the mermaid is special, it is not famous in the ocean, and it is not reminiscent of it. The fact that the mermaid obtained the spring of the sea was only known to the sea monster group, and the sea monster group did not disclose it. But if the sea elves are dispatched, if someone finds out, it will become quite troublesome. The appearance of the Whale ship made Kelly even more surprised. Immediately afterwards, Kelly saw the mermaid inside, and suddenly became startled again. Wusuna''s gaze also had a hint of surprise. She faintly felt that her "True Son" seemed to have more unknown identities, as well as incomparable magical abilities! After the Cetus left with Kelly, Ren took Usuna back to Banshee Canyon again. Before building a mobile underwater city or floating island for the Kraken Ranch, Rennes has one more important thing to do. That is, solve the Duke of Sea Shield! After the assassin was caught, he had already recruited everything. Actually, that assassin didn''t want to recruit. However, after the assassin was seriously injured, the banshees were too restrained against him. A mental shock caused the assassin to confess everything. The assassin was indeed sent by the Duke of Sea Shield! After the defeat of the Duke of Sea Shield''s army, even his eldest son was lost in Banshee Canyon. This makes the Duke of Sea Shield hate the ghost ship owner like a bone. If he attacked Banshee Canyon himself, he still thinks that the ghost ship owner is all at fault. Therefore, the Duke of Sea Shield paid a large price to hire a Tier 7 assassin to assassinate the ghost ship owner! If this assassin succeeds, the Duke of Sea Shield will not only take revenge, but according to his calculations, maybe he will be able to take down Banshee Canyon. After all, in everyone¡¯s mind, the sea monsters in Banshee Canyon were summoned by the ghost ship owner! Without a ghost ship owner, the Banshees can''t hold the Banshee Canyon. Therefore, the assassin hired by the Duke of Sea Shield is doing two birds with one stone. There are not many assassins, and the seventh-order assassins are also quite rare. The Duke of Sea Shield has spent a lot of money this time. But how did the Duke of Sea Shield know that the seventh-order assassin he had high hopes for was discovered without even climbing up the cliff on the island. And I don¡¯t even know how I was discovered. is probably the most depressed Tier 7 assassin. The opponent made moves again and again. Renn can never let the opponent stay in his own territory, so he keeps making moves like this, right? He is a man of temper. Just in time, after more than a month of development, the banshees have grown in strength, and each banshee is equipped with three-star equipment. Take the Duke of Sea Shield to test the combat power of the banshees. This evening, after night fell, the banshees had already flown out in dense numbers. This time, there are quite a few banshees dispatched by Rennes, there are a thousand! Debra and Dorothea are both dispatched. There is no need to worry about the safety of Banshee Canyon, because the Banshees have already manifested more than a hundred sea monsters. Among these sea monsters, the first ninth-tier sea monster has emerged. If anyone still looks at Banshee Canyon the same way they used to, and then happens to send some strong men to fight the Banshee Canyon this evening, it is estimated that they will die miserably. As long as there are gold coins, Ren can make Banshee Canyon a different day! The Banshee''s horn has now risen by 20. With luck, two ninth-tier sea monsters can appear at once. will continue to rise in the future, and there will be more and more ninth-tier sea monsters. A thousand female demons, carrying sophisticated weapons, fly neatly in the sky. Renn also flew into the sky. At Ursuna''s request, this time, Ren also took Ursuna with him. Although she is a sea monster, when she reaches the eighth level, flying is no longer a problem. Of course, the strongest combat power Ursuna can exert is when she is in the sea. Ryan flew up into the sky and looked at a thousand female demons. These banshees, the weakest have the strength of Tier 3! Each banshee carries an enchanted bow and a lot of arrows. There are daggers and short swords on the sides of their legs. Their fighting power is already daunting. Next to Ren, Wusuna is also looking at these banshees. The incomparably sophisticated equipment of the banshees made Usuna a little surprised. Such equipment is not too many in the Sea-Monster Clan, right! But the banshees, regardless of their strength, have one man! This made Usuna even more curious about Renn. "Let''s go!" After Ren''s eyes swept across the banshees, props. He didn''t say anything to smash the blood, the banshees all understood Ren''s meaning, for them, it was unnecessary! This time, a Tier 7 assassin almost sneaked in, and the hearts of every banshee were also full of anger at the Duke of Sea Shield. Therefore, the war spirit in the hearts of the banshees has long been aroused. In the night sky, a thousand banshees, Rain and Wusuna flew in one direction. That direction is the direction of the Duke of Sea Shield! Chapter 0146 Sea Shield Duke''s Trap! Meteor fire rain! Night falls. Duke Seashield¡¯s castle is still brightly lit. As a third-class duke, the Duke of Sea Shield has a large territory, tens of thousands of square kilometers, and hundreds of thousands of people live in it. Every year, the Duke of Sea Shield receives a lot of taxes. This world is not barren, and the yield of crops is not small, because there are natural magicians who can increase the growth of plants and eliminate harmful effects. Nature magicians can also improve the soil quality and increase the yield of crops. But territorial taxation is actually not the largest income. The largest income is still in the trading cities, chambers of commerce, and shops controlled by the Duke of Haidun. As a third-class duke, because he is good at business, the Duke of Sea Shield is richer than many second-class dukes. However, after this battle, the loss of the Duke of Sea Shield was not small. Without taking the Banshee Canyon, the territory that cost 100 million gold coins became meaningless. In addition, the army he spent a lot of money to build was also lost in Banshee Canyon. Also, his eldest son died. The heart of the Duke of Sea Shield is already full of endless hatred. At this time, the Duke of Sea Shield was standing on the upper part of the castle, looking at the bottom of the castle. In fact, not many people live in this castle, they are all the core figures of the Duke of Sea Shield family. "Father, as reported by our spies, the assassin we hired has failed... The ghost ship owner may have been forced to ask everything. With the ghost ship owner''s character, it is likely to retaliate against us. Father should leave the castle first?" Behind the Duke of Sea Shield, a voice sounded. Chapter 171： The Duke of Sea Shield didn''t look back, and said lightly: "It''s okay, if he wants to come, let him come, on land, it''s not the domain of the ghost ship owner." The voice behind him hesitated, and said, "Then I will go down and set up a defense, father." The Duke of Sea Shield did not reply. When the eldest son died, the minds of the few remaining sons who were not successful became active. For example, under the castle now, the sons who had spent the whole day drinking and drinking seemed to have turned around overnight, taking the wait to arrange various matters everywhere. Although they don''t arrange, the castle is functioning well. But they still have various arrangements, and their voices are often loud, for fear that the Duke of Sea Shield would not hear them. "Duke, this time I wonder if the ghost ship owner will be fooled?" At this time, beside the Duke of Sea Shield, a man in gray robe suddenly appeared, said. "He will come." The Duke of Sea Shield said. "The magic of the seventh-order great magister is not a threat to the castle''s enchantment, and the banshees are even less afraid. He wants to kill the duke, but can only enter the castle. However, once he enters here, a title The explosion of the magic circle of rank, even if he is a warrior of rank eight, he will not be spared." That gray robe is humane. The Duke of Sea Shield said: "Thanks for your hard work, Master Eddie." Gray Robe Humanity: "It doesn''t have to be this way. I have studied magic circles and enchantments for decades. This time I can bury a dual-professional genius with my own hands. It is also a very fulfilling thing." The Duke of Sea Shield hesitated for a while, and said, "Is it possible for the ghost ship owner to reach the Forbidden Curse?" Grey Robe Humanity: "It¡¯s not that easy for the Great Sorcerer to reach the Forbidden Curse. What''s more, the ghost ship owner has two professions. Judging from all the signs, it¡¯s just a recent thing for the ghost ship owner to become the Great Sorcerer. He can¡¯t be so short. To the forbidden curse within the time." The Duke of Sea Shield nodded slightly. This time, he sent a seventh-order assassin, but he was not the final follower. The Duke of Sea Shield made two-handed preparations this time. Prepared with one hand, he is the seventh-order assassin. Once the seventh-order assassin can succeed, then the second-hand preparation of the Duke of Sea Shield will not be needed. As long as the seventh-tier assassin kills the ghost ship owner, the Duke of Sea Shield can take advantage of the situation to take down the Banshee Canyon, make up for his loss, and avenge his eldest son. And if the assassin of Tier 7 did not kill the ghost ship owner, the Duke of Sea Shield also has second-hand preparations. That is, the Duke of Sea Shield will probably come to retaliate when the ghost shipowner counts. And once the ghost ship owner came to retaliate, in the eyes of Sea Shield Lord, he was hit by his plan. His strategy is actually very simple. That is, at the height of his castle, he hired a very powerful enchanter and arranged a title-level magic circle. This magic circle is not a defensive magic circle, but an attack magic circle. At the same time, the enchantment division also arranged a defensive enchantment around the castle. This defensive enchantment is sufficient to resist the seventh-order magic. However, if it is a large-scale forbidden spell, it will be a bit difficult to resist. It''s not that this enchantment division doesn''t deploy more powerful defensive enchantments. Attacking the magic circle is much simpler than defending the enchantment. The title-level magic circle arranged by this enchanter is actually quite difficult. can only be used once. is the title-level magic circle that explodes directly. Such a magic circle is enough to kill combat power below the title level. Whether it''s a magician or a warrior, it can''t stop it. If the barrier is to be defended, it is difficult to protect the entire castle in front of a large forbidden spell. This is also related to the level of the enchantment master. Even if he is already a very powerful enchanter, but after all, he is not the most powerful enchanter! In short, the Duke of Sea Shield arranged a series of killings against the ghost ship owner. If the first ring cannot be killed, there is a second ring. In short, kill the ghost ship owner completely! As a duke, the mind of the Duke of Sea Shield is indeed deep enough, and the city mansion is indeed quite deep. Besides, the handwriting is always very big. In order to kill the ghost ship owner, this time, he invested a lot of gold coins. Whether it is to invite a seventh-order assassin or a high-ranking enchanter, the gold coins spent will not be less. The entire duchy''s realm seems to be very peaceful, but in reality there is a hidden murderous intent. The night sky is full of stars. A bright full moon hangs high in the sky. "Mom, look, there is something on the moon." In a small town, a little girl suddenly noticed the voice and called her mother loudly. Her mother walked to the window and looked at the moon or that moon, where is there something? "Tuan Tuan, are you dazzled." said the little girl¡¯s mother disapprovingly. The little girl looked at the moon curiously. Just now, she clearly saw a large number of people flying over the moon. In the night sky, Raine was in front, and a thousand banshees were behind, and they swiftly moved towards the land of the Duke of Seashield. Rain and the banshees are not flying low. Ordinary magicians can fly after they reach the great magicians, but it is difficult for ordinary great magicians to fly for a long time. After reaching the Forbidden Curse, the flight distance has greatly increased. Of course, for Rennes, the flight distance is actually not a problem. He can fly for a long time. Behind Renn, Ursuna followed Ren without a word. Although ¡¡¡¡ did not speak, her eyes remained on Ren''s back 90% of the time. Although she has signed a contract with Rennes, she doesn''t actually know what the contract is. It seems that her purpose of signing the contract is only to be able to stay by Ren''s side in a fair way. Usuna''s heart was still full of curiosity about Rennes. She is wondering why Ren can become the king of the banshees, has a prosperous city and a castle, and has such a powerful strength. Such Raine is full of mystery in her heart. And this kind of mystery made Renn more and more attractive to Usuna. "King, we are approaching the land of the Duke of Sea Shield." Ahead, a banshee flew back. The territory of the Duke of Sea Shield, in fact, after the last war, Ren had already learned about it from the Jingyue Chamber of Commerce. After the last war, Ren was busy constructing Banshee Canyon and arranging more than a thousand new banshees, but he had no time to take care of the Duke of Sea Shield. Originally, Lord Sea Shield didn''t jump out. Over time, Rennes might have forgotten him. After all, only one player is defeated. But, now that the Duke of Sea Shield jumped out, Renn''s temper was naturally not so good. "Well, speed it up!" Lane said. Solve this Duke of Sea Shield earlier, and go to a matter earlier. Ren didn''t have much time to play with him slowly. On the ground below ¡¡¡¡, there are not too many lights in sight. There are only a few dots of light. After all, this world is not the same as before Wren''s crossing. At night, there will be thousands of lights. Especially at this time, most people are already asleep. There are still very few night owls. After all, there are not many entertainment facilities. Unlike before crossing, you can play until two or three in the middle of the night with a mobile phone. This kind of regular life, in Renn''s view, is quite commendable. Of course, if you have enough technology trees to get a mobile phone or something similar, it would be quite interesting. When these thoughts were in his head, Renn and the banshees quickly passed over a large area of ??land. The land area of ??the Duke of Sea Shield is indeed not small. Then, a brightly lit city appeared in the field of vision. The population of this city is quite large, tens of thousands of people. Since there are no high-rise buildings, the area of ??the city is still very large. At this time, there are still many magic lights hanging on the streets of this city. The streets of the city are filled with people coming and going, which is quite lively. And on the hill next to this city, a huge castle stands tall. This huge castle is also brightly lit, and from time to time you can see teams of soldiers walking around. "King, that is the castle of the Duke of Sea Shield. The core members of the Sea Shield family live in the castle. However, there are warning magic and forbidden air barriers above the castle. We dare not fly too close." A banshee flew back and said. Ryan flew over the city and looked at the castle of the Duke of Sea Shield. "There are not only forbidden air barriers, but also extremely strong defensive barriers." Ren said after casting a probing magic. As an eighth-tier forbidden spell magician, or a full-family magician, Renn''s detection magic is already quite powerful. "Wang, do you want to bombard with magic?" Next to ¡¡¡¡, Debra said. They packed a lot of five-star magic cannons in a space bag. The power of the five-star magic cannon is already close to the magic of Tier 8. Using the five-star magic cannon to bombard continuously, it can smash a solid enchantment. Ren shook his head and said, "No, let me do it. The meteor fire rain should be able to directly blast through this enchantment and destroy most of the castle. When that time comes, you will come again. People from the Sea Shield family, don''t keep one. " After speaking, Ren took out his wand and began to sing. This battle really doesn''t need to be delayed for too long. Just so Ryan can give it a try, how powerful is his forbidden spell? With Ren''s singing, a few dense stars began to appear above the huge castle of the Duke of Sea Shield family. Do not¡­¡­ That is not a star. Those are huge fireballs. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not an ordinary fireball, but an authentic eighth-order forbidden spell magic, meteor fire rain! Chapter 172： Chapter 0147 The Power of Forbidden Curse! No one left the written script! There are two Forbidden Magic spells that Raine can now. One is the forbidden spell magic of the fire system, Meteor Fire Rain. One is the forbidden curse magic of the light system, the Aurora Holy Sword! Meteor Fire Rain is actually quite simple and rude, it summons a dense eighth-order fireball bombing! After such a big fireball hits, it explodes, and the power will be quite amazing! An eighth-order fireball can blast the ground into a huge crater. If it is a city wall without magic protection, an eighth-order fireball can directly blow up a big break! The power of the large missile before the Ryan crossing is not worse. Meteor fire rain is to summon a large swath of such fireballs. There are quite a few fireballs. is like a meteor shower, so it is called a meteor shower. It is not difficult to imagine how terrifying such a forbidden magic is. As for the Aurora Sacred Sword, Renn hasn''t tried it yet, but he feels that although the Aurora Sacred Sword is also a wide range of forbidden spells, the Aurora Sacred Sword poses a considerable threat to some powerful individuals. In short, although it is also forbidden magic, the meteor fire rain is more serious for group damage, and the Aurora Holy Sword will be more threatening to high-level magicians or warriors! Now, let''s try the power of the meteor shower! With Ren''s singing, the number of large fireballs high in the sky increased. If Renn does not activate the forbidden spell magic, but directly casts the eighth-order fireball technique, after driving his own magic ability, he can directly display the eighth-order fireball technique in less than half a second. At this speed, as long as Rennes has enough magic power and can support his spirit, he can summon more than one hundred fireballs in one minute. However, although forbidden spell magic requires chanting, but after chanting, the speed of summoning big fireballs is not known how fast. To increase the number of meteor fire showers to more than one hundred, it does not take a minute at all. More than ten seconds is enough. The longer the time, the greater the number of meteor fire showers! So, Ren continued to sing. Of course, this kind of singing is not as simple as ordinary people''s singing. This kind of singing is constantly consuming Ren''s magic and spiritual power. If Raine wants to maximize this forbidden spell, he can also choose to consume magic crystals to provide the magic power needed for this forbidden spell like Robert, the forbidden magician. However, the effect of consuming the external magic power of magic crystals is far less than that of directly consuming the magic power of oneself. also couldn''t completely replace his own magic power with the magic power in the magic crystal. Wren¡¯s entire series of magicians not only know more forbidden spells, but his magical power and spiritual power are actually far superior to ordinary forbidden magicians. Therefore, Renn does not need to consume magic crystals and the like, he can complete a fairly powerful forbidden spell magic! "You can''t relax tonight. Please cheer up. The ghost ship owner will probably bring people to retaliate against us. As long as everyone fights bravely tonight, everyone will be rewarded with 1,000 gold coins tomorrow!" At this time, in the castle of the Duke of Sea Shield, a son of the Duke of Sea Shield shouted loudly. The sons of Duke Sea Shield did not sleep tonight, and they were all trying to brush their sense of existence so that Duke Sea Shield would notice them. The Duke of Sea Shield did not stop them. but let them perform. Anyway, his real killer has already been arranged. Some powerful fighters were already in place in the dark. Now in the castle, these fighters appearing outside, in the eyes of the Duke of Sea Shield, have no influence on the overall situation. Whether they are dead or alive, participating in the war or not participating in the war will not affect the situation in the slightest. Therefore, the Duke of Sea Shield did not care about the performance of his few ineffective sons. "My lord, why are there so many stars in the sky suddenly?" At this time, in front of the son of Duke Sea Shield, a soldier accidentally looked up and saw the sky, and then asked. The son of the Duke of Sea Shield also raised his head, and immediately saw that a large number of red dots appeared in the sky. Those red dots seem to keep getting bigger. Although this guy is usually a dude, but at this time, this guy is rarely smart for a while. "Hurry up...Hurry up...send the alarm, I''m afraid it''s not the stars..." said the son of the Duke of Sea Shield. "ßËßËßËßËßË~" The loud drums resounded throughout the castle. Before the son of the Duke of Sea Shield found out, the magician had already noticed the upper part of the castle. "Master Eddie, what''s the matter?" Walked out of the high hall of the Duke of Sea Shield''s castle, came to the terrace, said. After ¡¡¡¡ came out, the Duke of Sea Shield discovered that Master Eddie seemed to be stunned. "What''s wrong, Master Eddie?" The Duke of Sea Shield subconsciously noticed something bad. "Quickly get out of here, Duke, it''s a Tier 8 forbidden spell, meteor fire rain, this defensive enchantment I set up can''t prevent this magic!" The enchantment teacher named Eddie. The Duke of Sea Shield changed his face when he heard Master Eddie''s words. "How could it be possible that the ghost ship owner changed from the Great Sorcerer to the Forbidden Spell Mage so quickly?" Duke of Sea Shield showed surprise on his face. However, there is not much time left for him to be surprised. Because, in the sky, the meteor fire rain has smashed down. "Boom~" The first big fire ball hit the castle''s defensive enchantment, and immediately smashed the castle''s defensive enchantment! "Go!" The enchanter named Eddie shouted again. The Duke of Sea Shield also wanted to leave, but immediately, the second big fireball slammed down again. "Boom~" The entire defensive enchantment trembled again. "Boom~" Then there is the third one, the fourth one! The defensive enchantment trembles unceasingly, and the flames of the fire after the explosion over the entire castle make the entire sky red. "Look, what happened to the duke''s castle?" At this time, in the city below the castle, many people have discovered the anomaly above the Duke of Sea Shield''s castle. I saw fireballs falling from the sky one after another, smashing into the castle of the Duke of Sea Shield frantically. Light and flames will be printed on the top of the castle so that the flames will skyrocket! is accompanied by a loud noise of "rumble". Every fireball explodes, the sound it brings is quite astonishing. Throughout the city, even some people in the room heard a loud noise. Then, when they walked out of the room, they saw an unforgettable scene that shocked them so much! I saw in the sky, a huge fireball fell from the sky like a meteor, constantly blasting towards the castle of the Duke of Sea Shield! This scene had too much impact on these people. "Duke Sea Shield, did this offend the gods and cause the gods to punish them?" a person could not help but said in a daze. For this ordinary person, the chance of seeing a Forbidden Curse Magician is too low, let alone how terrible the Forbidden Curse magic is. This ordinary person thought that such a devastating attack was a punishment from the gods! Obviously, the terrifying power and explosive effects of the meteor fire rain have deeply shocked these ordinary people! "The castle of the Duke of Sea Shield is under attack, hurry up, let''s go and support!" In the city, some people also moved quickly. These people are the city guards of the city. This city is located in the domain of the Duke of Sea Shield, and the entire city was naturally established by the Duke of Sea Shield. The order of the city is determined by the Duke of Sea Shield. The city¡¯s city guard is also equivalent to the private army of the Duke of Sea Shield. At this time, these city guards began to take action one after another, ready to go to help the Duke of Sea Shield''s castle. "à£~~" Under the bombardment of a large number of fireballs, the defensive barrier of the Duke of Sea Shield''s castle finally shattered. The defensive barrier arranged by the enchantment division is really strong enough. Although the level of the entire enchantment is only level 7, because this enchantment is strong enough, the energy stored in supporting the enchantment is also extremely large, which enables the entire enchantment to resist even the bombardment of the eighth level magic. One or two. Actually... This enchantment division is not unable to arrange an eighth-order defensive enchantment, but to make the eighth-order defensive enchantment cover an area as large as the entire city, it consumes too many things. After these things are converted into gold coins, they are a huge amount. The Duke of Sea Shield was reluctant to bear those gold coins, and besides, the enchantment division did not have enough time. In addition to the information collected by the Duke of Shanghai Shield, the ghost ship owner only demonstrated the strength of the sixth-order magician a few months ago, and recently demonstrated the strength of the seventh-order great magician. This convinced the Duke of Sea Shield that the ghost ship owner had only recently been promoted to Tier 7. has only recently risen to the seventh rank, how can it be impossible to rise to the eighth rank of the forbidden curse so quickly. As long as the ghost ship owner is not a Tier 8 Forbidden Curse, even if it is a Tier 8 warrior, the Duke of Sea Shield is not afraid at all. Because, a Tier 8 warrior can''t forcefully break a defensive barrier that has great protection against magic. When the time comes, the ghost ship owner can only enter the castle to fight, and he will hit the Duke of Seashield''s arms. The Duke of Sea Shield even prepared to use his body as a bait, standing on the height of the castle, waiting for the ghost ship owner to arrive, and then led the ghost ship owner to chase him. He compiled all the scripts. Besides, I made two sets. One set, the assassin of Tier 7 was successfully assassinated. One set, the assassin of Tier 7 failed to assassinate. In Hai Dunjue''s view, no matter which set of scripts the development of the matter takes, it will not exceed his expectations. Everything is under his control. It¡¯s just that, what he never expected is that no one left the script he wrote! Because Renne has a set of scripts of his own. Lane¡¯s script is very simple. Chapter 173： Just crush it with great strength! Just like now, no matter what you are, a forbidden spell will be destroyed first! In fact, even if Renn did not rise to the eighth-level Forbidden Curse after the battle, Renn would not enter the castle of the Duke of Sea Shield. Will he play cards according to the script of the Duke of Sea Shield? directly took out the 5-star magic cannon and bombarded him for an hour or two. As long as it was not a title-level defensive enchantment, he couldn''t resist it! Of course, there are no assumptions. "Boom~" As soon as the defensive barrier shattered, a huge fireball hit the Duke of Seashield¡¯s castle. I saw that, even if the magic pattern on the upper wall of the castle was illuminated, the bricks and stones were still cracked by the fireball, and a large piece of it disappeared directly! "Boom boom boom~" Then, more fireballs fell. The castle of the Duke of Sea Shield keeps exploding! "careful!" The stone that was blown up by the fireball fell from the top of the high castle, smashing many buildings. In the entire castle, there was a mess. Seen from a distance, it is a sea of ??flames! After each fireball exploded, not only the power of the explosion was amazing, but it also brought a lot of flames, and these flames were quickly connected into pieces. Some stones even turned into magma after being smashed away. You can see the power of the meteor fire rain! "OMG¡­¡­" In that city, a large number of people ran out after hearing the movement, and then they saw the terrible scene that looked like annihilation. Everyone was completely stunned. Chapter 0148 Destruction! Uprooted! "Quick... escape..." In the castle of the Duke of Sea Shield, a son of the Duke of Sea Shield was still working hard just now. But now, seeing the huge fireball directly smashed through the enchantment, smashing the castle continuously toppling, and suddenly his face turned pale in fright, and he ignored it and fled outside the castle. "Boom~" However, before this guy had two steps away, a huge fireball exploded directly in front of him. suddenly saw that a high wall in front of him had been blasted into a huge hole by a fireball. All of a sudden, the masonry cracked. Although the high wall is engraved with magic lines, these magic lines have no effect on the forbidden magic. Of course, the effect is actually a little bit. Without these magic patterns, the huge fireball would cause more damage. These magic patterns have more or less effect. It''s just that, in front of the curse magic, these magic lines are not enough! The son of the Duke of Sea Shield was shocked by the tremendous power of the fireball. It''s just that he stayed at a different time because a huge rock hit him. "Master, be careful!" Next to the son of the Duke of Sea Shield, a warrior drew his sword violently and chopped the huge stone in half with one knife. "Hurry up~" The soldier took the son of the Duke of Sea Shield and left. However, before taking a few steps, a huge fireball roared in the sky, rushing down at a terrifying speed. The warrior''s face changed, and he had only time to flash aside, and the huge fireball hit the son of the Duke of Sea Shield. "Boom~" Suddenly, a huge fireball exploded. The son of the Duke of Sea Shield was directly blown up and disappeared. Meteor Fire Rain is not a lock-in magic, but now the Meteor Fire Rain is too dense! On the ground, a big hole was also blown out. "Boom~" The flames splashed everywhere, and wherever the fireball hit, the ground began to melt quickly. Although the soldier reacted quickly, he was blown off an arm! "Escape!" The soldier saw that Duke Seashield¡¯s son was killed, and did not make any more stops, and fled outside. Along the way, there are many soldiers like him. All the soldiers are fleeing. You can''t escape without escape. Now the castle of the Duke of Sea Shield has become the most dangerous place in the world! Even if this castle is quite large, it won¡¯t last long before the mighty meteor shower. "Run away!" All the soldiers are fleeing. These warriors, a moment ago, were still thinking that as long as they withstand the attack of the ghost ship owner tonight, they will be rewarded with a thousand gold coins. Even, some fighters are still deliberately trying to capture the ghost shipowner or a few banshees alive, and the bonus gold coins directly exceed 10,000. It''s just that, now, reality has taught them an unforgettable lesson. is the last lesson! The soldiers were hit by fireballs, and the whole person disappeared. With the terrifying attack power of the meteor fire rain, in fact, there is no need to hit them at all. just need to explode near them, and they will finish the game directly. The fireball technique of Tier 8 has a very large range of damage. The fighter who followed the son of the Duke of Sea Shield was stronger. He saw the rushing fireball early, jumped away in advance, and was still blown off his arm. The luck of that soldier is also quite good. I saw him rushing from left to right, unexpectedly rushing out of the castle of the Duke of Sea Shield from a shortcut. It''s just that he just rushed out and regretted it. "swish swish~~" In the sky, dense arrows shot directly down, and the warrior didn''t react in time, so he was shot as a hedgehog! The banshees have surrounded the entire castle. Anyone who escapes will be shot directly! This is Ren''s order. In this battle, the core members in the castle of the Duke of Sea Shield will be swept away! Uproot the power of the Duke of Sea Shield! "Hurry up, shoot me, and kill the ghost ship owner!" Not everyone is at large. In a corner of the castle, there is a high platform where the other son of the Duke of Sea Shield is shouting loudly. This guy is still trying to behave. However, this guy seems to be short of eyes. It''s this time, this guy still thinks that his father will definitely defeat the ghost ship owner, so he has to take advantage of the present to perform well. Among all the sons of the Duke of Sea Shield, the eldest son, Earl Levy, became a bit more successful. This is actually normal. In this world, only the eldest son has the right to inherit. The other sons, when they reach adulthood, are at most viscounts and barons, and there is no way to continue the title of this duke after the death of the Duke of Sea Shield. This is still because the Duke of Sea Shield is the Duke. If you are a viscount, apart from the eldest son, no other son can get any title. Therefore, apart from the eldest son, a nobleman basically has no major life pursuits for his other sons. They just eat and wait for death. There are not exceptions, but rather few. Amid the cries of the son of Duke Sea Shield, several magic cannons were aimed at the sky. However, in the dark night sky, they couldn''t even see the other side. "Young...Master, where should I fight?" a soldier said. "Ask me about this? Don''t you need to read it!" said the son of the Duke of Sea Shield. The warriors raised their heads and looked and looked, but they couldn''t see where the ghost shipowners and banshees were. However, although the ghost shipowner and the banshee have not been seen, these fighters are not without gain. For example, they saw that a huge fireball hit this high tower. "Master, run away!" The expressions of several soldiers changed drastically. However, their reaction speed is not as fast as the previous soldier. Before they could react, the huge fireball smashed down, smashing the tens of meters high tower directly and disappeared from the world. As for the people on the tower, there are no bones left! "Boom~" The huge fireball kept falling, smashing the castle of the Duke of Seashield and continuously collapsing. The entire castle was filled with sparks. "Uncle, I will definitely take you out!" In the castle, a young knight was walking through the castle with the Duke of Sea Shield on his back. Behind them, there are still many fighters. This young knight is a nephew of the Duke of Sea Shield and one of the more talented descendants of the Sea Shield family. His strength is quite good, and the Duke of Sea Shield has recently transferred to protect himself. In the last battle, the Duke of Sea Shield transferred several of his capable guards to protect Earl Bervey, and then he was completely wiped out. The loss of the strong in his hand was not small. On the back of the young knight, the Duke of Sea Shield looked at the castle that was rapidly turning into ruins, his whole body trembling! This huge castle is his life''s hard work, and it is also a symbol of his power and status. This castle also symbolizes the honor of the Duke of Sea Shield family! Chapter 174： is also the home base of the Sea Shield family. But, now, he can only watch the entire castle destroyed and nothing he can do! "Where are our soldiers? Why not fight back!" The Duke of Sea Shield resentfully said. Fight back! I don¡¯t even know where the opponent is, how to fight back! In front of the mighty Forbidden Curse Magic, even some Tier 5 or Tier 6 fighters can only escape for their lives! Most of the power of the Duke of Sea Shield was lost in the Banshee Canyon, and there were not many remaining Tier 5 and Tier 6 fighters in the castle. The last time the Banshee Canyon fought, the Duke of Sea Shield also did his best. Because of this, the loss of the Duke of Sea Shield was so great that he had to fight behind him. First he invited the assassin, and then the enchantment master, thinking about the ghost ship owner once. If the shadow is not enough for the ghost shipowner, even if the ghost shipowner does not attack, the family of the Duke of Seashield will continue to weaken. That is for sure. The other duke families will surely suppress them secretly. In this case, what did the soldiers of the Duke of Sea Shield use to fight back? There is absolutely no way to fight back! However, the young knight did not speak cleverly, but ran quickly with the Duke of Sea Shield on his back. They are going to a tunnel. In every nobleman¡¯s castle, authentic things are all necessary things. In case you are hit by someone, you can escape from the tunnel. They could escape faster. It''s just that some fireballs directly smashed down, smashing the road leading to the tunnel, and they could only detour from the other side. The enchantment master also fled behind the group of fighters. "careful!" Someone yelled. The young soldier hurriedly jumped aside with the Duke of Sea Shield on his back. "Boom~" A big fireball exploded in the place where they were just now, and more than a dozen soldiers could not evade and were directly evaporated. "Master Eddie!" The Duke of Sea Shield couldn''t help but shouted when he saw that the enchantment master was bombed out because it was too late to escape. The young warrior hurriedly led the Duke of Sea Shield to continue to escape, but he didn''t pass through the enchantment division. "Uncle, the tunnel is ahead!" The young soldier saw hope. He carried the Duke of Sea Shield on his back, and rushed to the tunnel quickly. is near. is near. The place where the tunnel is located is already in sight. "arrive!" The young soldier took out his greatest strength and rushed to the tunnel quickly. In a blink of an eye, he rushed to the tunnel. "Open the lid!" The young soldier said. However, no one responded at all. The young warrior saw that all the warriors behind them were already almost dead. The young soldier had to put down the Duke of Sea Shield and went to open the tunnel lid himself. "King, the Duke of Sea Shield is there, is he catching it alive?" In the sky, a banshee saw the situation below, said. "Catch it alive? No need!" Rain''s faint words sounded. In the next second, several large fireballs changed directions at the same time and rushed towards the place where the Duke of Sea Shield was. Meteor Fire Rain is not magic with a lock function. Compared with the forbidden magical thunderstorm of the Forbidden Magic Mage Robert who attacked Banshee Canyon, the explosiveness of the meteor fire rain is actually not as good as the thunderstorm. Thunderstorm dumped all the energy in the thunderclouds in the sky in a short period of time, causing terrible damage. The number of fireballs of Meteor Fire Rain is constantly increasing, and it is a forbidden spell that lasts for a long time. These two entrance curse magics have their own advantages and disadvantages. The advantage of Thunder Storm is that it is quite explosive, but once it encounters a powerful barrier of the eighth level, the Thunder Storm cannot break through that barrier at one time, and it is very likely to be blocked. If ¡¡¡¡ is replaced by Meteor Fire Rain, Meteor Fire Rain can continue to attack and consume the energy of that powerful enchantment, and it is quite possible to break that enchantment. Although it is not a lock magic, Renn can naturally control the direction of the fireball. The speed of those large fireballs was quite fast, and they whizzed towards the Duke of Sea Shield! At this time, the young knight had just opened the tunnel lid. "Uncle, I will take you away." Before the young knight could speak, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of red light. "not good!" At the juncture of life and death, the young knight no longer cared about his uncle, so he jumped out of the tunnel. In the next second, several fireballs hit the Duke of Sea Shield at the same time. "Boom~" Suddenly, where the Duke of Sea Shield was, he was hit by several fireballs at the same time. Duke Sea Shield''s hand, a ring lit up. In his hand, there is actually a magical device with a high level! There is an impressive defensive magic in this ring! The light from the ring enveloped the Duke of Sea Shield. The impact of a few fireball explosions was actually blocked by the light from that ring! However, the young knight''s luck was not so good. After several fireballs exploded at the same time, even if the young knight jumped into the tunnel, a few fireballs directly exploded a large crater tens of meters deep on the ground. The young knight mustered up all his strength, but was also blown away by the tremendous power of a few fireballs. is the Duke of Sea Shield. Although he fell to the bottom of the pit and made his head dizzy, the light from the ring still protected him firmly. It''s just that the light from the ring is obviously dimmed a lot. Seeing this, Ren''s face in the sky remained unchanged, and his hand moved again, and several large fireballs changed their direction and slammed down again. "Boom~" Several big fireballs exploded again! This time, the light from the ring on the Duke of Sea Shield flashed and shattered directly. Before the Duke of Sea Shield in ¡¡¡¡ could react, he was directly exploded by the fireball and disappeared! From beginning to end, the Duke of Sea Shield did not see the ghost ship owner. Of all the scripts he thought of, none of them happened. In the face of absolute strength, Duke Seashield didn''t even have room to struggle, so he was bombed and disappeared. Renn didn¡¯t even feel like talking to him more! "Boom boom boom~" Although the Duke of Sea Shield is dead, the meteor shower has not ended. One after another big fireballs, still whizzing down from the sky, smashed into the castle of the Duke of Sea Shield. In the castle of the Duke of Sea Shield, a monstrous fire has been burning. There is a castle more than 100 meters high at the highest point, which is too short to be seen in that city. "swish swish~" On the periphery of the castle, the banshees kept attacking, killing some fish that slipped through the net. There are not many fish that slip through the net. Those who can escape are all stronger. However, even if these people were able to escape by chance, they would still have some injuries on their bodies. In the attack of the banshees, these people simply couldn''t stand it. Chapter 0149 The name of the ghost ship owner! Ghost ship symbol! In the city next to the Duke of Sea Shield''s castle, a large number of people ran to the heights in the city, staring blankly at the direction of the Duke of Sea Shield''s castle. There, the red light rushes into the sky, printing the sky red. And in the city, you can still see dense meteor showers falling from the sky, hitting the castle of the Duke of Sea Shield! "God punishes God!" Someone murmured. "I heard that the Duke of Sea Shield provoked the ghost ship owner... Is this the ghost ship owner''s revenge?" Someone knows some inside information. "The ghost ship owner...is that scary?" said in a daze. The prestige of the ghost ship has already spread throughout the Kingdom of Xiting. Even some three or four-year-old children know about ghost ships. And due to several successive wars, the reputation of the ghost ship owner also spread throughout the Kingdom of Xiting. The people in this city have long heard of the terrible ghost ship owners. However, I''ve heard it before, but I have never seen people in this city with my own eyes. They only know that the ghost ship owner is terrible, but they don''t know how terrible the ghost ship owner is. That is, they used to have only an abstract concept of the terrible ghost ship owner. But, now, they know. How terrible is the ghost ship owner! Ghost ship owners can not only use sea monsters. also has a lot of scary female demons. The strength of the ghost ship owner is even more powerful! The fireballs that fell from the sky one after another, as if they had the power to destroy the world. Chapter 175： In a short period of time, a duke¡¯s castle was turned into a sea of ??fire. Such a terrifying attack, it is hard for these people to imagine that it was performed by a human being. For all the people in this city, ghost ship owners will become their lingering nightmare in the future! Even some children would cover their mouths involuntarily when they mentioned the ghost ship owner. as if that is a taboo that cannot be said! "Duke Sea Shield, this is over, what shall we do in the future?" Someone is extremely confused. However, no one can give them the answer. "Boom boom boom~" In the sky, huge fireballs are still falling continuously. Although the explosive power of the meteor fire rain is not as good as the thunderstorm, this forbidden spell lasts for a long time. In addition, the meteor fire rain cast by Rain is much more powerful than the meteor fire rain cast by other curse magicians! The huge castle of the Duke of Sea Shield has become a ruin! Above the ruins, there was a raging flame. Among the ruins of the castle, you can still see a lot of magma. That is the rock melted under the high temperature. The amount of these magma is increasing, flowing everywhere. In the entire castle, there is no longer a complete stone. After dozens of seconds, finally, the last fireball slammed down and a violent explosion occurred. After the fireball was hit, the forbidden spell magic meteor fire rain cast by Rennes, which lasted for nearly ten minutes, was finally over. Rehn glanced at the castle that had long since ceased to exist, raised his hand, and another magic was cast out. After the magic was performed, the flowing lava in the castle slowly changed its direction. Renn glanced at the last time with a faint gaze, and said, "Go! Go home!" After finishing speaking, Ren flew in the direction of Banshee Canyon. A thousand banshees followed him and flew to the banshee canyon! This war did not last long. can be said to be quite short. From the start of the war to the end, it only took more than ten minutes. However, in such a short war, the results achieved are quite brilliant. Within a short period of time, the castle of the Duke of Sea Shield was flattened by Renn with a powerful forbidden spell, which was equivalent to being directly wiped from the world. Even the barrier of the enchanter failed to protect the castle of the Duke of Sea Shield! Seashield family members were wiped out by Renn. No fighter can escape! Even if some fifth and sixth rank fighters can escape the city wall, they will be shot to death with random arrows by the banshees. The strength of the fifth and sixth-order fighters is indeed strong, but the strength of the banshee led by Rennes is not weak, not to mention the two sixth-order banshees, Debra and Dorothea. When a large number of banshees launch attacks with bows and arrows, they also launch mental shocks. Those Tier 5 and Tier 6 fighters who escaped have to deal with bows and arrows, and also have to deal with mental shocks, where are the opponents of the Banshees. Therefore, none of the fifth and sixth rank fighters who escaped can leave alive. As for the city guards who came to support from that city, they hadn''t arrived at all in just over ten minutes. The strength of these city guards is too weak, and they are not considered the core strength of the Duke of Sea Shield. After the Duke of Sea Shield''s family was wiped out, Renn did not waste time on them. The power of forbidden curse magic is indeed quite strong. On the battlefield, if there is no strong person of the same level to restrain, one forbidden magician, one forbidden magic, can kill tens of thousands of warriors. Of course, on the battlefield of the kingdom, it is certainly impossible to have no curse magician. Forbidden Curse Magicians are the absolute main force on the battlefield of the kingdom. In the sky, Ren and a thousand banshees returned quickly. Beside Renn, Wusuna''s eyes on Renn became brighter and brighter. Rain used thunder to annihilate the Sea Shield family. From Wusuna''s point of view, it is more worthy of appreciation. From the whispered discussions of some female demons, Wusuna already knew the cause and effect of the matter. As the prince and daughter of the Sea-Monster clan, although she has not been enthroned, she is also the Queen of the Sea-Monster in name. Wusuna is not some sympathetic Mother. Others will take it again and again, and they will attack you again and again, and they will tell others kind words...that is too cruel to yourself! Renn''s unindecisive means made it even more pleasing, and it made Usuna even more convinced that Renn was her real son! So, when she returned, her gaze was still on Renn most of the time. Ren''s strength also surprised her more and more. is so young...a human being, he actually possesses the strength of a Tier 8 Forbidden Curse! Don''t look at Wusuna who looks like she is only in her twenties, her actual age is already more than twenty years old. The age of the Kraken is also quite long. The royal family is a royal family. If the lifespan problem cannot be solved, it is not a royal family anymore. Among the eight kings, the average age of the murlocs is a bit shorter. However, the murloc¡¯s reproductive ability is the strongest, on par with humans, and the murloc pursues superiority and inferiority, so they can always occupy a position in the royal family. It is precisely because of the fish people''s concept that they will drive away the first generation of mermaids! "How many secrets does he have?" Usuna couldn''t help thinking. "Drive~" Amid the skyrocketing fire, a large number of city guards rushed towards the castle of the Duke of Sea Shield. "Be careful, don''t get too close, the temperature is too high!" a city guard soldier who was roasted and sweating. This city guard soldier is a full kilometer away from the castle of the Duke of Sea Shield, but he is still roasted too much. The iron armor on his body is also extremely hot! Seeing this, other City Guard soldiers stopped one after another, and the horses under their feet neighed uneasy. Every city guard soldier looked at the burning ruins of the castle blankly, with a dull expression on his face. "This...Is anyone still alive?" A city guard soldier couldn''t help but say. Such a big fire, even the stones have been burnt...Can people survive? Besides... Even the most elite fighter of the Duke of Sea Shield couldn''t stop the opponent, and he didn''t even see the opponent''s figure, so he was directly swept away by the opponent. These trash fish... are they useful? The flames were printed on the faces of these soldiers, and you can clearly see that the expressions on the faces of these soldiers slowly changed from dullness to shock! "The Duke of Sea Shield family... it''s over!" A soldier suddenly realized this. For them, this incident is no different from the sky! The duke family of a kingdom is uprooted, no matter which kingdom it is in, it is an authentic event! Of course, this does not mean that the king of this kingdom will seek justice for the duke¡¯s family. After all, this matter... was initiated by the Duke of Sea Shield first. In the past years, a large number of nobles were destroyed because of some powerful existences, but they were still left behind. Maybe the king of the Xiting Kingdom will be happy, because the Duke of Sea Shield family is gone, and the royal family can justify taking over the territory of the Duke of Sea Shield family. The fire at the Duke of Sea Shield¡¯s castle continued to burn until the next morning, and it had not been extinguished. In the city next to the Duke of Sea Shield¡¯s castle, many people stayed up all night and were discussing this matter. Now, everyone knows that it was the ghost ship owner who came to destroy the Duke Seashield family. Like those city guards, many people felt that the sky had fallen. This city also belongs to the Duke of Sea Shield, and they are all citizens of the Duke of Sea Shield. However, now the Duke of Sea Shield family has been uprooted, leaving no more dead. These people have also become six gods without a master! Until this morning, a cavalry of a thousand men rushed over quickly. At this time, the fire in the Duke of Sea Shield''s castle was extinguished. "It''s the royal cavalry regiment!" The leader of the ¡¡¡¡ city guard saw the flag that the cavalry regiment fought, and he was refreshed. The royal cavalry regiment came, and these city guards also greeted them as if they had found the backbone. "We received a magic letter, the castle of the Duke of Sea Shield was attacked? Where is the castle of the Duke of Sea Shield?" a leader of the royal cavalry regiment said. The leader of the city guard looked at the rubble that had been completely turned into rubble and was still smoking from time to time, and said, "That''s it." The leader of the royal cavalry regiment looked over, and the expression on his face suddenly became very exciting. "You mean... the castle of the Duke of Sea Shield... was moved flat in one night?" asked the leader of the royal cavalry regiment. The leader of the city guard said: "My lord, it''s not a night... it''s ten minutes!" This time, the leader of the royal cavalry regiment is not calm anymore! Not only is he not calm, but the other cavalry behind him is also not calm. "This is a very standard forbidden spell magic meteor fire rain, but its power is greater than ordinary meteor fire rain, indicating that the opponent''s strength is likely to be infinitely close to the title level." A few more hours later, on the ruins of the Duke of Seashield''s castle, some robe magicians came. "Is it made by the ghost ship owner?" said a robe magician. "It should be, look at this symbol." A magician pointed to a huge symbol in the ruins of the castle. That symbol is like a ghost ship symbol! Chapter 0150 The fear of the royal family! The new underwater city! Hearing the words of the magician, the robe magician next to him looked. Their current location is slightly higher in the ruins. Very good vision. From the field of vision here, one can clearly see that in the ruins of the Duke of Sea Shield, some prominent rock ash forms a clearly visible ghost ship symbol! Chapter 176： "Really a ghost ship owner!" The robe wizard took a deep breath and said. "After the ghost ship owner destroyed the Duke Sea Shield family, he blatantly left the ghost ship symbol. This clearly tells everyone that he killed the Duke Sea Shield family, and the ghost ship owner has no fear." said the magician next to it. The robe magician said in a deep voice: "The ghost ship owner has a combat power close to the title level, and it is said that he is still a fighter of the eighth rank. This strength does have such confidence. In any case, the destruction of a Duke''s family is also a major event. Report it first and see how the king handles it." "Yes, my lord." said the magician next to it. After these two powerful magicians surveyed the scene, they left here in flying monsters. After the two magicians left, the royal cavalry regiment also left here, and only a few cavalry soldiers were stationed here. Then, the news that the Duke of Sea Shield was destroyed by the ghost ship owner spread in all directions. And people from that city also came here in droves. "Gosh..." A middle-aged woman looked at the huge castle turned into a ruin, covering her mouth, her face was full of incredible expression. "Such a big castle, how can I say it is gone..." Another middle-aged aunt was also there with emotion. Slowly, more and more people came to the ruins. Everyone looked at the former prosperous castle into ruins overnight, and their faces were full of shock. "The ghost ship owner is terrible. If such magic falls in our city, will it kill all the people in our city?" I felt afraid for a while. "The Duke of Sea Shield provokes someone who shouldn''t be offended. I don''t understand why the Duke of Sea Shield is so rich, why he wants to fight the Banshee Canyon. If the Duke of Sea Shield does not provoke the ghost ship owner, how can he be destroyed? That''s it." A manly man. "How can you understand the minds of these big people? If we can earn hundreds of gold coins a month, I am afraid we can laugh so much that we can''t sleep, but for the Duke of Sea Shield, I am afraid that we can earn several million gold coins a month. Can¡¯t satisfy him, these nobles, who doesn¡¯t want their family to be the most powerful family? Besides, although the Duke of Sea Shield is a Duke, he is only a third-class Duke. I am afraid that the Duke of Sea Shield would also want to become a second-class, or even a first-class. Wait for the Duke." Beside ¡¡¡¡, a man dressed like a teacher. His words caused everyone around him to nod their heads. "But... the Duke of Sea Shield made the mistake of choosing the wrong person. The ghost ship owner has long been known for his fierce reputation, so why is it so easy to provoke." The man dressed as a teacher sighed repeatedly. "What, the Duke of Sea Shield family was destroyed?" Not long after, in another huge castle, a well-dressed nobleman put down the magic letter in his hand and said with a surprised expression. "Duke Sea Shield... escaped?" the nobleman asked again. "My lord, according to reliable sources, none of the Sea Shield family has escaped. It is said that there are one or two distant relatives in the field. However, those distant relatives are now hiding tightly and dare not show up at all. , For fear of being found by the ghost ship owner." A subordinate report. "Are you sure that the ghost ship owner did it?" the nobleman asked again. "Yes, sir, according to the information collected by our people, the ghost ship owner used a title-level magic forbidden spell to destroy the Duke of Seashield¡¯s castle, and the banshees attacked the escaped warriors outside. From beginning to end, in just ten minutes, the Duke of Seashield¡¯s castle became a ruin." The subordinate said again. "Forbidden magic close to the title magic!" The words ¡¡¡¡ made the nobleman''s eyes shrink! Forbidden Magic Mage is already scary. However, the title magician is even more daunting than the Forbidden Magic Mage! That is the powerful existence of Tier Nine! Forbidden spell mage, if ordinary nobles are willing to spend money, they can usually get one or two. However, the title magician, it''s not that easy to get it. Unless one''s own family can cultivate one. But how can the title magician be cultivated so easily? It''s not that there is no ducal family trying to cultivate a titled magician. It¡¯s just that if millions of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of gold coins are dropped, there is no way to cultivate a titled magician! If high-level magicians can be smashed out with gold coins, there will not be so few high-level magicians in this world. "In addition, my lord, the ghost ship owner left a huge ghost ship symbol on the ruins of the castle after destroying the Duke of Sea Shield family. This is to tell everyone that this matter was done by the ghost ship owner!" The subordinate said again. "The ghost ship owner is confident!" That nobleman said. The subordinate said: "My lord... the ghost ship owner blatantly did this... Will it anger the royal family? If the royal family summons an army to send troops, even if the ghost ship owner has a combat power close to the title level, he can''t resist the attack of the next kingdom, right? " The nobleman shook his head and said, "You think of the royal family too simple." After a pause, he continued: "In this matter, the Duke of Sea Shield provoked the opponent first. The royal family''s dispatch of troops is unreasonable. In addition, the ghost ship owner is extremely mysterious. Before knowing the exact card of the ghost ship owner, even if the royal family has the mind, Don¡¯t act rashly. Banshee Canyon is not that simple. I heard that something we don¡¯t know happened there hundreds of years ago, but there are some records in the royal family...the royal family...and some fears!" Hearing what the nobleman said, his subordinates were obviously surprised. Banshee Canyon... Does the royal family have some fear? This aristocrat is the aristocrat with the best relationship with the royal family in the Xiting Kingdom, and it is normal to know some secrets through the royal family. is the Duke of Sea Shield, rushing up stupidly, and becoming the object of the ghost shipowner''s prestige! "Poor Duke of Sea Shield." This subordinate couldn''t help thinking. This afternoon, a team of flying beasts quickly flew to an extremely prosperous city far west of the Duke of Sea Shield. Here is where the royal city of the Xiting Kingdom is located. On this team of flying monsters, sitting there are the two warriors who are going to the Duke of Sea Shield Realm, the wizard and several guards. Soon, this team of flying monsters landed on a large square. "Two adults, the king would like to please." As soon as they fell, a middle officer ran to inform them that they were coming. The middle official is similar to the eunuchs and eunuchs of the ancient world before Rennes crossed. The two magicians did not expect that the king would meet them in person. Even with their strength, they can''t help but feel flattered. In normal times, they only need to report to their direct superiors, the ministers who are responsible for the management of magicians. The two magicians looked at each other, and then followed the middle official into a carriage. After they got on the carriage, the carriage started and drove quickly towards the palace. "Everything has been written in the magic letter. The king summoned, it is likely to be an interrogation of more detailed things. Just answer your own findings truthfully. Most of the king has a forbidden spell mage or even a title-level mage. The other party naturally has his own. judge." said the robe wizard. "Yes, my lord." Another magician said. The strength of these two magicians is actually not weak, the robe magician is already the great magician. If it is an ordinary matter, there is no need to dispatch a great magister at all. But the Duke¡¯s family was destroyed, and a great magister was already needed to investigate. Soon, these two magicians were taken to the palace. The king of Xiting Kingdom met them in a wide hall. However, the king of the Western Kingdom didn''t speak much from beginning to end, but the middle official next to him was in charge of the questioning. In addition to the king and the middle official, there was also an ordinary-looking old man with extraordinary bearing and a minister who was specifically responsible for the management of magicians. Other than that, there is no one else. The two magicians told about the discovery of the ruins of the Duke of Sea Shield. talked for more than an hour. The middle official asked a few more detailed questions. They both answered one by one. After ¡¡¡¡ asked, the middle official said: "Okay, you two go down first!" The two magicians retreated. After the two magicians retreated, the king of the Western Kingdom looked at the ordinary but extraordinary old man beside him, and said: "What do you think of the sage?" If those two magicians were here, they would definitely be shocked by the title of King of the Western Kingdom. Because¡­¡­ Saint Master... Generally it is called the Peak Magician! The eighth-order forbidden curse, the ninth-level title, the tenth-level peak, and the tenth-and-above are the domain of legendary creatures. In the human kingdom, the peak magicians of the tenth order are generally called saints. In other words, this old man is probably a tenth-tier peak magician! No wonder the Xiting Kingdom did not place other guards in this hall. There is a tenth-tier pinnacle magician next to him...Who can harm the king of the Xiting Kingdom? The old man next to him said: "Just ignore it, the ghost ship owner is inexplicable... and can solve the curse. As long as the other party does not provoke us, we try not to get involved with Banshee Canyon. As for those nobles, if they want to die, let them Go ahead." The king of Xiting Kingdom nodded slightly: "Then follow the holy master''s words!" The destruction of the Duke of Sea Shield''s family was too big, and in just one or two days, it was known to a large number of nobles. The entire Xiting Kingdom, this period of time can be described as magic letters flying all over the sky. Although magic letters are expensive, magic letters are used to convey important messages, not for chat. Some important messages are basically spread through magic letters. For the nobles, the destruction of a ducal family is naturally a considerable matter. Therefore, these nobles have not spared the magic letter in the eyeliner of the royal city. In the current royal city, all kinds of news are flying everywhere. There is no impenetrable wall in the world. Besides, someone deliberately released news to see how the royal family reacted. A large number of nobles are also waiting to see the reaction of the royal family. If the royal family decides to send troops to seek a "fairness" for the Duke of Sea Shield, it will be lively. The royal family represents an entire kingdom. The royal family sends troops and will definitely recruit all the nobles'' armies. A small Banshee Canyon, if a kingdom is sent to attack, in the eyes of these nobles, Banshee Canyon cannot stand 100%. Nobles are nobles, and kingdoms are kingdoms. Although the Duke of Sea Shield is strong, there are not many nobles like Duke of Sea Shield in the Western Kingdom, but there are definitely not many. The power of the country is the most powerful in the eyes of these nobles. only¡­¡­ After these nobles waited for several days, they suddenly discovered...the royal family had no reaction at all. Chapter 177： It seems the same as when this incident had never happened. There is not even any discussion about this matter in the royal family. The performance of the royal family made some nobles wonder. Although this time the Duke of Sea Shield was asked by the Duke of Sea Shield himself. In the past, the duke¡¯s family was destroyed, and the royal family did not react. However, it is not weak to destroy the existence of the Duke family in the past. For example, a Duke¡¯s family didn¡¯t provoke a giant dragon very much, and was rushed into the territory by the giant dragon. After a dragon whisper magic came down, it blasted the castle directly. After killing a large number of people, the dragon flew back to a place where there were quite a few strong presences. In that case, it would be difficult for the royal family to stand up for the duke. But now, although Banshee Canyon is not close, it is not particularly far away. The royal family will send troops to drive from the city to Banshee Canyon. It will take only a few days or ten days at most. But the royal family has no response! No response... also a response! Many nobles began to ponder it. A small number of nobles who knew about the fragmented events of Banshee Canyon hundreds of years ago would have guessed that the royal family was afraid of Banshee Canyon and was uncertain about the mysterious ghost ship owner. More aristocrats who didn''t know something about Banshee Canyon hundreds of years ago did not respond to the royal family, and they became even more afraid of Banshee Canyon. Therefore, for a while, the ghost ship owner has become an absolutely unprovoked existence in the hearts of many nobles. There are a large number of nobles who hadn''t given up completely before, and now they have completely given up. Even some great nobles re-examined the Banshee Canyon, and found that they seemed to be able to form caravans and grab wealth from the sea. While there was a lot of turmoil in the Xiting Kingdom because of the destruction of the Sea Shield Duke¡¯s family, a few days later, in the Banshee Canyon, Renn was ready to build a new underwater city. "A new underwater city can be built." Raine said to himself. Chapter 0151 is finished! Mi Lun Mi Hwan! Usuna was extremely surprised! In the past few days, the destruction of the Duke of Sea Shield¡¯s family spread throughout the Kingdom of Xiting. In Xiting Kingdom, basically everyone who lives in the city is discussing this matter. is not only the Kingdom of Xiting. The same is true for the Iron Castle Kingdom to the south of the Xiting Kingdom. A large number of nobles in ¡¡¡¡ know that the great noble Duke of the Sea Shield of the Western King Kingdom was destroyed by the ghost ship owner because he provokes the Banshee Canyon! The chambers of commerce that come to the Banshee Canyon to trade every day naturally also know about it. These chambers of commerce are naturally quite shocked. The thunderous methods of the ghost ship owner are once again shocking. When the assassin was escaping, many merchant ships saw the process of hunting down. Therefore, the ins and outs of this incident slowly spread. "After the Duke of Sea Shield was defeated, he was unwilling to fail like this, so he changed his strategy and sent an assassin to assassinate the ghost ship owner. This angered the ghost ship owner. In his anger, he took the banshees to the Duke of Sea Shield. Territory, the Duke of Sea Shield was wiped out!" In Banshee Harbor, some businessmen were discussing this matter in a low voice. These businessmen are not stupid, although they only saw the banshees chasing and killing the assassins, they restored the whole thing to a similar level. Of course, these merchants did not know that the Duke of Sea Shield had arranged a series of killings. If one ring fails, there is a second ring. It''s just that the ghost ship owner did not follow the rhythm of the Duke of Sea Shield at all, and directly smoothed the Duke of Sea Shield''s castle with great strength. "The Duke of Sea Shield is looking for death on his own, huh, if it doesn''t work, he will come to Yin. These nobles really have no aristocratic demeanor." a businessman disdainfully said. "The Duke of Sea Shield can''t represent all the nobles, my master is quite aristocratic." Next to ¡¡¡¡, a head of a noble chamber of commerce argued. "The power of the ghost shipowner did not expect to be so strong. Have you heard that the ghost shipowner only used a forbidden spell to destroy the Duke of Seashield''s castle. Forbidden spell magician, the key is that the ghost shipowner is still an eighth rank. Warrior, I really don¡¯t know who the ghost ship owner is, how can he have such a terrible talent!" Another businessman said with emotion. "Stop talking about it, hurry up, seaweed will start shipping again." At this time, a businessman shouted not far away. "That must be faster!" Other businessmen stood up one after another and gathered around the trade center. There are many types of seaweed now. There are red seaweed, green seaweed, and purple seaweed. The nutritional value of each seaweed is quite good, and the taste is also excellent. The price of seaweed is not expensive, and ordinary people can afford it. Therefore, seaweed is very popular in the nearby kingdoms. The production of seaweed is also quite large, hundreds of tons of seaweed can be produced every day, and the production is still increasing. According to Ren''s current seaweed planting scale, the seaweed produced every day in the future can even reach thousands of tons. Now these seaweeds can sell millions of gold coins every day. is naturally incomparable with the emperor shrimp. However, it can also greatly enrich the types of goods in Banshee Port. Let some merchant ships that did not **** the king shrimp, they can return with a full load. In addition, many people have already chosen to come from land. Walking from the sea is actually the most cost-effective, because a boat can hold a lot, and it is not affected by the terrain like on land. It¡¯s just that walking from the sea has its drawbacks, that is, it can only sell areas along the coast, and at most can only go up the river and sell some areas along the river. On land, it can cover areas farther away that ships cannot reach. Lane has blazed a wide and straight path on Banshee Peninsula. Now this road is always full of cars coming and going. I can even see some civilians choose to buy goods with carts. You only need to buy a few king shrimps in one trip. Even if it takes ten and a half months for these civilians to go back and forth, they can earn thousands of gold coins in a month. For ordinary civilians, especially those with a low income, up to dozens of gold coins a month, this is equivalent to getting rich! In short, Banshee Canyon is getting more and more prosperous. Rennes'' income is also getting higher and higher. In the past few days when the Duke of Sea Shield was destroyed, Ren had been in the Banshee Canyon. Usuna also lived in Banshee Canyon. Usuna¡¯s residence, in the castle of Rennes. Kraken can live out of the water for a long time. Of course, the best living environment for the Kraken is still in the water. However, seeing Ren in the castle, Ursuna followed in the castle. Ryan has not taken Usuna to Mermaid Island, but plans to build a new underwater city for the Sea Monster Ranch. This submarine city, Rennes plans to build a movable submarine city. And it is ready to be completed in one step, directly repairing the underwater city that can be moved. Undersea City was built from the ground up, so it costs a lot more gold coins than Mermaid Island and the Tree of the Sea. is also much more expensive than Banshee Canyon. After all, Banshee Canyon also has existing canyons. Raine started construction. The place he chose is in the area south of Mermaid Island. There are many natural islands in that area, which is the area where Eve and the others were discovered. Raine first framed the area of ??this underwater city. This underwater city is almost ten kilometers long and five kilometers wide. This is the initial state. In other words, it can be continuously upgraded. The submarine city is not a particularly regular rectangle, but an oval shape. After framing the area, Renne first had to rearrange the foundation of an entire underwater city. This city base is equivalent to the huge cone of stone below Mermaid Island. is a whole. So that the entire underwater city can move under the sea. The movement principle of the underwater city is different from that of Mermaid Island. Among the stones of the foundation of the underwater city, there are still many floating stones, which can make the foundation float in the sea. But the power is not magic lines, but a plant called "sea vine". This kind of plant is also the kind of plant that grows from the bottom of the sea in the Sea Monster King City. is a huge vine. However, the vines of the ocean ranch provided by the system are bigger and better than the vines. A large number of sea vines were planted by Rain, and these sea vines planted a circle around the entire underwater city. After each sea vine grows up, there will be some areas on it that can naturally generate a kind of small vine house, which can be used by the sea monsters to live, guard and so on. Rain will also arrange arrow towers, turrets and guard towers in these small rattan houses. In this way, the entire underwater city is quite safe. After the frame was laid, Ren began to arrange the building inside. The architecture of the underwater city is quite hierarchical. has clear levels and clear functions. First, build the largest and most luxurious palace for Usuna. Then, three huts, namely the training hut, the magic hut, and the talent hut were directly arranged in the palace, so that Usuna would not need to go out of the palace and could gain a lot of growth points through the training huts in her own palace. This can be regarded as a preferential treatment for Wusuna, the Sea-Monster Queen. Then Ren also repaired a lot of training huts, magic huts, and talent huts. also built a library and a lot of other buildings. The places where the sea monsters live are concentrated in the middle of the underwater city, and they are all pretty huts. These huts are made of plants with colorful lights that grow automatically, and they are quite distinctive. Even if the entire submarine city is located on the bottom of the sea where the sun cannot be seen, it is colorful, full of life and fun. The entire construction process took Rehn''s little time for half a day. After the construction was completed, Renne waited for more than two days, and the entire underwater city was completed. After the completion of the Undersea City, Ren found that although the Sea Monster Ranch now only has Usuna and Caili Kelly, the rating has been upgraded to 2 stars. "Is it because Usuna is an eighth-tier?" Chapter 178： Renne thought. So Ren promoted the underwater city by a second level. From the beginning to the first level of construction, it cost Rennes tens of millions of gold coins. However, in Rennes''s view, it is quite worth it. If the conditions such as ¡¡¡¡ are met, the bottom of the sea can still be leveled several times. After the upgrade, the area will be larger, the defense will be stronger, and the movement speed will be faster. But for the time being, he can only be upgraded once. In fact, the current Mermaid Island can also be upgraded again, but Renne feels that there is no need to upgrade for the time being. After all, the current Mermaid Island, if the whole is upgraded, it will cost tens of millions of gold coins. Every time it rises, it doubles several times. After waiting for another two days, the underwater city was upgraded. After ¡¡¡¡ was completed, Ren deliberately passed through the space gate and entered the underwater city to take a look. At this look, even Ren himself felt amazing. The whole underwater city is so beautiful. This underwater city is not a planar structure, but a three-dimensional structure. From top to bottom, different buildings are distributed, and these buildings all emit a crystal clear light, which looks beautiful, like a fairyland. The underwater cities in some movies are much more beautiful than before Rennes crossing. Rehn is sure that the current underwater city is no less beautiful than the king city of the sea monster. Of course, the biggest difference is not in appearance. but in essence. Although the siren¡¯s king city is equally pretty, but...the siren in the siren¡¯s king city has no growth points to get. And in the submarine city built by Rennes, with the 2-star Sea Monster Ranch now, the daily guaranteed growth value has become 2 points. In addition, through the training hut, magic hut, talent hut, and library inside, you can also get a lot of growth points. Every siren who joins the ranch can grow greatly. Even if the siren is a royal family, if all the siren knows the special nature of this submarine city, Ryan, it is estimated that they will rush to join in. "You can show Usuna to see." Renne thought. It¡¯s no way to let Usuna stay in the castle for a long time. After all, she lives in the ocean. So, on this day, Ren found Usuna. Usuna has been quite happy the past few days. She felt that she was like a bird that had escaped from the cage, enjoying freedom that was unimaginable before. More importantly, she can still see Rennes every day. And when she heard Ren was about to take her to see a place, Ursuna readily agreed. So, Ren took her off. Passing through the space gate, Ren directly led Usuna to the underwater city. As soon as she arrived in the underwater city, Wusuna was stunned. Because she saw this extremely beautiful underwater city, she subconsciously thought that... she was back in the Sea-Monster King City! However, Ursuna reacted immediately. This is not the Sea-Monster King City! has many differences. In addition, this place is also very empty now, besides her, there is no other Kraken. "His Royal Highness, this is..." Wusuna asked. Ryan smiled and said, "This is a city I built for you and other Krakens who will join in the future!" "You built this for me?" Usuna¡¯s pretty face was instantly filled with surprise. After getting confirmation on Ren''s expression, the surprise on Usuna''s face is even thicker! Even if it was just a rough glance, she could see the hugeness and extraordinaryness of this underwater city. Ren... actually built such a beautiful underwater city for her in such a short period of time. This underwater city, in terms of scale and beauty, is even no less than that of Sea-Monster King City! Usuna was extremely surprised by this incredible method! Of course, besides being surprised, she was naturally very moved. It''s just that, she is too surprised now, and her moving has been delayed a lot! Chapter 0152 My Prince Isn''t A God, Is It? "It''s so beautiful~" In the underwater city, Wusuna shuttled among them, with an unconcealable surprise on Qiao''s face. This underwater city, in Wusuna''s eyes, is even more beautiful than the sea monster''s king city. She swam to a huge sea cane. This and Haiteng grew upward from the underwater city, and grew to a place near the sea. Such sea vines can absorb the energy in the sea water, and then bear a kind of fruit that is quite useful to the siren. In the Sea-Monster King City, there are many such sea vines. However, Wusuna quickly discovered that the sea vines here were bigger and thicker than the sea vines in the Sea-Monster King City. Each sea vine has a diameter of several tens of meters. They will produce more fruits, obviously. However, the sea vines in the Sea-Monster King''s City were cultivated by sea-monsters in the past many years. However, the underwater city built by Rennes is actually bigger than the sea vine in the Sea-Monster King City! This surprised Usuna especially! Her heart is extremely curious. I wonder how Renn did it! Then, she swam to the palace that Rennes had prepared for her. There is also a barrier with water in this palace, so there is no water in the palace. Usuna swam in. was immediately attracted by the decoration inside the palace. After entering the palace, there is a hall with a huge crystal lamp. Inside this crystal lamp, there is a magic flame burning, and this magic flame can also change its color under the control of Usuna. There are white, warm yellow, blue, pink lights and so on. The furnishings in the lobby are exquisite, and some rare corals are used as the background wall decoration. The furniture displayed in ¡¡¡¡ is not made of wood, but made of some rare stones from the bottom of the sea. The furnishings of the entire Great Court are exquisite and luxurious but not at all dull. This is a decoration concept from another world. suddenly made Usuna''s eyes brighten. Usuna turned inside. Ren designed her bedroom on the second floor. The bedroom area is quite large, and there is also a room like a cloakroom that is not too small, and the furnishings inside are also quite exquisite. Usuna turned around, the surprise in her eyes was almost unconcealed. This kind of residence, in her opinion, is simply not too perfect. "What room is this?" At this time, Wusuna saw the magic hut that Renn had prepared for her. Although ¡¡¡¡ is called a hut, the area of ??the magic hut is not small at all. The area inside ¡¡¡¡ is hundreds of square meters. "Try it." Ren said to her. Usuna was quite obedient to Ren''s words, so she tried it inside. After this attempt, only half an hour later, Wusuna''s pretty face was again full of surprise. Because she discovered that for half an hour of cultivating in the magic hut... her own gains are actually equivalent to the usual days of cultivating for several days! This discovery also made Usuna a little bit unbelievable! "His Royal Highness, can I try a little longer?" Wusuna looked at Ren Dao with a pair of water-like eyes. Ren nodded slightly: "Yes, you can try." So Wusuna practiced in the magic hut for another half an hour. After half an hour, Wusuna finally determined that she hadn''t dreamed! In just one hour of training, she feels that her harvest is no less than the usual ten days! This kind of progress feedback on Ren''s system panel is that she has gained several points of growth! From here, Wusuna''s talent is also quite high. After Usuna tried out the magic of the magic hut, she looked at Renne, with a faint trace of admiration! Being able to make a sea monster queen look at Renn with this gaze is enough to show that the magic hut has brought her so much shock. "Try these two huts again." Rain brought Usuna to the training hut and talent hut. Usuna couldn''t wait to try. The growth value increased by the magic house is in the magic profession. The growth value increased by the training hut is a growth value other than magic. Usuna, as a sea monster, not only knows magic, but her body''s combat power is also quite powerful. The increase in the training hut is her own growth value. Usuna tried it in the training cabin for an hour, and her face was again full of surprise. Because the practice in the training hut is as effective as the magic hut. And the talent hut is even more magical. Through the talent hut, if you are lucky, you can also improve your talent! These three magical cabins have changed Ursuna''s view of Rennes upside down! Wusuna, as the prince and daughter of the siren, has a wide range of knowledge. Usuna¡¯s understanding, even if it is a legendary creature that has surpassed the tenth rank... it is difficult to create these three kinds of huts, right? A legendary creature, if it is willing to expend its power, it can naturally increase its power for an ordinary human being, and instantly give the opponent powerful power. Chapter 179： However, that kind of improvement often has some negative effects. For example, this kind of force to improve is often at the cost of stifling future potential. Or this forceful increase in power will not last long. It is essentially equivalent to a legendary creature lending its power to the opponent, and this borrowing is not without a price. However, the effects of these three cabins on Usuna have no side effects at all, and they have also improved quite rapidly. Usuna is even sure that if she stays in the magic hut and training hut for a few months, she can go directly from the eighth to the ninth and become a powerful existence of the title level! Yes, a few months at most! may even be shorter! According to the normal trajectory, Wusuna wants to become a powerful existence of the title level, at least several decades, or even longer. Don''t look at her now at Tier 8 and Tier 2, but the difficulty for Forbidden Curse to become a title level is many times greater than the combined difficulty from Tier 1 to Forbidden Curse! Otherwise, why are there so few titles? Don¡¯t look at the six veterans of the Sea-Monster tribe, all of which are at the title level or even above the title level, but the Sea-Monster is the eight kings in the ocean. The ocean is boundless, I don¡¯t know how big it is, only the eight kings. If it is purely combat power, the royal family of each ocean...in fact, it will be much stronger than any human kingdom! One of the two is in the ocean and the other is on the land. The place where the other person lives is not the place that I pursued, so I didn''t make any mistakes in autumn. For Usuna. One side, it''s decades. On the side of ¡¡¡¡, it was a few months. This gap is not so big! This made the well-informed Usuna feel a little bit. That is, Renn who did all this... Is ¡¡¡¡ really human? Well, that''s what Usuna thinks, but her thoughts don''t mean the slightest curse. What she thought was that even legendary creatures might not be able to do this with such a method. But Renn did it easily. Then her prince, His Royal Highness... Isn''t the means that she possesses more unpredictable than the legendary creature? This made Wusuna feel that she was looking for the prince she ran out of the Sea-Monster King''s city for a long distance, His Royal Highness...Her prince, no, is he a god? The thought of ¡¡¡¡ actually shocked Usuna herself. It''s no wonder that Wusuna suddenly came up with such an idea. After all, the methods that Rennes showed are simply amazing. Even if Rennes is now showing the strength of the pinnacle magician, even showing the strength of the legendary magician equivalent to the legendary creature, Wusuna also feels that it is impossible for the opponent to rely on the peak of the tenth order. Magic, or legendary magic to do it all. In a short period of time, a huge undersea city was built, which is already a miracle. But in the underwater city, there are actually several special huts such as the magic hut training hut. This is already a miracle among miracles! Such a miracle, as far as Usuna understands...can anyone besides God be able to do it? She didn''t know that in the eyes of sea elves, Renn was the creator of all sea elves, that is, the **** of all sea elves! Chapter 0153 Wusuna''s Decision! Prosperity! arrival! Usuna finally lived in the underwater city. Renn did not put the underwater city, the tree of the ocean, and the mermaids together for the time being. Ryan did this, not because he was worried about Usuna. Not to mention that Ursuna''s heart almost belongs to Renn. Usuna has signed a contract with Rennes, which is already worthy of absolute trust. Rein is going to wait for the Caili family to come, and after they are completely settled, see if he can upgrade this underwater city to a level, and then move the underwater city to the ocean tree. Near the ocean tree, the ocean energy is exceptionally rich, which can bring a lot of bonuses to the underwater city. In addition, the huge sea vines in the underwater city can also absorb ocean energy, and it can also make the energy near the ocean tree more abundant. After seeing the magic of the magic hut, training hut, and talent hut, Usuna spent a lot of time in it every day. She hopes to be promoted to the title level as soon as possible, or even higher. In this way, she has enough strength to reverse her destiny! Of course, what Wusuna actually wants most is to stay with Renn. After all, she came over a long distance in order to stay and fly with Rennes. However, Usuna is very smart. After seeing the magic of Ren''s methods, in Usuna''s heart, Ren became more and more mysterious. She hopes to catch up with Ren''s footsteps. in order to be qualified to become Ren''s woman! Yes, Wusuna''s mentality has completely changed. Originally, when she set out, she thought that Renn was just an ordinary person with weak strength, even a prince... But a prince, in the eyes of Usuna, was still an ordinary person. At that time, she actually had a "marry down" mentality. She can ignore Ren''s strength and status, as long as she stays with Ren and takes care of Ren. This is what she thought at the time. But now, after seeing the magic of Rennes. Even if Wusuna is now the titular sea monster queen. Facing Rennes, she suddenly felt that she was not worthy of Rennes! Of course, what Ursuna decided would definitely not give up lightly. Therefore, she decided to use the conditions that Rennes created for her to increase her strength and become a title-level and even stronger combat power. Then, gather more sea monsters who support her, and use this underwater city to develop with concentration for a period of time. Then, she wants to take back everything that belongs to her! She wants to become the real Siren Queen! is not a puppet. is not the kind of sea monster queen who doesn''t even have the right to decide on his own marriage. is the Sea-Monster Queen who holds great power and can decide everything about the Sea-Monster Clan in one word! At that point, Wusuna felt that she had enough confidence to be Ren''s woman. This is Ursuna''s secret decision. So, after walking around the entire underwater city, Wusuna entered the magic hut and began to practice without sleep and food. Rain will go to the Undersea City every one or two days to see Usuna. That is naturally the happiest time for Usuna every day. Lane''s life has also changed from two points and one line to three points and three lines. Mermaid Island, Banshee Canyon, Undersea City. As for the breeding pasture, Renn doesn¡¯t need to harvest it himself. Raine built a large number of warehouses with automatic harvesting. After harvesting, these warehouses will be sent directly to the warehouse center in Banshee Canyon. Between the warehouse and the warehouse, it is equivalent to having the function of a space door. However, it is not people that are delivered, but king shrimp, seaweed, and king crab. On the fourth day after the completion of the underwater city, Rennes received a magic letter from Candi. The whale Carp carried by Kandy has received all the colorful carps and signed a contract with all the colorful carps. After the signing of all the colorful carp contracts, the rating of the Ocean Ranch has risen to 3 stars. ¡¾Sea Monster Ranch Rating: 3 stars Number of Sea Monsters: 3866 Growth value: 4/day Output: 11543 gold coins/hour] In other words, there are more than 3,000 siren in the Kraken Ranch now. Although these three thousand sea monsters are mainly colored carp. The ¡¡¡¡ Caili clan is just a small clan among the Sea-Monster clan, which is incomparable to the six major tribes that make up the Senate. But the number is there, enough to get 3 stars from the Kraken Ranch. After the 3-star rating, Renn immediately upgraded the three huts and the library in Ursula Palace to 3-star. Library upgrades are still more expensive. But it is also necessary. After the upgrade was completed, Ursula was surprised to find that the results of her practice in the magic hut have increased several times! This discovery made Ursula very happy! She practiced harder. Her time is actually quite regular. It only takes a few hours to go to bed every day. The other time, half of the time in the magic hut, a quarter of the time in the training hut, one-fifth of the time in the library, and a small part of the time in the talent hut. The talented hut does not need to stay for too long. If you are out of luck, staying for too long is useless. And Renn still visits her every one or two days. Similarly, Renn would go to Banshee Canyon every one or two days. Debra and Nina have become his women. Rain generally stays in Banshee Canyon for a day or two. During the day, Ren would go to the ruined city to talk to Helen. Ren found that Helen had written down some of the stories he told. This reminded Renn, there seems to be no story book or newspaper in this world. Rehn suddenly thought, if you run a newspaper, the sales should be pretty good. The key is that you can still control the power of public opinion. However, for the time being, he did not have the manpower in this area, so the matter was temporarily stranded. In the port, the red coral fruit wine has also begun to be sold. Red coral fruit wine is still sold by auction. As Rennes expected, the first bottle of red coral wine was auctioned at a very high price. A bottle of one pound of red coral fruit wine, sold a full 500,000 gold coins! Businessmen have learned to be smart. are consciously raising prices. Because they know that the things that Banshee Canyon put up for auction must be quite good things. The higher the price, the more they make. Chapter 180： In addition, if you raise the price, you might be able to get a good impression of the ghost ship owner. This is what these businessmen value most. After ¡¡¡¡ Red Coral Fruit Wine began to be sold, the variety of goods in Banshee Port has been further enriched. Banshee Port has also become more prosperous. Now the amount of gold coins contributed by Banshee Port every day is scary! If you say it, I guess the king will be jealous. Of course, for Rennes, the sales data is naturally known as he wants to know, and it is still confidential to the outside world. However, when the average person sees the prosperous Banshee Port, it is not difficult to guess how rich the ghost ship owner is. Ryan is indeed quite rich, but the money comes quickly and it is spent quickly. Of course, the money spent has become part of Rennes''s strength. In such extreme prosperity, half a month has passed. On this day, a Whale ship sailed into the underwater city with thousands of colorful carps. The color carp clan is here! It was as if an appointment had been made. In the other direction, twenty Cetus ships also supported thousands of fox women and cat women, and quickly sailed into the Banshee Canyon! Chapter 0154 Surprise! Placement! The first title-level combat power! In the underwater city, the Whale ship stopped. At this time, most of the rooms of the Cetus were filled with sea water. This Cetus is the only five-star Cetus, and it is already quite large. The length of the cockpit alone has reached more than 40 meters, and the width is more than 20 meters. That is to say, the cockpit of this Cetus is equivalent to a room of thousands of square meters. The cockpit is divided into upper and lower levels, the lower level is four to five meters high, and the upper level is four to five meters high. The overall height exceeds ten meters. A whale like this is enough to hold thousands of colorful carps in it. The size of the color carp is small, and each color carp is not much longer than ordinary fish. "Hey, why is there an underwater city here?" After the Cetus stopped, Caili Kelly was the first to swim out. Caili Kelly looked at this beautiful underwater city curiously. If it were not for her strong sense of direction, she would have a little doubt whether she had returned to the king''s city of the sea monster! Kelly wagged her little tail and looked around. There was a look of surprise in his eyes. At this time, she saw Usuna who was swimming over. "Princess Usuna~" Kelly greeted him. Usuna said, "Is it all over here?" Kelly said crisply: "Yes, princess, all the colored carps have been taken over, and they have also signed a contract. The princess guessed right. The Senate did send a sea wolf to follow, but we got rid of it. NS." Kelly then talked about their experiences over the past ten days. The ¡¡¡¡cai carp clan possesses some magical abilities, such as being able to transmit some information by blowing bubbles at a long distance. After Caili''s patriarch got news from Kaili, he took all the Caili and headed south. Among the sea monsters, if sea wolves are quite good at tracking, then the colorful carps are the best at anti-tracking. Therefore, the colorful carps quickly spotted the sea wolf following Yaoyao. Even though the sea wolves were far apart, they still found each other. The color carps did not start to frighten the snake, and continued to go south. Although there are thousands of them, due to their small size and proximity to the sea, coupled with their special abilities, no large marine life has ever discovered them. After they went all the way south for a while, they merged with Kelly and the Cetus. Thousands of colored carps quickly entered the Cetus ship. On the Cetus ship, the mermaids turned on the anti-tracking magic pattern, and then rushed all the way to the southwest. Kelly is spitting bubbles on the tail of the Cetus for double insurance. In this way, the sea wolves were successfully thrown off by the Cetus. However, to be on the safe side, the Cetus still made a big turn before finally returning. The mermaid Kandy had already received the magic letter from Rennes, so he took the Whale ship directly to the newly built underwater city. "Princess Usuna, why is there an underwater city here?" Kelly asked curiously. Usuna said: "This is the undersea city built for us by His Royal Highness. From now on, this will be our home." "His Royal Highness Wren repaired it for us?" There was a hint of joy in Kelly''s voice. "Princess Usuna, Your Royal Highness Ren is very kind to you." Kelly said. Obviously, Kelly believed that Rennes had built such an underwater city specifically for Usuna. Then, Kelly felt a little weird again. Because this underwater city is so huge and so beautiful, it is even more beautiful than the Sea-Monster King City she had in mind. How did Rennes build such a big underwater city? Usuna said: "Let them all come out~" "Yes, princess!" Kelly temporarily put aside the doubts in her heart, and swam into the ship Cetus. "Sisters, come down now!" Kelly said. Hearing Kelly''s words, in the Cetus ship, the colorful carps disembarked one after another. The twenty mermaids who were in charge of picking them up this time also got off the boat. On the road, the mermaids and the colorful carps get along quite happily. However, the mermaids did not disclose the matter about Mermaid Island and the Ocean Tree. "Queen Ursuna!" The color carp saw Wusuna and said respectfully! In Kelly¡¯s impression, Ursuna is still a princess. because Usuna ran out on the day when she became the throne! However, these colorful carps have experienced Usuna ascended the throne. Although Wusuna''s enthronement was a fake Wusuna made by the Senate using water mirroring, but Wusuna is now the authentic queen of the Sea-Monster clan in name. Although this queen has no power and is just a puppet-like existence, or only symbolic, she is also a queen. After a short while, all the thousands of colored carps got off the boat. "Queen Ursuna!" Every color carp is very excited when seeing Wusuna. Among all the sea monsters, the Caili tribe is also the most supportive of the royal family. "Erica, because of me, you are bothering you!" Wusuna looked at one of the colored carps and said. This colorful carp is the patriarch of the colorful carp family, Erica. "It''s okay, Queen, the six tribes have been squeezing our living space in recent years. Even if there is no such thing, they will drive us out of the sea sooner or later." Erica said. Usuna said: "From now on, this is everyone''s home. His Royal Highness Rein has built this underwater city specially for us, and everyone can choose their own residence in it!" Hearing Wusuna''s words, all the other colorful carps looked at this underwater city one after another. At this look, the eyes of many colorful carps lit up one after another. "Wow, it''s so beautiful, Queen Ursuna, is this underwater city really prepared for us? It''s perfect!" A colorful carp with shining eyes. "A lot of sea vines, and so many beautiful houses~~" "Wow~~" "¡­¡­" Thousands of colored carps suddenly exclaimed. In fact, the ¡¡¡¡ Caili clan also hope to have their own underwater city. However, due to their small number, the number of colored carps capable of transforming humans is not large. As a result, the colored carp tribe has never had its own underwater city. Many Krakens have strong combat power on their bodies. But the Caili tribe is just the opposite. Their body has no combat power, only some special abilities. However, if they can be transformed into human form, they will have good combat effectiveness in the sea. It''s just that the requirements of the race of the color carp are extremely high, and they must reach the seventh rank or higher. Sixth-order won''t work. Seventh-order is necessary. In the current color carp clan, there are only a few of the seventh-order color carp. Although the sea monster is a royal family, the color carp is a very small clan among the many tribes of the sea monster. is far incomparable to the six tribes. Now, this underwater city has deeply moved thousands of colorful carps! Every color carp is pleasantly surprised! "His Lord Raine is down~" At this time, the mermaid Canty''s voice sounded. Many colorful carps swam over one after another, looking at Renn who walked out of the space door. In his ranch, Rennes can enjoy the ranch bonus. This kind of bonus is a tenfold increase in charm and tenfold increase in trustworthiness. In fact, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t increase, because the current Ren, with the increase in strength, the whole person has become more and more handsome and handsome. However, after the increase, as soon as Ren appeared, the eyes of the thousands of colored carps brightened again. "Erica has met His Royal Highness Ren!" Caili Patriarch Erica came out and said respectfully to Ren. At this time, she changed from Caili to a little loli wearing colorful clothes. Yes. Now Erica looks like a small loli. Her voice is also that kind of crisp voice. Chapter 181： The other two 7th-tier color carp also changed one after another, and also became two little loli. This made Renne feel that even if the Caili tribe can transform a person, no matter how big the Caili is, it will probably be the image of a little loli after being transformed. This is probably related to their original body shape. Rehn said: "You have worked hard, take a break first, food and rooms are ready for you." "Yes, thank you, Your Highness Ren!" Erica said. Many colorful carps, led by the mermaids, began to find their own homes. Rain has prepared a small house for each color carp. There are more than three thousand colorful carp huts, mainly concentrated in the southern part of the underwater city. The other areas are prepared for other Krakens that may come in the future. Among the Sea-Monster tribe, there are still some small tribes who support Wusuna, and there is a possibility of the other side. In fact, among the six tribes, some sea monsters have always believed that the queen is orthodox. Of course, for the sea monsters of the six tribes, willing to recognize Usuna as the queen is just like giving a mascot. It is basically impossible for the siren among the six tribes to turn around without launching a war. Therefore, after Wusuna was ready to wait for the Caili tribe to be settled, she began to contact some small tribes in the siren to increase the population of the siren ranch and increase the power available to her. Compared with the six major tribes, these small tribes are too weak. However, with the Sea Monster Ranch, the strength of these small tribes has also grown rapidly. With the contract of the Kraken Ranch, there is no need to worry too much about the issue of loyalty. Soon, under the leadership of Mermaid and Kelly, many colorful carps chose their siren huts one after another. After they chose their siren hut, they once again wandered around the underwater city. Every color carp has a feeling of entering the Grand View Garden! , this underwater city is a bit too perfect. The more they walk around, they feel better than the Sea-Monster King City. After Wusuna took them to see the magic of the magic hut and training hut, the colorful carps suddenly exclaimed. The training huts of the sea monsters are very different from those of the mermaids and sea elves. Special training huts and magic huts are built for the color carp tribe. These training huts and magic huts are also divided into two types. One kind is suitable for them before the seventh step. is suitable for them after the seventh level. Raine built more than three hundred at once, all of which were up to 3 stars. Although a lot of gold coins are consumed, it is also a necessary expense. After the strength of these colored carps is increased, they still have good combat effectiveness. In addition, as their strength continues to improve, the level of the Kraken Ranch will increase faster. The placement of the colorful carps did not take much time. Of course, the gold coins still cost a lot. Especially more than 300 training cabins, magic cabins, etc. After setting them up, Ren left the underwater city and came to Banshee Canyon. The Banshee Port is still very busy. The sale of king prawns and seaweed is naturally over. However, the transportation of goods is still not completed so quickly. Especially in this era when the carrying capacity of merchant ships is limited. Next to the Banshee Port, in the dark mist area cursed by the Sea God, it was quiet. Even now, when all merchant ships pass through this area, they will still raise their magic sails and pass quickly. There is no way, who can let dozens of sea monsters in the dark fog area at any time? Merchant ships of the past who are not afraid of these sea monsters! However, in the dark fog area today, guests came. In the black mist, twenty huge Cetus ships slowly surfaced. In every Cetus ship, there are hundreds of fox and cat women transported from the orc continent. They are all authentic fox ears and cat ears in the eyes of mainlanders. Fox girls are relatively small. Catwoman is also quite small. is even smaller than the fox girl. Each of them also looks very cute and cute. "It''s finally here, sisters, come down~" A fox girl wearing a fox girl suit designed by Rennes. On the twenty Cetes, the fox and cat women lined up and slowly walked into the dark fog area. The vision in the dark fog area is not good, and it is a bit cold, which makes the newly arrived Foxgirl and Catwoman a little uneasy. "His Royal Highness, there are a total of two thousand five hundred fox girls and cat girls. They come from different tribes. We originally planned to impress them with gold coins. However, when their family heard that they could earn in Banshee Canyon When they got the gold coins, they should be delivered directly, and some people asked us for several thousand gold coins and sold them to us directly." Fox girl Lacey reports to Renhui. Lacy''s words revealed some of the current situation in the orc kingdom. The orc kingdom has always been chaotic, and there are constant wars between powerful orc tribes. In the orc kingdom, the most powerful are the tiger, lion, wolf, Bimon, etc., and other large orcs. Each of these tribes has hundreds of thousands of orc warriors, as well as orc priests that resemble magicians. In addition, orc tribes generally have "gods" to protect them, and the "gods" that each orc tribe believe in are different. Every orc tribe wants to unify the entire orc kingdom, but for countless years, the orc kingdom is still a mess. In addition to these powerful orc tribes, there are fox tribes, cat tribes and other small tribes that survive in the cracks. These small clans are also divided into different tribes. Like the fox girl tribe where Lacey and the others belong, it is almost the largest fox tribe. Because of the biggest and better conditions, many fox girls have received a good education since they were young, and Lacey and many fox girls even know magic. However, not all fox tribes and cat tribes in the orc kingdom are like Lacey''s tribes. Most tribes are very small tribes. These small tribes are not only weak, but also quite poor. Many orcs in the tribe are worried about food. In these small tribes, the status of fox girls and cat girls is quite low. So, as soon as they heard that Banshee Canyon wanted to recruit young fox girls and cat girls, the tribes released the fox girls and cat girls in their tribes. The status of these fox girls and cat girls in the tribe is not high, not to mention their low combat effectiveness, and hunting is not good enough. They will waste food to feed them if they stay in the tribe. Those small tribes prefer to keep stronger males. Therefore, the Lacey¡¯s people easily recruited more than 2,500 young fox women and cat women. Among them, there are more than a thousand fox girls and cat girls who were directly bought by Lacey for several thousand gold coins. There is no way, those tribes recognize gold coins. That''s good, the Fox Girl and Cat Girl who were bought belong to Banshee Canyon. This kind of buying is naturally different from the kind of slave dealers. In Banshee Canyon, their lives will be countless times better than before! "Sisters, don''t worry, come, line up to enter this door, let''s go and meet the respected His Royal Highness Renne first." The fox girl in a fox girl suit. This time, the fox girls sent by Lexi are mainly responsible, and the banshees are mainly responsible for solving some troubles. The newly arrived Fox Girl and Cat Girl passed through the space door one by one. That space door had already been opened, and the place leading to it was on Rennes¡¯ castle square. After a short while, more than two thousand fox girls all passed through the space gate and came to Rennes'' castle. When they arrive in the castle, the eyes of the newly arrived Fox Girl and Cat Girl are bright. Such a tall castle, they have hardly seen it in the orc kingdom! The fighting power of the orcs is actually not weak, but the orcs are far worse than humans in terms of production and construction. They rely more on the sky for food. Of course, the resources of the orc kingdom are quite abundant, and the area is extremely vast, with large tracts of virgin forest, and the resources inside are quite rich. Then, these fox girls and cat girls saw Renn on a high platform in front of the castle. "Sisters, that is the respected Highness Ren, and your master in the future." The Fox Girl Road before. Many fox girls and cat girls looked at Renn one after another. Compared with the orcs, Ren''s body shape is not particularly strong. However, such Rennes gave them an inexplicable sense of security. There seems to be Rain, and Banshee Canyon is the safest place in the world. These fox cat women have also heard of many deeds in Banshee Canyon on their way here. A mighty sea monster, a terrible magic cannon, the lord of the canyon, Raine, is still a mighty magician and the king of banshees. All kinds of deeds have made these fox girls and cat girls curious about Rennes for a long time. Now, they finally saw Renn! Rennes like this are more mighty, taller, and handsome than they imagined! The image of ¡¡¡¡ Rain is as bright and bright as the sun in the eyes of many fox girls! , even after seeing Rain, the fox girls couldn''t help but feel certain! Along the way, when I was about to reach a new environment, the anxiety and anxiety in my heart gradually disappeared. On the high platform, Renn briefly said a few welcome words. A few simple words again gave the fox girls a lot of peace of mind. The conditions that Raine provides to these fox girls and cat girls are still the same as the previous fox girls. One hundred gold coins per month, and then a complete set of clothing for employees. After a few simple words, Ren took out the contract, and Lexi led the people to organize all the fox women and cat women to sign. In the process of signing the contract, Rennes built more than two thousand fox-girl huts and cat-woman huts. The new fox girl¡¯s house and the cat girl¡¯s house are located next to the original fox girl¡¯s residential area. These huts are still built on the hillside. Because of the large number, these fox girls huts and cat girls huts occupy a lot of area... stretched out an area of ??more than ten kilometers from the original fox girl residential area to the north. is just behind the banshee hut. The difference is that the banshee huts are built along the cliff, basically on the same horizontal line, while the newly built huts are divided into many rows. There are more people after all. These huts were distinguished by Rennes, and the original huts were also slightly changed. The fox girls'' huts are all red-topped, and the cat girls'' huts are all blue-topped. Chapter 182： In this way, the red and blue are quite pleasing to the eye. After more than two thousand fox girls and cat girls signed contracts, these huts were also completed. "Everyone takes a two-day rest, and after familiarizing themselves with the rules of Banshee Port, you can start work." Lacy arranged it. She specially sent more than one hundred fox girls to guide the newly arrived fox girls and cat girls to familiarize themselves with the rules of Banshee Port. Raine also built an employee library to help some new fox girls and cat girls learn. These new fox girls and cat girls...many of them are illiterate! No way, who made their original tribe far inferior to Lacey''s original tribe. Under the arrangement of Lacey, more than two thousand fox girls and cat girls were led by more than one hundred fox girls who had originally joined the Banshee Canyon to the hut. "Wow~" hasn''t arrived at the hut yet, but only seen from a distance. The appearance of the hut and the surrounding environment are beautiful to these newly arrived fox girls and cat girls. Suddenly, the fox and cat women looked at them and exclaimed. After officially entering the cabin area, these fox girls and cat girls have a feeling of entering the Grand View Garden. The wide and flat cobblestone path is lined with neat and chic fences on both sides. The fences are filled with flowers of various colors. This is a small garden that comes with each cottage. The way to enter the hut is through this small garden. After passing through the small garden, is the door of the cottage. As soon as he opened the door of the hut, every fox and catwoman were surprised by the scenery behind the door. They had long heard that the fox girls brought them here and talked about the beauty and comfort of the cabin. They are also full of expectations for these cabins, and they have also imagined the situation inside in their minds. However, when they really saw these huts, they realized that all their fantasy was not as beautiful as one-tenth of this hut! Such a small house directly impressed them! Whether it is a fox girl or a cat girl, everyone is excited to look here and where to look after entering their own cabin. It is clearly a small house of tens of square meters, but it makes them feel like visiting the Grand View Garden. And after eating delicious food in Comfortable, after taking a hot bath, and lying on the soft bed, some of the new fox and cat women even shed tears of excitement! "Loyalty rose so much in one night." Rehn found that the loyalty of these newly arrived fox girls and cat girls went up straight after one night, all rising to more than 80%. Just the hut provided to them has brought such good results. can actually understand. Their life in the orc kingdom was a bit too bitter. Banshee Canyon is like a heaven for them. Therefore, on this day, the newly arrived fox girls and cat girls all put on the cloak suits that Rennes prepared for them. Under the leadership of the original more than four hundred fox girls, they entered the Banshee Port to familiarize themselves with the work process. . They all cherish this opportunity. So I work very hard. A large number of illiterate fox girls and cat girls will enter the employee library specially built by Rennes to learn literacy and some other knowledge at the end of each day''s work. The employee library also has a learning bonus. Although it is not as big as a formal library, it can still increase the learning effect of these fox girls and cat girls several times. Renn prepared a lot of books for them. Many of these books are business and mathematics. Many of these books were purchased by the Tojingyue Chamber of Commerce, and some were brought with them when the library was built. Only the next day, a large number of fox girls and cat girls are ready to work in the port. There are still some who want to work, but Lacey asked them to study first. Ren continued to act as the hand-handling shopkeeper, and handed over everything in Banshee Port to Lexi to take care of. In addition, Renn also selected a cat ear girl with the best talent among the cat ears, and she coordinated all the cat ears. This cat ear girl is named Vicky, with pink hair, she is quite cute. With more than two thousand fox girls and cat girls joining, the human shortcoming problem in Banshee Port has been perfectly solved. Under the arrangement of Lacey, new fox girls and cat girls have joined the work, and more buildings in Banshee Harbor have been used. Banshee Port began to prosper completely, and officially developed towards an extremely prosperous trading city! In the underwater city, the Caili tribe has also completely settled down. The color carps use the magic hut to train the hut, and their strength grows very fast. Lane is also constantly carrying out construction. In this way, after only two weeks, the Kraken Ranch has risen to four stars! Up to now, there are a total of four official ranches in hand. The highest grade is Mermaid Island, which has five stars. The other three, Ocean Tree, Banshee Canyon, and Kraken Ranch are all four stars. It''s actually quite easy to rise to four stars. Especially for the current Rennes, the daily output of gold coins is quite large and large-scale construction can be carried out. However, it is relatively difficult to rise to five stars. It not only requires the requirements of the building level and population, but also requires the life in the ranch to become stronger. The requirements to be promoted to six stars are even higher. is like Mermaid Island, and now it is still a five-star, not a six-star Mermaid Island. Mermaid Island is going to be upgraded to six stars. After all the buildings in it are upgraded to five stars, the strength of the mermaids can be further increased. If the tree of the ocean is going to rise to five stars, the conditions are actually about to be reached. However, there is still a critical condition. That is the birth of an eighth-tier combat power. Lan Sha is very close to the eighth order. On the Sea-Monster Ranch, there is already an eighth-order Wusuna, and there are also several seventh-order colorful carps in the color carp clan. As long as all the buildings are upgraded to four stars and the population is increased to more than 5,000, It can directly rise to five stars. "In addition to the Caili tribe, there are some sea monsters who are more supportive of me. I can ask Kelly to take my image to see if I can convince those groups to let them join in." On this day, Ren went to the underwater city, and after chatting with Usuna, Usuna said. Ryan groaned and agreed. The current Sea-Monster Ranch, although there are colored carp clan, the number is still not enough. It would be better if Wusuna could persuade more Krakens to join in. So, Kaili Xiao Caili set off again with the five-star Cetella sent by Rennes. She brought a video of Ursuna talking. This one has an image. She can spit out a bubble for others to see. This is also the ability of the Caili family. Moreover, they can pass on this ability to each other. In other words, there is a color carp that is tens of thousands of miles away, and it can also directly pass the image she sees to other color carps, and the other color carps can show the images they see through the bubbles they see. . The abilities of the color carps are better than magic letters. After all, the magic letter only has words. And the abilities of the colorful carps can also transfer the image. The color carp clan is also relatively united, and there is no such thing as any color carp being bought by the Senate. After Kelly set off, Renn began to spend gold coins again, and began to raise the buildings in the underwater city. The priority to be promoted is still the magic hut training hut, which is related to the growth of sea monsters. Then there are some defensive buildings, functional buildings. The weapons and equipment of the Krakens have not yet begun to be built. The color carps currently do not have much combat effectiveness, and do not need weapons and equipment. And Wusuna has a set of Queen''s armor left by her mother, that armor is equivalent to four and a half stars of equipment, so Renn is not in a hurry to build her weapons and equipment for the time being. However, the Sea-Monster Weapon Workshop has already been built, but it hasn''t been operational yet. Although the Kraken Ranch was built last, the construction of the Kraken Ranch is the fastest. is even faster than Banshee Canyon. Thanks to Banshee Canyon. Without the steady stream of gold coins provided by Banshee Canyon, Siren Ranch could not have been built so quickly. No, in a short period of time, the Kraken Ranch was built to the level of four stars. Of course, this is also due to the strength of the Sea-Monster as a royal family. Moreover, Ren''s opening of the Sea-Monster Ranch was directly opened by Usuna, the Queen of the Sea-Monsters. The starting point was also high, and it directly attracted a group of Sea-Monsters. After ¡¡¡¡Ocean Ranch was upgraded to four stars, Wusuna could get more extra growth points every day. Her strength is also improving rapidly. She is getting closer and closer to the 9th order. After half a month of peacefulness, Wusuna has not yet become Tier Nine. In Mermaid Island, she has been kept closed in the training hut and only occasionally comes out to spend a romantic evening with Rennes. Elena, the mermaid queen, was the first to become the ninth order! Tier Nine, which is the title-level combat power! Elena has become the ninth rank, which means that Renn has the first title-level combat power in his hands! Chapter 0155 Celebration! The old king is critically ill! The sea snake clan attacked! Today''s Mermaid Island is extraordinarily lively! The mermaids have been hardworking recently! They are all fighting to become the new royal family. After Ren learned the strength of the Sea-Monster Clan from Usuna, the mermaids also understood the gap between themselves and the royal clan! Which of these royal families did not develop to where they are today after thousands or even tens of thousands of years of development! According to the normal trajectory, the mermaids will not be captured by the sea monsters, and they will need hundreds of thousands of years to become the new royal family. However, in Mermaid Island, this time will be greatly shortened! The strength of the mermaids is growing rapidly. And today, this wave of strength growth of the mermaids finally ushered in a result worth celebrating. That is, the mermaid queen Elena has successfully reached the ninth rank! Tier Nine, Title Level, whether on the mainland or in the ocean, it is quite rare to exist! In every kingdom on the continent, the number of titles is quite rare. In a kingdom with a population of over 100 million, it is quite good to have a few title-level magicians! However, among only a few thousand mermaids in Mermaid Island, a title-level existence was born today! Thousands of mermaids all came out. They sang and danced around the mermaid queen Elena in the water, and the atmosphere was quite joyful. When Ren appeared on Mermaid Island, the mermaids looked over. The mermaid queen Elena also swam over. When ¡¡¡¡ swam to the shore, she melted her legs and walked slowly in front of Rennes. Chapter 183： Her strength has risen to the ninth rank, and she looks more and more radiant. However, she looked at Renn without a hint of pride, but full of love. Lane is her king. is also her man. The mermaid queen Elena walked in front of Rennes, lowered her head, and said: "Wang, Elena is ninth order!" When I said this, Elena had a feeling that was not very real. Who would have thought that there would be such a wonderful change in fate. A few months ago, Elena and thousands of mermaids were still digging in the deep and dark trench, with no hope for the future. But now only a few months later, Elena has become a title-level existence! This is her before, she can''t even imagine the existence! She was only Tier 6 before. Tier 6 is not weak anymore. However, compared with the title level, it is too weak and too weak. Strong and weak are relative, it depends on whom you compare with. Rehn stretched out his hand, pulled a few strands of hair from Elena''s cheek behind her ear, and said, "Good job, Elena!" The words ¡¡¡¡ made Elena burst into a bright smile. Now she has a long time to melt her legs, and it can last for five or six hours a day. Of course, during the night she spent with Rennes after her legs were turned, these five or six hours... She naturally did not get sleep. In fact, after the strength has increased to a certain level, the need for sleep is greatly reduced. is like the current Elena, who can stay without sleep for a long time. Of course, sleep is still the best way to recover. Rain still sleeps for several hours every day. Even some legendary creatures, after being severely injured, often choose to sleep for a long time to restore their strength. "Wang, sisters are going to celebrate, shall we come together?" Elena sent out an invitation. Ren agreed. So Elena took Ren''s hand and entered the sea. She turned her legs into fish tails again. Well, the time to melt her legs is precious, she doesn''t want to waste too much time. tonight¡­¡­ There are more important things to do. However, now, time belongs to the carnival time. The mermaids celebrated in the sea. This time, it''s not just Elena that has become a Tier 9 existence. There are also several mermaids who have become the eighth-order existence! Needless to say, Mia has become an eighth-order mermaid. Eve and Leah stepped into the eighth level one after another. Then there is Nancy! Kandy is one level worse. This is related to her recent mission, but it''s coming soon. In other words, the current Mermaid Island already has one ninth-order and four eighth-order mermaids. The number of mermaids of Tier 7 also broke through ten, reaching nearly twenty. The sixth-order mermaid naturally goes without saying, the number has already broken one hundred. The other mermaids have already broken into Tier 5 in batches. This kind of mermaid clan is officially comparable to some big clan in the ocean. is even stronger than some big clans. Really fight, the ordinary family faces the current mermaids, only to be abused! Because the combat power that the mermaids can exert is much more powerful than other marine creatures of the same level. Who can have such sophisticated equipment as the mermaids? At the beginning of the celebration, the sea elves also flew down and participated in this grand event. After half a month, Sea Elf Sapphire finally became a Sea Elf of Tier 8. Perhaps because of its accumulated accumulation, once Lan Shao became a Tier 8 Sea Elf, it was not Tier 1 but Tier 3 instead. is equivalent to one level eight, and two levels in a row. The number of sea elves of rank seven is also constantly appearing. After Lan Sha became an eighth-tier sea spirit, the rating of the Ocean Tree has officially risen to five stars! Five-star rated Ocean Tree, the guaranteed growth value has reached 16 points, and the output of gold coins has further increased. All the magic huts and training huts, as well as other buildings, can also be upgraded to five stars. Of course, there are still a lot of gold coins needed. The more these buildings rise, the more gold coins are needed. Fortunately, the income of Banshee Canyon is quite large now, and the gold coins provided can allow Renn to continue to build. This celebration lasted until midnight. Moon goes to transit. Some mermaids still feel that they are not happy enough, and they are ready to chat with their good friends all night. The work and rest of the sea elves are more regular, and many sea elves have gone to sleep. As for Ren, he went to his bedroom with the mermaid queen. Today''s mermaid queen looks extraordinarily beautiful. can even be said to be breathtakingly beautiful. The mermaid queen has already melted out her legs. She stood on the balcony with Renn, looking at the Mermaid Island below, talking with Renn in a low voice. Of course, she is talking most of the time, and Ren is listening. Finally, she seemed to say that she was tired. So, this night, I entered another romantic mode~ Wake up early the next morning, Elena is rarely there. You know, in the past, she would leave quietly after spending a romantic evening with Rennes. But this time, when Ren opened his eyes, he saw her beautiful face. "Wang, early." Elena said hello. Ren said: "Morning, Elena!" is really a good night, plus a good morning~ After Elena reached the ninth level, she did not relax too much. However, she spends significantly more time with Rennes. After she left Rennes this morning and went to the training hut, Ren also put on his clothes, and after visiting Mermaid Island, he came to Banshee Canyon. After more than half a month of adaptation, all the fox girls and cat girls are used to the work in Banshee Canyon. They have already started work in Banshee Harbor. Under the arrangement of Lacey, these fox girls and cat girls did not relax and study. They only need to go to classes for five to six hours a day, and the other time is spent on studying. In the employee library, they have made considerable progress. Most of the fox girls and cat girls have learned to read. Under their auspices, Banshee Harbor has completely prospered. Within a short period of half a month, the monthly tax received from Banshee Port has doubled more than ten times. A large number of buildings in Banshee Port have also been used, and the number of merchants who trade in Banshee Port has reached several thousand every day. Not all these merchants came to buy the king shrimp. They also trade with each other. Every transaction, Banshee Port will collect tax. The taxation of Banshee Port is similar to that of other port cities on the mainland. is 15% business tax, which is not high. Of course, not low. The monthly tax revenue is naturally not comparable to the imperial shrimp trade, but it is also a good source of gold coins, and the income in this area is still rising. After watching it again, Ren was particularly satisfied with the development of Banshee Harbor. After a simple disguise, he turned around in Banshee Harbor. No one recognized him as the prestigious ghost ship owner. However, this time around, Rennes got unexpected news. This unexpected news comes from a conversation between two businessmen. "Have you heard, the old king of the Northern Kingdom is about to die." a businessman whispered. "Well, I heard that the old king called all his sons and daughters to see him for the last time. However, there has been no news of the third prince. All the old kings offered a reward of tens of millions of gold coins to find out about the third prince. The old king also asked all the chambers of commerce to send a message, and wanted to see the third prince before he died." Another businessman whispered. "The third prince? Isn''t it the prince who failed to fight for the throne? After the unexpected death of the prince, the old king of the Northern Kingdom chose the fifth prince as his successor. Once the old king dies, the fifth prince will officially ascend the throne. I heard that After the third prince failed to fight for the throne, he seemed to have come to the sea. I don¡¯t know what is going on now." Another businessman said. "Who knows, tens of millions of gold coins, it is a windfall, but unfortunately we have never seen the three princes of the Northern Kingdom..." Another businessman joined the discussion. "¡­¡­" Beside these businessmen, Ren''s ears have been pricked up. the reason is simple. The three princes of the Northland Kingdom discussed by these businessmen...It was Ren! The Northern Kingdom is located to the north of the Xiting Kingdom, and it is a vast kingdom. Beidi Kingdom is also quite prosperous, with a population of over 100 million. is called the Northern Kingdom because the Northern Kingdom is located quite north. In the northern part of the Northern Kingdom, there are continuous snow-capped mountains. In the north, it often snows in winter, and thick snow will accumulate. It can be described as half a snow country. Chapter 184： Don''t look like it snows, but under the snow cover, there are quite a lot of resources. There are a lot of minerals, rare medicinal materials and so on in the north. The southern part of the Northern Kingdom is a large number of plains, the soil is fertile, and quite rich. Moreover, the Northern Kingdom has a long coastline, and maritime trade is relatively developed. Among the merchant ships that come to Banshee Canyon to purchase goods every day, there is a chamber of commerce that will sell the emperor shrimp to the Northern Kingdom. This kingdom... is also the kingdom where Rennes failed to fight for the throne. In this world, the royal family, as the largest nobleman, still pursues the eldest son inheritance system. If the eldest son of ¡¡¡¡ dies, of course it will not be postponed to the second child, but all princes are eligible. A few years ago, the prince with inheritance rights died unexpectedly. Then several princes saw the opportunity and started a battle for the right to inherit the throne. finally¡­ The old king chose the smallest five princes. The other princes naturally all lost their qualifications. After being frustrated, the third prince went to the ocean. And now, from the conversations of these businessmen... It seems that the old king is about to die? Once the old king dies, the five princes will officially become king. And the old king wanted to see all his sons before he died? Looking like this, the other princes must have all gone, leaving Raine! These merchants did not know that the famous ghost ship owner was Ren. They didn''t even recognize Renn who was there. Therefore, the possibility of these businessmen lying is rather small. "Would you like to go there?" Renne thought. Now he is quite calm about this matter. He has several ocean ranches, and his strength is already quite strong. When he thinks about this, his mentality is quite indifferent. Those huge eyes tempting him with the throne can''t make Ren''s heart fluctuate at all. However, before Renn thought about it carefully, new news came from the sea dragons. A few months after the destruction of the Sea Snake Legion, the big move the Sea Snake Clan brewed finally came. Of course, this big move was released a few months ago. However, because the journey was too far away, it took them several months to hurry. Thousands of sea snakes were dispatched to the entire sea snake tribe. Together with a large number of giant shrimp soldiers, they have crossed an unknown distance of tens of thousands of miles and searched to the west! This time, for the sea snake tribe that is attached to the sea dragon tribe, it can be said to have come out in full force! Chapter 0156 powerful strength! Ursuna surprised again! Go out! Recently, the strength of the sea dragons has improved considerably. The seven great dragons have entered the eighth stage one after another. These seven guys are getting too excited recently. Every day''s energy is extraordinarily abundant, it''s almost like a stimulant. Even if the sea dragon clan is a royal clan, having such a terrifying power increase speed in the sea dragon ranch makes these sea dragons ecstatic. Xiaohailong has made even greater progress. Don¡¯t look at it being small, but its growth rate is even faster than the seven big sea dragons. The current little sea dragon is only one level away from the seventh stage. In other words, the strength of the eight sea dragons in the Sea Dragon Ranch has been improved. Seven tier eight sea dragons and one tier six sea dragon. Each sea dragon is covered with a sea dragon armor made of mithril. Rain had not had time to upgrade the sea dragon armor on them to 4 stars. The 4-star Sea Dragon Battlegear needs too much magic material, Renn has not been willing to upgrade. The 3-star Sea Dragon Battle Armor can be used in Tier 7 and has a certain defensive power in the battle of Tier 8, but it can''t resist too many Tier 8 attacks. Regardless of the equipment, the material is always the first element. There is no good material, and the magic pattern is useless no matter how advanced it is. And the poor material can''t carry the advanced magic pattern. Although mithril is hard, it is still incomparable with magic mithril. But the war is imminent, and now it¡¯s too late to upgrade. Don¡¯t worry too much. The eighth-tier sea dragon has a very strong defense force. In the battle of the same tier, the 3-star sea dragon armor can still play a significant role. As long as you help the sea dragons to block one or two attacks, it is enough for the sea dragons to solve the opponent. Although the strength of the sea snake tribe is strong, the sea dragons are not alone. In the Mermaid Island, all the mermaids who received the news are ready. This time, there are quite a few sea snake army dispatched by that sea snake tribe. The strength of every sea snake legion is not weaker than the last sea snake legion. In addition, the sea snake group is a big family, this time it will definitely dispatch a lot of eighth-level sea snakes. In that sea snake tribe, the seventh rank is already equivalent to the legion commander''s level, and the eighth rank is the veteran rank sea snake. The Sea Snake King in the Sea Snake Clan has reached the ninth rank! I don¡¯t know if the Sea Serpent King has been dispatched. Even if the Sea Serpent King is dispatched, don¡¯t worry too much. In Ren¡¯s hands, Elena has reached Tier 9 this time, but it¡¯s just time! Elena¡¯s equipment is still four-star equipment, but the four-star equipment is sufficient for the battle of Tier 9! The ninth-order sea snake is not comparable to the ninth-order mermaid! In Mermaid Island, thousands of mermaids heard that the sea snake is coming again, and their fighting spirit is high! Their strength has improved by leaps and bounds during this period of time, and Zhengzhou doesn''t have a strong enough opponent to practice. Now that the sea snakes are all moving, these mermaids are in need of a big battle to test their strength. Therefore, not only does no mermaid have the slightest fear, on the contrary, every mermaid is full of war spirits! In the sky, the sea elves also flew down. In this battle, Rein is going to let all the mermaids above Tier 4 participate in the battle, and the same is true for the sea elves. Now the mermaids have entered the fifth rank in batches, and there are four to five thousand mermaids above the fourth rank. There are also two to three thousand sea elves above Tier 4! The number of sea elves is also growing very fast. Now the sea elves on the ocean tree are almost saturated. Once the number of sea elves on the tree of the ocean is saturated, they will no longer breed sea elves. The ocean energy it absorbs will be stored, forming some energy crystals. It is said that when the concentration of these energy crystals reaches a certain level, it will form a treasure like the Heart of the Sea. Four thousand mermaids, nearly three thousand sea elves, 50 cetaceans, and eight sea dragons are the main force in this battle. Rain also left hundreds of mermaid defenses above Tier 4 in Mermaid Island, and Mia at Tier 8 will continue to sit in Mermaid Island. When the mermaid and sea elves where they were all came down, Rein set off with them mightily. However, after leaving, Ren sent another mermaid to inform Usuna. In this battle, Ren planned to involve Usuna. just to let Usuna, the mermaid and the sea elves get to know each other. The huge team quickly passed through the space door and came to the ranch where the sea dragons were. "à»à»~" Xiao Hailong was so happy when he saw Ren''s coming, he swam over quickly and rubbed Ren''s palm. Don''t look at its size now, as soon as he saw Renn, he was still behaved like a child. Ren touched Xiao Hailong''s head and asked, "How far is the sea snake from here?" "à»à»~" Xiao Hailong explained the situation. The army of sea snakes is more than a thousand kilometers away from this trench. The hunting range of the seven great sea dragons became quite wide, and one of the great sea dragons ran to the east, only to find the army of the sea snake tribe. According to the observation of the big sea dragon, the sea snake tribe has less to say this time that it has dispatched five sea snake legions. Each sea snake legion has nearly two hundred sea snakes, and they also bring a large number of giant shrimp soldiers. Those giant shrimp soldiers... They are much more powerful than the giant shrimp soldiers of that sea monster group. Because some giant shrimp soldiers actually have thunder lights on their hands. The reason for this is also very simple. The sea area where the current Sea Dragon King lives... is called the Sea of ??Thunder. The entire sea area is full of thunder energy. The marine life that lives in that sea area has been immersed in the sea water rich in thunder energy for a long time. Even some fish will naturally learn to use the energy of thunder and lightning to become a lightning fish. These sea snakes are electrified because of this. Of course, ordinary marine organisms don''t produce electricity, and the lightning energy on their bodies is gone when they are used up. The situation of these sea snakes is a bit special. Because they have lived in that sea area for a long time, these sea snakes have slowly evolved into real lightning snakes, and they are already quite skilled in the use of lightning energy. The strongest use of lightning energy is the sea dragon group where the Sea Dragon King belongs. As for all the sea dragons of Xiaohailong, they live in another sea area, not in the sea of ??thunder. Obviously, the race of the current Sea Dragon King living in the Sea of ??Thunder is even better! "Will the giant shrimp soldiers use lightning energy?" Lane whispered softly. No matter what kind of giant prawn soldier... in Renn''s opinion, it is almost the same. What he thought was that the giant shrimp soldier with lightning energy on his body tasted like meat. This time the Sea Snake tribe was dispatched, and the number of giant shrimp soldiers brought was definitely a lot. is not much less than the giant shrimp soldiers cultivated by that sea monster group. That is also a giant shrimp soldier over a million. With so many giant shrimp soldiers, it will take more than a month to be cultivated based on the output of the current imperial shrimp farms. It just so happened that Renne¡¯s recent construction required a lot of gold coins. This time the sea snake clan¡¯s attack came at just the right time! And according to the observation of that big sea dragon, in the combat power that Sea Snake Clan dispatched this time, the number of Sea Snakes of Tier 8 is probably quite a lot. Even the Sea Serpent King must be dispatched. In addition, among the sea snake tribe''s army, the big sea dragon also saw two sea dragons. Obviously, after the last time the Sea Snake Legion was annihilated, the Sea Dragon tribe also felt strange, and sent two sea dragons to swept the formation. The strength of the two sea dragons is probably not weak. Now, that sea snake army is rushing to the west in a mighty manner. Chapter 185： They don''t know where the sea dragons are, so they are still searching in a carpet style. Although the sea dragon found them, they did not find the sea dragon. There are some magic patterns on the sea dragon armor that can be used to hide. After these magic patterns are activated, the effect is quite good. In addition, the big sea dragon didn''t get too close to them, it''s normal to not be found. "à»à»~" After the little sea dragon came over, the other seven sea dragons also swam over. These seven sea dragons looked like some half-year-old children in front of Renn. If Renn could praise them, they would have been excited for a long time. "Don''t worry, how many they come this time, how many we destroy. As for the Sea Dragon clan, don''t worry, they won''t come. When your strength becomes stronger, I will take you back to counterattack and regain the position of the Sea Dragon King!" Lane said to several sea dragons. "à»à»~" Hearing what Ren said, several sea dragons were happy and moved! After the Sea Snake Clan attacked, and even the Sea Dragon King sent two sea dragons to sweep the formation, they were still a little worried about Renn''s fear of the Sea Dragon Clan''s strength and did not dare to go to war! But now, Ren''s statement has given these sea dragons a reassurance, and they have become more respectful to Renn. A few large sea dragons happily rolled in the sea. "Queen Ursuna, why are there so many mermaids?" At this time, among the space gates of Hailong Ranch, Wusuna and dozens of colorful carps swim out. The combat effectiveness of the ¡¡¡¡ Choi carp clan is not strong, but due to its special ability, it is not without effect on the battlefield. So after receiving Ren''s notice, Usuna took dozens of stronger colorful carps and set off under the leadership of several mermaids. They went directly to the Hailong Ranch through the space door. Then, Wusuna and Caili saw densely packed mermaids! There are few mermaids, but the Sea-Monster tribe naturally knows the origin of mermaids. However, even the Sea-Monster Clan did not know that the mermaids had obtained a mouthful of the spring of the ocean hundreds of years ago. Usuna also didn''t know. Although Ursuna also saw a mermaid some time ago, she didn''t think much about it, she just thought it was the mermaid adopted by Rennes. Until now, seeing so many well-equipped mermaids, Ursuna¡¯s pretty face could not help but once again showed a surprised look. "Wow... Queen Ursuna, I am not mistaken, is that the legendary sea spirit?" At this time, the voice of Caili Patriarch Erica sounded. Wusuna looked at her, and she was surprised again in her beautiful eyes. Because she also saw that the thousands of beautiful women beside the mermaid seemed to be the sea elves that had disappeared in the legend! Then, Ursuna saw Renn among the mermaids and sea elves. Whether it is a mermaid or a sea elves, they all surround Renn in the middle like stars arching the moon. Every mermaid and sea elves keep their eyes on Ren''s body from time to time. Whenever their eyes moved to Ren''s body, their eyes would be as bright as the stars in the sky. This makes Usuna feel that Ren, is the center of these mermaids and sea elves! "Mermaid, sea elves... Queen Ursuna, are they all subordinates of His Royal Highness Raine?" The Patriarch Erica''s voice was full of surprises! According to Erica, the mermaid is actually okay. After all, the mermaid in the ocean has not been a strong race. However, the sea elves really surprised them! Mermaids are rare, but in the past, mermaids can only be regarded as deformities among the murlocs. Although they are quite special in the eyes of humans, they are not particularly special in the eyes of sea monsters. After all, the Sea-Monster Clan is a royal clan. But the sea elves are different. The ocean trees are quite rare, and every sea elves can be regarded as the darling of the ocean. The sea elves cannot become the new royal family, not because of their talents. Their talents are actually better than some royal families. They can''t become a new royal family, just because the ocean tree is too precious, and there are so many trees hitting the ocean. Sea elves don¡¯t have enough time to develop! Caili Patriarch Erica and Usuna had no idea that they could still see so many sea elves. Moreover, these sea elves are led by Rennes! However, their surprise just appeared, and immediately, the new discovery made Erica almost exclaimed. "Queen Usuna, look, Hailong!" Erica said. Wusuna looked and saw that several sea dragons wearing sea dragon armor were rolling in front of Renn excitedly, and one of the smaller sea dragons was rubbing Ren''s hand from time to time. This scene once again made Usuna''s beautiful eyes slightly open. When she arrived to the west, she had seen these sea dragons. At that time, she was a little strange. I don''t know why the sea dragons came to this area. Until now, seeing this scene, she suddenly understood everything! These sea dragons have actually surrendered to Rennes! For a while, both Wusuna and Caili Patriarch Erica were surprised by what they saw! In the sea, seeing Wusuna and the Caili have arrived, Renn finally issued the order to attack! The mighty army began to move towards the army of the sea snake clan! Chapter 0157 Fierce Attack! Look at the stunned Krakens! "His Royal Highness, what is your opponent this time?" In the large group, Ursuna finally caught up with Ren, and asked softly. "Sea Snake Clan." Lane said. "Sea snake?" Usuna was puzzled. Ryan gave a "um" and said: "The Sea Dragon clan had a civil war some time ago. Several of them were the targets of the new Sea Dragon King. After they returned to me, the Sea Snake clan chased and killed them..." Rehn briefly explained the ins and outs of the matter. "So, is the sea snake tribe dispatched this time?" Wusuna asked. Ren said faintly: "Not bad." Wusuna¡¯s pretty face couldn¡¯t help showing a trace of worry: ¡°The number of sea dragons is small, and the sea snakes that depend on the sea dragons are also big clans in the ocean. It''s also quite strong..." Having said that, she paused for a moment, and seemed to have made a decision, saying: "His Royal Highness, if a Tier 9 Sea Snake is really dispatched this time, let me deal with it. My mother left me a treasure that can threaten it. A ninth-tier sea snake, however, I need you to create a chance for me to attack." Hearing what Usuna said, Ren couldn''t help but glance at her. Although the queen of the Sea-Monster Clan has been a puppet for a long time, she still has a lot of good things in her hands. The gap between the eighth to the ninth rank is not so easy to smooth out. Tier 1 to Tier 2, with the help of some sharp weapons and equipment, it is not difficult to fight higher tiers. However, between the eighth to the ninth level, it is not easy to want to fight beyond the level. The treasure that Wusuna''s mother left her could make her of Tier 8 threaten Tier 9, her mother, it seems that it is not simple in itself. Of course, the ninth-tier mermaid queen Elena is right next to Raine. Even if a ninth-tier sea snake appears in this battle, it is not necessary for Usuna to use the treasure left by her mother. It''s just that Renn''s reaction was just an "um" sound, without much explanation. Now to explain, there are a lot of explanations. There is no need for that. After a while, everything became clear. When Renn was chatting with Usuna, Elena must be standing beside Renn quietly, listening to the conversation between Renn and Usuna without interrupting. Elena has already learned through the mermaids that the Sea-Monster Queen ran away with her Wang Ren, but Elena did not feel jealous at all. She doesn''t think that her qualifications monopolize Rennes, and she doesn''t have many requirements, as long as she can accompany Renne. Like now, she didn''t open her mouth to deliberately search for a sense of existence. 49 Cetes took the lead, followed by the mermaids and sea elves, and quickly attacked in the direction of the sea snake army. These 49 Cetes have all been upgraded to 4 stars. is the Cetus ship with five 4-star magic cannons. Among them, the magic cannons on 9 of the whales are mainly light, which is a combination of 3+1+1. is 3 light systems, 1 ice system, and 1 auxiliary magic cannon. The magic cannons on the other 40 Cetes are a combination of 2+2+1. is 2 light systems, 2 ice systems, and 1 auxiliary magic cannon. As for the 5-star Cetacean ship that serves as Rennes''s vehicle, there are a total of 8 magic cannons on it, which is a combination of 3+3+1+1. is 3 light systems, 3 ice systems, 1 fire system, and an auxiliary magic cannon. The fire magic cannon is not easy to use underwater, but it is quite powerful when it comes to fire. The attack of the 5-star magic cannon is already equivalent to a fireball technique issued by a seventh-order pinnacle master, and the attack distance is even longer. Of course, the flexibility is definitely not as good as the Great Magister of the seventh-order peak, but the victory is long-lasting. As long as there is a magic stone, he can continue to attack at an interval of less than five seconds. Now, the only 5-star Cetus ship is not here, but is taken by Kandy to pick up some sea monsters that may join. It¡¯s not a big problem without the Cetus. The main role of the Cetus ship is still to deal with giant shrimp soldiers and weaker sea snakes. The slightly stronger sea snake needs the mermaids to take action. Along the way, Usuna showed strong curiosity towards the mermaids and sea elves. But she did not ask questions wisely, but silently observed. In her perception, the strength of the mermaids is already quite good, but due to the existence of the Mithril armor, Wusuna can''t detect more information. "Isn''t it said that the mermaids are deformities abandoned by the murlocs? Why are there so many of them, and they look pretty good." Usuna''s heart was full of doubts. In her opinion, many mermaids may already have the strength of Tier 4 or 5, and such strength is already quite strong in Wusuna''s view. Moreover, the ordinary and sophisticated equipment of the mermaids also shocked Usuna secretly. Such equipment, even in the Sea-Monster clan, only a few elite fighters can possess. While on the road, after the mermaid who was constantly exploring the way returned and reported to Renn, the name of Renn also made Usuna confused. Because the mermaids actually call Rennes king. Usuna couldn''t understand what was going on at all. Moreover, Elena, who has been behind Rennes, made her feel unpredictable. This makes Usuna faintly feel that Elena''s strength is likely to be quite strong. How powerful is Wusuna again. The magic mythril armor on Elena''s body can prevent Usuna from probing! Chapter 186： In her previous understanding of mermaids, the life of the mermaids can be described as wandering, and there are not many powerful mermaids at all. Therefore, Ursuna can''t understand the current situation at all. The same is true for the mermaid, and the same is true for the sea elves. Usuna didn''t understand at all, why the extinct sea elves suddenly appeared, and they seemed to be attached to Rennes. In fact, no one talked about the sea elves along the way, otherwise, after hearing the sea elves call Renn, Ursuna might be even more surprised! While surprised, Wusuna silently calculated the comparison of the strength of this battle in her heart. Although she feels that the mermaids are not weak, the sea elves are not weak, and there are many. However, Wusuna always feels that the Sea Snake Clan is not so easy to deal with. On the one hand, there may be ninth-tier sea snakes, and on the other hand, there may be a large number of giant shrimp soldiers on the other side. And as far as Wusuna knew in Banshee Canyon, the giant shrimp soldiers that Rennes cultivated were actually sold. In the current battle, there is no giant shrimp soldier at all. Although the individual strength of the giant shrimp soldiers is not strong, the effect is quite large after the number is increased. It¡¯s a great thing to consume the opponent¡¯s power. is cannon fodder anyway, I don¡¯t feel bad when I die. In Ursuna''s view, the giant shrimp soldiers can drag a large number of mermaids and sea elves, and smooth out the number advantages of mermaids and sea elves. Although the eight sea dragons looked majestic, Wusuna felt that they were still not enough to play a decisive role. After all, Ren told her that these eight sea dragons were still being hunted down by the sea snake clan not long ago. In view of this situation, Wusuna was even thinking about whether to transform her body to fight. A few hours later, Rennes''s army had approached the sea snake army. This time, the Sea Snake Clan came fiercely. The giant shrimp soldiers they brought could be described as overwhelming, and they pulled a long cordon around the Sea Snake Army. The mermaids that Raine sent out to investigate the news did not rush to startle the snakes, but observe the location of the sea snake army from a distance. However, Erica, the patriarch of the Caili clan, took the initiative to ask for her order. With her small body and excellent concealment ability, she sneaked into the vicinity of the sea snake army. They can spit out a special kind of bubble, which can hide their bodies from the giant shrimp soldiers. "Patriarch, many sea snakes." Next to Erica, another seventh-order Cailidao. In their line of sight, there are too many sea snakes in this army of sea snakes. All the sea snakes added up, I am afraid that there are already thousands of them, several times more than the previous large sea dragons. Because the big sea dragon was worried about stunning the snake, it was not too close to the sea snake army, so it was normal to be inaccurate. These sea snakes are all powerful sea snakes. "The Sea Snake Clan may have dispatched at least eight complete legions." Erica whispered. A complete sea snake army, including more than one hundred absolute main sea snakes, hundreds of cannon fodder-level sea snakes, and more than 100,000 giant shrimp soldiers acting as real cannon fodder. "Let''s go, let''s report the situation back." Erica said. Two colorful carps spit bubbles and left here quietly. Soon, they returned to the main force and reported what they had observed to Rennes. "So many sea snakes?" Usuna was taken aback. "I am afraid that this sea snake tribe has dispatched most of the legions, and only a few legions are left to help the sea dragon guard some sea areas, so handsome and moving, most of the ninth-tier sea snake king is also in it." Wusuna speculated again. "Wang, how do we fight this battle?" Elena spoke. Although there are more sea snakes than the sea dragon can detect, Elena has no fear on her face. As the king of mermaids, she also hopes to use powerful enemies to test the strength of the mermaids, just to see who is the strongest and the weaker among the big clans like the mermaid and the sea snake. After Elena spoke, Ursuna also looked at Ren. Although she had some thoughts in her heart, she did not overwhelm the host, but chose to follow Renn''s arrangements. Rehn said: "Are there thousands of sea snakes? Attack directly, speed up the giant shrimp soldiers, and then solve the sea snakes." "Yes, king!" Elena respectfully said. Beside Rain, the girl Eve has sounded the mermaid''s horn and launched an offensive order. As soon as the horn of the mermaid blew, 49 cetaceans lined up in a row and attacked the Sea Snake Corps. Beside these whales, there are a large number of mermaids and sea elves. Rain is naturally also on a Cetus ship. Usuna didn''t expect Renn to have any battle plan at all, so she rushed over! But she still didn''t say much, but she was ready, once the situation was not right, she would transform herself into battle. As the prince and daughter of the sea monster, her body strength will be stronger. As the mermaid''s horn fluctuated, it spread far away, and the giant shrimp soldiers next to the sea snake army heard it. Suddenly, a large number of giant shrimp soldiers rushed over here. "A lot of giant shrimp soldiers...no, it''s sea snakes. Has the sea snakes finally attacked?" At the same time, on the other side, a Whale ship approached from a distance. This whale was sent out by Ren to find the Kraken who supported Usuna. Now, besides Caili Kelly and the mermaid, there are a lot of sea monsters on this Cetus ship. Most of these sea monsters wore cyan skirts. After being transformed into humans, they were all young girls. Among them, on the day Usuna became the throne, the girls in green clothes who entered the royal city were among them. These green-clothed girls are just the green snake demons among the snake demons. The Snake Demon tribe is actually one of the six major tribes, but the composition of the Snake Demon tribe itself is also a bit complicated, and it contains many small tribes. This green snake tribe is more supportive of Wusuna. "Candy, what''s the matter with these sea snakes?" After seeing the giant shrimps and the sea snake soldier, a girl in green asked. On the road, Kandy, Kelly and these girls in green get along quite harmoniously. Mermaid Candi said: "It should be directed at my king. My king took in a few sea dragons from the group that failed to compete for the Sea Dragon King, and they were missed by the Sea Snake Clan. I did not expect that they actually crossed over half of the ocean. Rushed over." "Wow, were the sea dragons I met Queen Ursuna adopted by Her Royal Highness?" Caili Kelly cried. Kandy nodded and said, "Yes." "There are so many sea snakes...Even if Queen Ursuna is here, it may not be able to stop them. Can His Royal Highness Rein stop them?" Kelly became worried again. At this time, the fluctuation of the mermaid''s horn passed. Kandy heard the sound of the horn and showed joy: "The king has given the order to attack, let''s go, let''s go around and join the battle!" "Good~" Kelly and the other Kraken nodded. "They are here!" On the other side, it didn''t take long for the 49 Whales to rush out. In front of them, the giant shrimp soldiers rushed in densely. On these giant shrimp soldiers, I can see thunder light from time to time! "Stop~" Lane said. Eve blew the mermaid''s horn, and suddenly, 49 Cetes stopped neatly. Just as the Cetus stopped, the giant shrimp soldiers rushed to a distance of less than one kilometer away from the Cetus. The first batch of giant shrimp soldiers appeared, there are already tens of thousands of them! These giant shrimp soldiers saw the Whales and rushed up one after another. "Fire!" Ren gave the order again. Eve also blew the mermaid horn. Ren''s order was quickly passed on. In the next second, dozens of ice magic cannons lighted up at the same time on 49 Cetes. To deal with these giant shrimp soldiers, only the ice magic cannon is enough. "Boom~" "Boom~" "¡­¡­" With a dull sound, dozens of ice magic cannonballs rushed out. Suddenly, the first batch of giant shrimp soldiers who rushed over was immediately wiped out! In that area, a long wall of ice appeared directly! In this wall of ice, there are tens of thousands of giant shrimp soldiers frozen! After being frozen by the 4-star ice magic cannon, these giant shrimp soldiers will basically die directly. The density of ice like this is much greater than that of sea water. So the wall of ice formed by dozens of ice magic shells exploded and quickly fell to the depth of the sea. And on the Cetus ship, seeing that these magic cannons on the Cetus ship have such power, Ursuna¡¯s pretty face also appeared astonished again! She didn''t expect that Renn had such a powerful weapon in her hands! "What sound is it?" On the five-star Cetus ship, Caili Kaili and the other sea monsters were curious. "It''s the sound of a magic cannon. The war has already begun. We have to hurry up." Candi said. Although they have seen the giant shrimp soldiers and sea snakes, they are still far from the battlefield. The number of the sea snake army is more this time, and the formation of the team will be longer! On the other side, after tens of thousands of giant shrimp soldiers were wiped out by a single net, some giant shrimp soldiers in the distance discovered the situation here and began to emit some special sound waves. Suddenly, all the giant shrimp soldiers were alarmed. The Sea Snake Army was also alarmed, changed its direction, and rushed towards the place where the Cetus was. After a short while, the densely packed giant shrimp soldiers reappeared. The number of these giant shrimp soldiers is more, and they rush to the Cepheus fiercely. "Shoot and shoot freely!" Raine gave the order again. Eve played the mermaid horn. Chapter 187： On the Cetus that received the order, the mermaids controlling the magic cannon fired again. "Boom boom boom~" "Boom boom boom~" "¡­¡­" For a while, the roar of the magic cannon was endless. I only saw that the giant shrimp soldiers were directly hit by ice magic shells before they rushed over. After an ice magic shell exploded, it could easily freeze hundreds or even thousands of giant shrimp soldiers. If the giant shrimp soldiers are intensive, the results of these ice magic shells will be even more brilliant. Ocean races rarely have intersections with humans, and they rarely go to war with humans. Even if it is a royal family like sea dragons, they have a special understanding of magic cannons, let alone sea snakes. If the sea snake clan understands magic cannons, it is wise to let the giant shrimp soldiers attack from a distance, so that the consumption of magic cannons can be greater. It''s a pity that the sea snakes don''t understand magic cannons, and even if they do, they probably don''t pay much attention to it. Because the giant shrimp soldiers are going to die. Therefore, these giant shrimp soldiers still follow their previous offensive methods, crowded and crowded. This hit Ren''s arms. I saw that the giant shrimp soldiers rushing up were quickly cleared by the ice magic cannon. Compared with dealing with the sea monsters a few months ago, the current magic cannon level is more than a little bit higher, and the number is also more, almost doubled. Even if the strength of these giant shrimp soldiers is stronger, in front of such a magic cannon, it is not enough to watch! Ice magic cannons are used to deal with this kind of shrimp sea tactics, so don¡¯t use them too well! Of course, the ice magic cannon of the human kingdom does not have such a good effect. Magic cannons are not so easy to use underwater. It requires special advanced water magic lines. Such magic lines require a high-level water magician to spend a lot of time to draw up, and to draw up. The effect is far from what the system produces. "Queen Ursuna, Your Royal Highness Ren''s weapons are terrible!" On the Whales, seeing the giant shrimp soldiers being bombarded by ice magic artillery and freezing them into blocks of ice, Patriarch Erica of the color carp couldn''t help but say. Usuna nodded in approval. "Wow, is this a magic cannon? It''s too powerful!" On the other side, on the five-star Cetus ship, Caili Kaili''s surprised voice rang. The five-star Cetus finally rushed to the vicinity of the battlefield and saw the battle! From their point of view, they can see it very clearly. Under the bombardment of the magic cannon, the giant shrimp soldiers have no resistance at all, and they are directly frozen into solid ice. On board the Whale, the girls in green also poked their heads out to see, and everyone''s face had a strong sense of novelty. It was the first time they saw the magic cannon, especially the magic cannon that can be used underwater. At this time, some giant shrimp soldiers spotted the Cetus ship, and rushed over in dense numbers. "Solve them! Use ice magic cannons!" Kandy decisively issued an offensive order. On this whale ship, three ice magic cannons roared. Caili Kelly and the other green sea-monster girls looked at them, and saw the giant shrimp soldiers rushing over, and they were instantly frozen. However, more giant shrimp soldiers began to divide their forces towards this whale. These giant shrimp soldiers seemed to have received the order, and they rushed up from the gap between the Cetus and Rennes'' forces. It seemed that they were going to prevent the Cetus from meeting with Rennes'' forces. "Boom boom boom~" It¡¯s just that the three ice magic cannons destroyed the plan of the giant shrimp soldiers in one round. This Cetus ship is the only five-star Cepheus ship. The magic cannons on it are all five-star magic cannons, which are more powerful than four-star magic cannons! How can those giant shrimp soldiers stand up! However, at this time, thunder light flickered in the sea not far away, and several sea snakes with electric lights appeared. As soon as these sea snakes appeared, they outflanked them. Looking at what they looked like, they were prepared to take advantage of the time when the giant shrimp soldiers dragged down Rennes'' large forces and captured this five-star Cetus! Sea snakes are not stupid, this is to figure out the details of the Cetus ship. "A sea snake is coming!" A sea-monster girl in green moved... I saw a word in her mouth. In the next second, a green light appeared in her eyes. With her hands raised, in front of a sea snake, the sea water turned into a spear and attacked the sea snake. However, just a flash of thunder on the sea snake''s body, I saw it hit directly forward, and smashed the sea water spear condensed by the green sea-monster girl. "This sea snake is so powerful!" The face of the siren girl in green changed. When the other siren girls saw this, they were about to take action, and they heard the magic cannon roaring above the Cetus ship again. "Boom boom boom~" Three huge **** of light rushed out at a terrifying speed, and instantly hit the sea snakes that rushed over. I saw that those sea snakes were blown to pieces by these three **** of light! Even the sea snake that the sea-monster girl who had just shot was unable to escape! The power of the five-star light magic cannon has been fully utilized. The siren girls on the Whales couldn¡¯t help but secretly stunned when they saw that the light magic cannon possessed such great power! However, those sea snakes had just died, and more and larger sea snakes appeared. They were outflanking. Obviously, they had made up their minds to capture this Cetus. "Boom boom boom~" On this whale ship, in addition to the fire magic cannon, the other seven magic cannons roared. Several of the sea snakes that came around were directly blown to pieces by the light magic cannon, and several were frozen by the ice magic cannon. Under the effect of the slow magic cannon, the speed of many sea snakes has also become a lot slower. But the seven magic cannons could not form an all-round blockade after all. There are still quite a few sea snakes rushing over with the acceleration of lightning. "They are here!" Caili Ellie cried. The other siren girls are already preparing to fight. "give it to me!" At this time, the mermaid Kandy was holding a mermaid spear and rushed out with an acceleration. I heard the sound of a cannonball rushing through the sea. In the next second, a huge sea snake a kilometer away was directly penetrated by Kandy! And Kandy pierced through that sea snake, it was another acceleration, and activated the mermaid''s underwater sprint skills. This underwater sprinting skill was used in Kandy, who was only one level away from the eighth level. The speed has already broken the speed of sound, reaching several times the speed of sound! At this speed, with Kandi¡¯s mermaid spear, even a Tier 7 sea snake cannot withstand Kandi¡¯s attack! I saw that Candy was piercing between the sea snakes, and every time he sprinted, he could directly penetrate a sea snake! Although the vitality of sea snakes is strong, even if they are cut into two pieces, they can still move, but after being penetrated, the fighting power of these sea snakes is greatly weakened! "It turns out that she is so strong." Above the five-star Cetus ship, the expressions on the faces of the siren girls are a bit sluggish. They didn''t expect that the mermaid Canty, who was about the same age as them, had such a powerful strength after talking with them all the way! is so young, but with such strength, even in the Sea-Monster Clan, it is quite rare! "A sea snake is coming again!" At this time, a sea-monster girl saw that a large number of sea snakes came around. These sea snakes seem to be ready to attack. However, on the main battlefield, these sea snakes still allow the giant shrimp soldiers to consume the strength of Rennes'' troops. Well, it''s just the consumption they think. And on this side battlefield, the sea snakes are preparing to capture this Cetus ship alive. Looking like this, the sea snakes might want to figure out what the Cetus ship is, so that they can attack better. So, when Kandy was fighting with the sea snakes, more and more sea snakes came around and attacked the Cetus. "Sisters, let''s go." On board the Cetus, ten mermaids attacked again. These ten mermaids are the mermaids that Kandy brought out this time. They are all quite strong, and they are all Tier 6 mermaids. As soon as they joined the battlefield, they began to slaughter the sea snakes who had rushed over. Occasionally encounter a powerful sea snake, and they can also kill that sea snake with skillful cooperation! "Wow, they are so strong!" Caili Kelly''s voice sounded. The other sea-monster girls who watched the battle also did not expect that the strength of these ten mermaids was so strong! Although they are sea-monsters, they are a small clan like Caili. This time they are not a clan. Instead, they sent more than a dozen sea-monster girls to see the situation. If the situation is clear, they will be supported by the clan. Usuna. It¡¯s not to blame for them. Although Wusuna is in the line of princes and daughters, and is the orthodox among many sea monsters, the power in her hands is too weak, and her own strength is not strong among the sea monsters. No one of the great elders can match. They are not as desperate as the Caili clan. Therefore, it is normal to be cautious. "Susan, let''s go to war!" Among the dozen or so siren girls, one siren girl said to the other green-clothed siren girl. This green-clothed siren girl is the highest rank among the dozen or so siren girls. Sea-monster girl Susan was about to finish speaking, suddenly her eyes swept to something. "No, the eighth-tier sea snake is here!" Susan''s face changed, said. The other siren girls looked, and saw a huge sea snake quietly attacking Kandy. The difference between that sea snake and other sea snakes is that the sea snake has a small horn on its head. The sea snake has begun to grow horns, which is the sign of the eighth-order sea snake! This horn does not mean that they are going to be like sea dragons. The sea snake will always be the sea snake. However, this little horn can give the sea snake another attack method. They can rely on the acceleration of lightning to strike with this angle. In addition, this strip can also release lightning! "Let''s inform Candy!" said a siren girl. But it''s too late. The eighth-tier sea snake has quietly touched it and launched a sneak attack! It was just that when it was about to sneak into Kelly, under the sea, two huge sea dragons suddenly rushed out. These two huge sea dragons also seem to be lurking there waiting for the opportunity. Chapter 188： Now, the time has finally been waited for by them. This eighth-tier sea snake is ready to attack Candi! Unexpectedly, he also became the prey of the sea dragon! As soon as they appeared, they blocked the eighth-order sea snake in tandem. The eighth-order sea snake was ready to flee as soon as it accelerated, but a sea snake had already caught its long tail faster. NS. And another sea dragon also seized the opportunity to seize another period of time of the eighth-order sea snake. In the next second, the two huge sea dragons staged a good show of jointly tearing the sea snake! The poor sea snake of Tier 8 was directly torn apart by two big sea dragons without doing anything after it appeared! "à»~" As soon as these two sea dragons appeared, several other sea dragons also appeared one after another, rushed into the sea snakes, and started killing. Xiao Hailong also joined in, attacking the sea snake excitedly. And as soon as these eight sea dragons appeared, the sea snake army was completely moved! On the other side, the giant prawn soldiers are still rushing towards the Cetus ship desperately. On this side, a new battlefield has been opened up, and the sea snake army rushed over in groups and attacked the eight sea dragons. "The Cetus will continue to deal with the giant shrimp soldiers, all the mermaids and sea elves, let''s attack!" Seeing that the sea dragon had joined the battlefield, Ren gave the order. ordered Da, and Ren rushed out immediately. Four thousand mermaids and two thousand sea elves followed, rushing into the battlefield where the five-star Cetus ship was located. "Susan, look, there are so many mermaids...Huh, sea spirit?" Above the five-star Cetus ship, the siren girls are all surprised! Before they were too surprised, they saw that thousands of mermaids and sea elves had rushed towards the sea snake army! As soon as they approached the sea snake army, the mermaids launched underwater sprints one after another. I saw mermaids in groups of five attacking the same sea snake. When the five sprinted underwater at the same time, even if the sea snake used lightning to speed up and avoid it, there was no way to avoid it completely, and it would always be hit by a mermaid. And some powerful mermaids face a sea snake alone, and sprints underwater to leave a huge wound on the sea snake. The sea elves are also very fast in the water. The weapons they use are special elven scimitars. Such scimitars are not particularly long. When they use such scimitars to attack, they seem to be dancing in the wind. The pleasing to the eye. But, don''t think that the power of their attacks is not enough. Sea elves are generally magical. Although they don''t have such powerful skills as underwater sprinting, they often contain magic in their attacks. Whenever their scimitar breaks through the defense of the sea snake snake scale, although the scimitar can only try to cut into the sea snake snake''s body for less than one meter, their water magic can extend their attack. When it goes down, it can often kill the sea snake. The body is directly cut off. At most, there is only the other half of the snake skin still attached to the body. After all, the other half of the snake skin has not been directly cut by their elven scimitar. It is difficult to cut off the snake skin of the sea snake of the same level by water magic alone! Under the attack of the sea elves, the sea snakes suffered considerable casualties. After a sea snake is severed, it will not die and still has some fighting power. Therefore, the method adopted by the sea elves is that several sea elves surround a sea snake to attack. If you can''t die if you cut it into two pieces, then cut it into more pieces! The mermaids still use the same method! So, in a short period of time, the loss of the sea snake army became quite heavy, and hundreds of sea snakes were killed and injured. Such a high efficiency in killing the enemy also looks at the sea-monster girls on the five-star Cetus ship and Ursuna on the other side! Chapter 0158 Sea Snake King is dead! A big win! Title level! reward! "Queen Ursuna, these mermaids are amazing~~" On the Whales, Patriarch Erica of the Color Carp looked at the mermaids who were fighting fiercely with the sea snakes and couldn''t help but say. The performance of the mermaids completely exceeded Erica''s expectations. Erica''s knowledge of mermaids is similar to that of Ursuna. The number of mermaids is scarce, and they are disliked by the murlocs, and there has never been a strong mermaid born. In the ocean, the mermaids are not even a stronger group. After all, they have no ability to reproduce, nor can they solve the problem of continuity... But now, the performance of these mermaids completely makes Erica sluggish! As soon as they shot, the sea snakes were defeated steadily. The sea snakes that rushed over were continuously killed. In a short period of time, hundreds of sea snakes were killed and injured! The strength of these sea snakes is not weak. The group of sea snakes attached to sea dragons is quite huge. Naturally, there are more than a few thousand sea dragons in it. The number of them is probably at least 100,000 or even millions. It''s just that none of the weak sea snakes were dispatched. Sea Snake is not a rare royal family like the Sea Dragon after all, it has the strength of Tier 6 as an adult. The sea snakes in this army of sea snakes, even the cannon fodder sea snakes, have at least Tier 3 or higher strength. The fourth and fifth-order sea snakes are everywhere. Sixth-order sea snakes can also be seen everywhere. There are at least two or three sea snakes in every sea snake legion. It can be said that they are the elite of the sea snake clan. However, under the attack of the mermaids, they were killed at an astonishing speed! This can''t help but Choi Carp Chief Erica is not surprised! Next to Erica, Ursuna was also surprised by the strength of these sea snakes. Usuna quickly remembered the underwater city she was staying in. "Mermaids, is there something similar?" Usuna couldn''t help thinking. She looked at Renn on the side. At this time, Renn was watching the battlefield intensively. Usuna can only see one side. Ren, when he is focused, looks extra handsome, extraordinarily charming. Such Ren, seeing Usuna was just a little dazed. Until Ren noticed her gaze, turned his head and touched Wusuna''s gaze, Wusuna''s pretty face turned red slightly, and then looked away. "What''s wrong?" Ren asked. Usuna said: "It''s okay..." Having said this, she noticed something: "The eighth-order sea snake has passed!" Ren turned his head and saw that several tier eight sea snakes with a large number of sea snakes launched a siege to the sea dragons! These sea snakes are well-trained and cooperate very well. A large number of sea dragons rushed up, and soon separated the seven sea dragons, trying to attack them individually. "They can''t stand it anymore!" Wusuna said. Rehn shook his head slightly: "No defense, these sea snakes can''t hurt them." The fighting power of the seven great sea dragons is not weak. Although these sea dragons have a numerical advantage, they cannot stand the sea dragon armor on the seven great sea dragons. Sea Dragon Battlegear can help seven great sea dragons to defend against a large number of attacks. The attack of the sea dragon below the eighth rank can hardly cause damage to the seven sea dragons. In this case, Hailong is not so afraid of siege! "There are also here!" Usuna quickly saw that in front of the mermaids, there were also several Tier 8 sea snakes rushing up aggressively with a huge sea snake army. "His Royal Highness Ren, let me join the war!" Wusuna saw that the eighth-order sea snake was coming, and took the initiative to fight. Ren glanced at the mermaids, and gave a faint "um". Usuna got Ren''s approval and quickly rushed into the water and rushed into the battlefield. When she rushed, the sea snake army led by the eighth-order sea snake also rushed over. The eighth-tier sea snakes did not rush forward, but some third- and fourth-tier cannon-fodder sea snakes rushed forward. "Clean them up first, and watch out for the Tier 8 sea snakes behind!" In ¡¡¡¡Mermaids, the five-man quintuppet squads started to take action one after another. I saw them in groups of five, forming a tight net. Small size is sometimes an advantage. I saw a Tier 5 sea snake rushing into a group of five. Five mermaids speeded up and avoided its impact. The mermaid spear in his hand was dispatched, and the sea snake was immediately left behind. Five deep scars were left. The sea snake made a painful cry, and lightning flashed on its body trying to avoid them, but it was too late. The mermaids once again had the ability to sprint underwater. The sharp mermaid spear in their hands broke into the snake body of the sea snake so easily, punching five large holes in the sea snake''s body. The fifth-order sea snake that rushed over was directly killed by the mermaids. The advantages of strength and equipment made them directly crush each other! Beside the five mermaids, the other mermaid groups also move quickly. Of course, they are not divided so finely. Sometimes the mermaids will besiege a sea snake with other groups. The size of these sea snakes is too big, and they are not as high as the defense of sea dragons. In front of the mermaids, they can''t support them for long. And the mermaids are always able to avoid their attacks by virtue of their flexible size. Even if some mermaids are accidentally attacked by a more powerful sea snake, they won''t get hurt at all. The current mermaids are fully armed, and even their heads are completely protected by helmets. Even if the sea snake¡¯s teeth are sharp, it is difficult to bite the 3-star Mithril armor! At this time, many sea snakes with faint protrusions on their foreheads rushed over in the sea snake army. These sea snakes are faster, have stronger defenses, and have sharper teeth. As soon as they appeared, they rushed over with lightning speed. Suddenly, many mermaids were attacked by them. A mermaid was caught off guard by a sea snake. The sea snake''s teeth are also quite sharp, and they actually bite the Mithril armor into a depression! "Jenny~~" Several mermaids next to ¡¡¡¡ attacked one after another. But this time, even if they launched an underwater sprint, after the mermaid spear in their hands hit the sea snake, it was actually blocked by the scales on the sea snake. No, energy appeared on the scales, directly diverting the attack of their mermaid spears. "This is a seventh-order sea snake!" The expressions of those mermaids changed. They already have the strength of Tier 5. However, the strength gap between Tier 5 and Tier 7 is still too large. Even if they have such a powerful weapon, they can''t threaten the seventh-order sea snake. Chapter 189： It''s not that the mermaid''s spear is not sharp enough. The scales on the sea snake are also very good defense. The 3-star mermaid mithril spear is of course sharp, but it depends on who uses it. is used by a child. It is very difficult for the child to pierce a stone. is used by a Tier 5 mermaid. As long as you seize the opportunity, you might be able to threaten Tier 6 sea snakes. However, they can no longer threaten the seventh-order sea snake. If you use it with a seventh-order mermaid, it will be quite easy to penetrate the seventh-order sea snake. Seeing that the mermaid was bitten, although the mithril armor blocked the teeth of the seventh-order sea snake, it was also quite dangerous. The mermaids were anxious. Usuna just saw and was preparing to act. At this moment, beside the seventh-order sea snake, Liya, a mermaid girl, suddenly appeared. After Liya appeared, she moved her hand gently, and immediately, the sea water exploded around the seventh-order sea snake. These explosions shook the seventh-order sea snake and immediately released its mouth. The mermaid in its mouth shook its tail and fled directly. But after Leah blasted the seventh-order sea snake with a water explosion technique, she rushed up with an acceleration, and the mermaid spear in her hand swung fiercely. Suddenly, the seventh-order sea snake was hit in half by Leah! The seventh-tier sea snake is not dead yet, but Leah''s hand raised again. "Boom~" The water explosion technique is activated again, although after the water explosion technique, the seventh-order sea snake does not seem to have much damage, but the damage of the water explosion technique has been transmitted to its body through its snake scales, and the seventh-order sea snake''s body It was fried to **** flesh. "Her magic is so strong! She probably has the strength of the eighth level, right?" Seeing that the mermaid girl Leah is so powerful, Wusuna is also shocked. On the Cetus ship in the distance, Erica, the patriarch of the colorful carp who saw this scene, also exclaimed again and again there. Aboard the five-star Cetus ship, the other siren girls also watched in exclamation! After seeing Leah''s strength, an eighth-tier sea snake finally moved and rushed towards Leah. At the same time, all the sea snakes of the sixth and seventh orders also started to rush over. Usuna was preparing to act, and saw more than one hundred mermaids among the mermaids, greeted them with mermaid spears. Although the mermaid spears in the hands of these mermaids are also silver, the color is darker than the mermaid spears in the hands of other mermaids. This darker color also represents the weapons used by these mermaids, which are made of Mithril. After adding magic elements, the color of Mithril will indeed be darker. The current Mermaid Island, as long as they reach the sixth-order mermaid, Ren will upgrade them to four-star customized equipment. The four-star customized equipment uses all magic mithril materials, the weapons will be sharper, and the armor will be harder to remind. For the sixth and seventh mermaid, it is actually an over-standard treatment. And in the current Mermaid Island, there are more than one hundred mermaids with strength above Tier VI! Among more than one hundred mermaids above the sixth order, the number of seventh-order mermaids is even more than twenty! These more than one hundred mermaids rushed into the battlefield, met the sea snakes of Tier 6 and Tier 7, and started a war! Usuna and the other Krakens were surprised to find that although the sixth and seventh rank sea snakes of the sea snake army had joined the battlefield, the more than one hundred mermaids actually fought with them. No, it''s not that you don''t let the wind fall! Their strength is even stronger! There are also more than 100 Tier 6 and Tier 7 sea snakes in the sea snake army, so this battle is basically a one-on-one battle. However, just after the match, the sea snake screamed in pain. That is to say, the sea snake was injured or even killed as soon as the fight was played! "So many mermaids of rank six and seven?" Usuna was surprised again! In this battle, she was shocked by the strength displayed by the mermaids before she took the shot! On the other side, the gazes of the sea-monster girls on the five-star cetacean were also shocking. "Isn''t it said that the mermaids are outcasts of the murloc tribe? When did they have such a powerful strength?" A siren girl''s eyes are full of incredible. "These mermaids are no weaker than our Cyan Snake Demon clan." The girl in green clothes, Susan, also looked dumbfounded. This war is completely different from what they expected. The strength of the sea snake clan is not unforgiving. They bring millions of giant shrimp soldiers and thousands of elite sea snakes, and they are coming fiercely. In the ocean, apart from the eight great royal clans and a small number of great clans, no race dared to face head-on with such a sea snake race. In fact, this is not the power of this sea snake tribe. Because they also left some sea snakes to guard some sea areas for the Sea Dragon King. Of course, this time the sea snakes sent out by the sea snake group are still the majority. The last time the entire army of the Sea Snake Legion was annihilated, the Sea Snake King had already angered the Sea Snake King and made the Sea Dragon King suspect that a large number of sea dragons had escaped, so they came out. But, such a powerful group of sea snakes was beaten by the little-known mermaids in the ocean before! These sea monsters suddenly suspected the rumors about mermaids they had heard before. On the battlefield, in battles below Tier 6, the sea snake''s deaths and injuries continued to increase. In the battle above the sixth rank, the situation of the sea snakes is not optimistic. At this time, dozens of sea elves also rushed into the battlefield of Tier 6 and Tier 7. As soon as these sea elves joined the battlefield, the number of mermaids and sea elves immediately took advantage. ''S own combat power is not as good as the sea snakes of the mermaid and sea elves, and they are suddenly even more unable to withstand it. Within a short period of time, several Tier 6 and Tier 7 sea snakes were killed. "These sea elves are so strong!" The strength of the sea elves also surprised the siren girls slightly. However, the strength of the sea elves is strong, so it is easier to understand from the eyes of the siren girls. After all, the ocean tree is quite rare, and the sea elves are also very talented beings. "Look, that eighth-tier sea snake is going to be unable to withstand it!" At this time, a siren girl pointed to the other side of the battlefield. I saw there, that the eighth-tier sea snake that rushed towards Leah was beaten helplessly under Leah¡¯s alternate attacks with magic and mermaid spears. "ßÝßÝ~" At this time, the other eighth-order sea snakes with horns on their heads emitted some special sound waves. Immediately afterwards, all the eighth-order sea snakes moved. Suddenly, several eighth-tier sea snakes were dispatched and rushed towards the mermaid Leah. The strength of this sea snake group is really strong. Because they are on the other side, there are also several tier eight sea snakes with the sea snake army besieging the sea dragons. There are obviously a lot of eighth-order sea snakes in this sea snake group. The sea snakes on this side obviously regard Leia as the strongest among the mermaids. Those eighth-tier sea snakes rushed towards Leah, preparing to besieged and killed Leah. "Can''t wait any longer, otherwise she is in danger!" Wusuna was surprised and surprised, but in fact, her gaze was always looking for the possible ninth-order sea snake. In addition, on the way here, she also heard Ren said that there were two sea dragons following the sea snake army. The strength of the two sea dragons should not be weak, and they also need to be guarded. However, seeing that Leah was about to be under siege, Usuna decided to help Leah to get out of the siege first. I saw her move her hands. Suddenly, around an eighth-order sea snake that was galloping, the water that allowed it to shuttle freely in the first moment immediately solidified! This kind of solidification does not turn into ice. But the density of all the water suddenly increased countless times, trapping the eighth-order sea snake inside. This is Wusuna¡¯s water control magic. As a sea monster, although her body is the strongest combat power, she also possesses a Tier 8 combat power without transforming her body! Moreover, as a royal family, at the same Tier 8, her combat effectiveness will be much stronger than that of non-royal families. Otherwise, it would be a royal family. After the eighth-order sea snake was trapped, he was struggling constantly with electric light on his body, but within a short time, the eighth-order sea snake couldn''t get out. Once Usuna trapped the eighth-order sea snake, she didn''t attack, but used magic again to try to trap a few more eighth-order sea snakes. However, no matter how fast she is, the other eighth-order sea snakes have already rushed towards Leah. Their speed is not slow! Seeing that Leah was about to be besieged, at this moment, two mermaids rushed out and each faced a sea snake of Tier 8. "Princess Nancy, deal with the one on the right!" The voice of girl Eve sounded. These two mermaids are just girls Eve and Nancy! After these two mermaids appeared, the sea elf blue yarn quickly floated over in the sea. The movement of the blue yarn in the sea, as if flying in the air, appeared light and elegant. And her movement speed is quite fast. She is also extremely difficult to be hit by a sea snake. Lan Sha directly rushed towards an eighth-order sea snake, lightly slashing with the elven scimitar in his hand. The eighth-tier sea snake saw Lan Sha rushing over and opened its mouth, just as a bolt of lightning spit out. This sea snake has actually learned to use lightning! It''s just that, even if the lightning speed is very fast, Lan Sha dodges and avoids it. After avoiding the lightning, the blue yarn continued to rush towards the eighth-order sea snake. The eighth-order sea snake was surrounded by electric lights, an acceleration, fiercely around, and a big mouth suddenly appeared beside the blue yarn. Inside the snake''s mouth, a sharp fang exudes a terrible light. Seeing that Lan Sha was bitten by a venomous tooth, the eighth-tier sea snake suddenly cried out in pain! Immediately afterwards, the blue yarn in front of it shattered. It turned out that it was just a magical afterimage. The blue yarn had already circled behind it, and the elven scimitar in his hand cut a huge wound on the sea snake''s body. This sea snake is big and long. The diameter of the snake body is nearly ten meters. Moreover, its snake body also contains energy, which is not so cut. This is the case, Lan Sha''s knife still cuts the eighth-order sea snake into pain. Lightning again appeared on its long snake body, and the huge snake head chased the blue yarn again. However, what it chased was only afterimages. The next second, this eighth-tier sea snake screamed again in pain. Because the blue yarn elven scimitar slashed down again, leaving a deep wound on the body of the eighth-order sea snake again. On the other side, the other eighth-order sea snakes also screamed. Whether it is the girl Eve, Princess Nancy, or Leah, in the short time of the battle, they have brought a lot of wounds to the eighth-order sea snakes that they fought against! Chapter 190： On the other hand, they are unscathed! "They are all already level eight!" On the five-star Cetus ship, the expressions on the faces of the siren girls were a little numb. From the beginning of the war to the present, the fighting power shown by the mermaids and sea elves has shocked them time and time again. Especially the mermaids. They thought that Leah was already the most powerful mermaid, but they didn''t expect Eve and Nancy to appear one after another. And, both are the eighth rank, the combat power of the mermaids is far better than the eighth rank sea snake! In a one-on-one situation, the mermaids can be said to have completely crushed each other! The battlefield of Tier 8 instantly showed signs of being overwhelmed. The battlefield of Tier 6 and Tier 7 is not to mention, the sea snakes are almost unable to withstand it. As far as Tier 6 and below...that crushes even harder. With the tacit cooperation of the mermaids, the number of dead and injured sea snakes has already exceeded a thousand. "à£~" In the sea, the eighth-order sea snake trapped by Wusuna struggled for a long time, and finally broke free and stirred the sea. In fact, in the waters of this sea area, the waves can be described as monstrous. The scope of this battlefield is quite wide. There are battles going on from a few hundred meters underwater to a few kilometers underwater. The fierce fighting caused the sea in this area to set off turbulent waves. The underwater sea water is constantly surging. On the sea, the movement caused by the battle is even more terrifying. Now the waves on the sea have washed up into the sky, reaching a height of several hundred meters. These waves are not moving in one direction, but are constantly surging. There is no ship that can not be overturned under such violent waves! "what?" After the sea snake struggled out, Wusuna was also awakened. Just now, she almost forgot the eighth-order sea snake that she controlled after seeing Eve and the others so powerful. Wusuna waved her hands again, and suddenly the sea snake that had just struggled out was trapped by her again. Before Wusuna could solve the sea snake, a huge black-scaled sea snake with two horns rushed out. As soon as this black-scaled sea snake appeared, all the sea snakes on this battlefield were like doping, rushing to the mermaids without fear of death! "Sea Snake King!" Wusuna''s face changed. The ninth-order Sea Snake King finally appeared. From the direction of the sea snake king, the sea snake king seemed to have been staring at the sea dragon battlefield, and was ready to attack the sea dragons. But it probably did not expect that the mermaids are so powerful. In the sea dragon battlefield, although eight sea dragons are also dominant, the number of sea dragons is small, and the efficiency of killing enemies is not as high as that of the mermaids after all. The eighth-order sea snakes there are still dispatching the sea snake legion to siege and consume their power. Although the sea snakes are still severely injured, they have not yet determined the victory or defeat so quickly. However, on the battlefield here, due to the large number of mermaids and sea elves, the sea snakes can no longer stand it. Therefore, this ninth-tier sea snake king decided to take advantage of its strength to eliminate the mermaids first, and then deal with the sea dragon. The reason why it did not act on the mermaids in the first place, it is probably unexpected that the mermaids and sea elves will be so powerful. After all, it is the sea snake king. Which king will shoot the first time? This is like the landlord before Rennes crossed. Who would blow Wang out as soon as the game started? In addition, before coming this time, the sea snake king''s mentality is estimated to be very relaxed, thinking that he will sweep the remaining sea dragons. In this state of mind, it can shoot now, and it has already made the fastest response to the sudden change of the battle situation! As soon as the Sea Snake King shot, he went straight to a few mermaids of the eighth rank. Wusuna moved her hands when she saw it, and a bound magic was cast. It¡¯s just that the lightning on that Sea Snake King¡¯s body easily broke her magic that was enough to restrain the Eighth Sea Snake! The magic being cast was directly broken, Wusuna also received a certain amount of backlash, and there was a surge of blood in her body. "Sea monster? Are you going to help the enemies of Sea Dragon King?" At this time, the Sea Snake King saw Usuna and made a sound. Its sound is a special kind of sound wave, which can be regarded as the lingua franca of highly intelligent marine life in the ocean. "What about it?" Wusuna did not deny that even if she is the nominal queen of the Sea-Monster clan, she is now the commander of a bare rod. When her own strength is not strong, she hopes to swindle this ninth-tier Sea Snake King. If this ninth-tier Sea Snake King thought that the Sea-Monster Clan had intervened, and chose to leave under fear, it would be a good thing in Wusuna''s view. Of course, Ursuna didn''t expect much. Able to reach the ninth rank, this sea snake king is not a fool. "No, there are no other sea monsters here. You can''t deceive this king. Kill all these mermaids first, and then catch you to the Sea Dragon King. The Sea Dragon King is not afraid of you Sea Monsters!" As expected, the Sea Snake King was not fooled. As soon as it finished speaking, it accelerated and rushed towards the sea elf blue yarn. Wusuna''s face changed, she stretched out her hand and quickly pulled a hairpin on her head. This hairpin... is exactly what her mother left her! But even if she moves very fast, she is not faster than the Shanghai Snake King. Although the snake body of the Sea Snake King is long, under the acceleration of lightning, it turns into lightning in the sea. I can see it most clearly from the five-star Cetus ship not far away. I saw a lightning bolt nearly two hundred meters long across a distance of several kilometers and hit the blue yarn! "That sea spirit is dangerous!" On the five-star Cetus ship, all the sea-monster girls showed worry on their faces. Usuna''s face also changed. Seeing that the Sea Snake King of Tier 9 was about to hit the blue yarn, suddenly, a hole appeared in the sea directly in front of it. In the next second, a mermaid was holding a mermaid spear and hit its snake head at an extremely terrifying speed. "à»~" The ninth-tier Sea Snake King uttered a terrifying cry! "Boom~" At this time, when the sea was sprinted underwater by the mermaid, the huge sound aroused finally rang. This sound became the loudest sound on this battlefield, even the sound of the constant roar of magic cannons in the distance was thorough. Covered it down. From this, you can imagine how fast the mermaid sprints! "is her!" Usuna narrowed her eyes. She recognized it. The mermaid who screamed the ninth-order Sea Snake King, was the mermaid who had been standing by Renn''s side before and said nothing! She heard Renn call each other''s name. Elena! Don''t look at the opponent who seems to have simply hit the ninth-tier Sea Snake King. But if you change to a Tier 8 mermaid, there is no such speed at all, and you can''t grasp this fighter. The Tier 9 Sea Snake King can avoid it before she rushes over, or make a counterattack! However, Elena hit the ninth-tier Sea Serpent King! Wusuna looked and saw that on the snake head of the ninth-order Sea Snake King, the snake scale was hit by Elena just now, which directly knocked out a long string. That long string of snake scales, let alone a dozen pieces! In addition to the snake scales, Elena''s mermaid spear also struck a deep blood mark on the snake head of the ninth-order sea snake king! "She hurt it!" Usuna opened her mouth slightly! The Sea Snake King who can hit the ninth rank... Elena, isn''t it already a Tier 9 title-level existence? The mermaid of the ninth order! Usuna never expected that there would be a mermaid of the ninth order! Tier 9 is not a popular commodity in the ocean. Generally, only the patriarch or king of a big clan has the strength of Tier Nine. Of course, it is not ruled out that the patriarch of some big clans has the strength of Tier 10, but it is quite rare. Like in the Sea-Monster Clan, not all of the six elders in the Senate composed of six powerful tribes are of the tenth order, there are also one or two ninth orders! But the Sea-Monster Clan has been a royal clan in the ocean for thousands of years. Where is the mermaid? The mermaids are simply a small clan, not even a small clan. is a deformity among murlocs after all. But now, a ninth-order mermaid has appeared! In addition, there are several eighth-tier, a lot of sixth- and seventh-tier, and a lot of fourth- and fifth-tier mermaids! This kind of mermaid clan, in the eyes of Wusuna...maybe no less than some big clan! This sea snake tribe attached to the Sea Dragon King, in terms of strength, seems to be crushed by the mermaids! "The mermaids recognize His Royal Highness Ren as the king, and most of their changes seem to have happened after they met His Royal Highness. His Royal Highness...really possesses the magical ability to turn stones into gold!" Usuna was shocked and couldn''t help thinking. From the attitude of the mermaids towards Renn, it is not difficult to see the high status of Renn in the hearts of the mermaids. The changes of the mermaids, in Wusuna''s view, must have been brought about by Ren. is like those huts in the underwater city that can double her growth rate dozens or even hundreds of times. In Wusuna''s view, the means that Renne possesses is the authentic "pointing of stone into gold", which turns the deformed mermaids in the original murloc tribe into existences comparable to the great tribe! At this time, Wusuna felt again that the true origin and identity of Raine, who possessed such a magical method, was probably extremely astonishing! Usuna was so shocked, not to mention the siren girls on the five-star Cetus ship. These sea-monster girls opened their mouths involuntarily, and it is estimated that an egg can be inserted inside. Qiao''s face was also full of surprise. "The mermaid of Tier 9... Susan, I suddenly felt that if the mermaids were willing to help us, maybe we could really help Queen Ursuna defeat the Senate and become a veritable Siren Queen!" said a siren girl. The battlefield did not stop because of their shock. After Elena hit a huge wound on the head of the Sea Snake King with a single blow, the person had already rushed to a place a kilometer away from the Sea Snake King. At the ninth level, her underwater sprint speed is quite terrifying, reaching seven or eight times the speed of sound. Chapter 191： Even if it was her, after sprinting and attacking underwater, she had to buffer at least a thousand meters away before she could stop. As soon as Elena stopped, and only paused for a second to restore her strength, the fish''s tail swung again, and with a turn, she launched an underwater sprint again and rushed towards the Sea Snake King. After the Sea Snake King screamed in pain, seeing Elena rushing forward, this time it reacted very quickly. Seeing a flash of light on its body, the snake dodge abruptly reversed its direction, avoiding Elena''s second underwater sprint. "à»~" However, its speed was a bit slower after all, and Elena still overturned a few scales on its snake body. The Sea Snake King was angry and painful, and his body was crackling with lightning. Obviously, it was angry. Seeing its snake body twisted again, it quickly rushed towards Elena. Before it arrived, a bolt of lightning spewed out. A shield appeared on Elena''s left hand, and struck it against its lightning. "It''s now!" At this time, Wusuna saw the opportunity and directly gave the Sea Serpent King a binding technique. This binding technique is an authentic eighth-order water control magic, called a water cage. Sea Snake King broke Wusuna¡¯s water cage directly in less than half a second. This time, it still takes less than half a second for the Sea Snake King to break through her water cage. But don¡¯t forget, how fast Elena¡¯s attack came! Less than half a second, enough! I saw that Sea Serpent King¡¯s movements stopped a bit. Sea Snake King¡¯s body flashed, once again breaking Wusuna¡¯s water cage. However, it had just broken through Ursuna''s water cage, and Elena''s mermaid spear hit it again. Sea Snake King¡¯s snake scale defense is indeed quite terrifying. After Elena''s spear hit, the tip of the spear slid directly to the other side, and the power was directly transferred by the scales of the snake. Even though it was transferred, this attack still picked up several of the Sea Snake King¡¯s snake scales all at once! Although the single-piece snake scale has high defense and is quite slippery, it can be relieved, but the snake scale is not a whole! was directly broken through two water cages that were being cast with full force, Wusuna''s blood surged, and she couldn''t use the third water cage in a short time. Even though the Sea Snake of Tier 8 also struggled out, at that time Wusuna stopped casting spells continuously after she was shocked, so naturally there was no such thing as backlash. "Your speed is not good anymore, die!" Although the Sea Snake King was injured three times in a row, he took the initiative to rush towards Elena. It has already seen that, although Elena is also Tier 9, her level is not as good as it, and the speed of Elena''s underwater sprints is also a little slower than each time. Magicians can use powerful magic to be very powerful, just like a Forbidden Spell Mage can only send Forbidden Spells two or three times in a short time even with the help of magic crystals. The warrior launches such a skill and consumes the same amount. It''s okay if it''s not as good as your own. In the battle of the same level, such an all-out activation skill, the consumption is not a little bit big. The Sea Serpent King is obviously ready to consume Elena with its defenses. On the other side, two sea dragons also appeared, rushing towards Elena. These two sea dragons are naturally not the sea dragons in the Renn Sea Dragon Ranch. is the sea dragon sent by the Sea Dragon King to help this sea snake tribe. The strength of these two sea dragons is impressive, although they are not Tier 9 sea dragons, they are all Tier 8 sea dragons. And it¡¯s not just entering the eighth level. They were originally going to deal with Ren''s eight sea dragons on the other side. After the war on this side started, they were obviously also going to solve this side first. "not good!" Usuna''s face changed again. "go!" She tossed the hairpin in her hand, the hairpin turned into a stream of light, and quickly hit the Sea Snake King. However, when he was about to hit the Sea Snake King, the Sea Snake King seemed to perceive it, and with an acceleration, he escaped the hairpin. Although this hairpin can threaten or even hurt the existence of Tier 9, the premise is that it can be hit! Obviously, after the Sea Serpent King became alert, Wusuna¡¯s hairpin did not hit! "You can solve a sea dragon first!" Usuna controlled the hairpin and attacked a sea dragon. "Boom~" In the sea, Elena still launches underwater sprints again and again, attacking the Sea Serpent King. The Sea Snake King became cunning, and he didn''t prepare Elena to attack the same wound. And the two sea dragons also outflanked them, preparing to solve Elena. "Boom~" At this time, Elena suddenly changed direction and rushed towards a sea dragon rushing over. The sea dragon evaded it and was directly penetrated by Elena. At the same time, Wusuna¡¯s hairpin also hit another sea dragon. "Blast!" The hairpin gave out a faint green light and exploded directly. "à»~" Both sea dragons made a cry of pain. The Sea Snake King''s eyes were gloomy, and an acceleration rushed forward. Elena did not retreat but instead rushed towards the Sea Snake King. A trace of cunning flashed in the Sea Snake King''s eyes, and his snake head turned, and the fangs appeared just on the way Elena was moving. This time, it actually counted Elena''s path. However, before it bite down, a long sword light appeared behind it. In the next second, on the head of the Sea Snake King, the wound that was knocked off by Elena''s scales was directly chopped off by the sword light. Suddenly, half of the snake head of the Sea Snake King was directly cut off by Jianguang. "His Royal Highness Rain!" In the distance, Wusuna couldn''t help being surprised when she saw the attacker. She didn''t even notice when Renn passed by. She naturally couldn''t notice. Because Ren was sent by Lan Sha with space magic. The timing of the sword that Wren launched his combat skills was extremely good, half a second early, or half a second late, the Sea Snake King might dodge it. Not only is the timing well grasped, but the power is also quite amazing. actually cut off half of the sea snake king''s head directly! As soon as half of the snake head of the Sea Snake King was chopped off, Elena''s mermaid spear struck it again, and this blow directly pierced the Sea Snake King''s fangs. The huge fang of the Sea Snake King was directly knocked off by Elena from its mouth. The Sea Snake King was hit twice in a row, but he was not dead yet. However, when Ren''s hand pressed, an eighth-order water explosion technique was cast down, and the sea snake king''s snake head was suddenly blown into a blur. After the snake''s head was smashed, even if the sea snake''s vitality was extremely tenacious, it couldn''t survive at all. At this point, this extremely powerful Sea Snake King was just assassinated. In fact, Elena can kill alone, but it will take longer, not as easy as it is now. "Successfully killed the Sea Serpent King, the main task is completed, congratulations to the host, gain 9,000 experience, and 900,000 gold coins." The sound of the system rang. beheaded the Sea Serpent King and triggered a separate mission. When the Sea Snake King died, the two wounded sea dragons saw that the situation was not good, and they were preparing to flee. The other sea snakes lost their fighting spirit in an instant. This huge army of sea snakes began to rout. The mermaid and the sea elves started hunting down. On the other side, the eight sea dragons were also quite brave. When fighting here, they had already killed hundreds of sea snakes, even the eighth-tier sea snakes. As the news of the death of the sea snake king passed, the sea snake over there began to flee. The eight sea dragons all chased and killed excitedly. Elena also joined the hunt. In this big chase, they chased for thousands of kilometers, and most of the sea snakes were killed. Only a few sea snakes escaped. After all, the ocean is so big, with thousands of sea snakes, it is impossible to be completely free of fish that slip through the net. It doesn''t matter if I escaped. Even if there were no sea snakes to escape, this time the whole army of the sea snake clan was wiped out, and even the sea snake king was planted here. It is impossible to count on the sea dragon king without knowing it. Next, it depends on whether the Sea Dragon Clan will aggressively attack, or will endure this breath. Even if the Sea Dragons attacked aggressively, Renn did not worry at all. It will take months for these escaped sea snakes to bring the news back, and it will take months for the sea dragons to come over. A few months later, Ren''s strength was different again. Besides, the Sea Dragon Clan is different from the Sea Snake Clan. It is unlikely that they will be dispatched. After all, their lair cannot be lost. There are many coveted existences in the sea area they own. In short, Renn did not worry about the sea dragon attack. After this battle was over, it took a lot of time to clean the battlefield. After cleaning the battlefield, Rennes counted the gains of the war. There are more than 1.5 million giant shrimp soldiers, which is a lot more than the giant shrimp soldiers of that sea monster group. Although these giant shrimp soldiers can''t operate like the last time, they are sold at a high price, but controlling the volume of shipments is still a huge sum of money. Thousands of sea snake corpses are useless, but Renn quickly discovered that the scales of the seventh-order Shanghai snake would be very popular on the mainland. Because the defense is quite good. is a little fragile under the mermaid''s spear, but the defense is much better than the average fine iron magic pattern armor. Especially the scales of the ninth-order sea snake king, if they are sold, it is estimated that they will sell for a sky-high price. Rain collected all these snake scales and prepared to sell them. As for the sea snake meat, forget it, leave it to the sea dragons to eat and grow. In addition, the two sea dragons that followed the attack, but survived, are receiving the "education" of the eight sea dragons. These two sea dragons are not in the Sea Dragon King clan, but another sea dragon attached to the Sea Dragon King clan. There are not many sea dragons. The total number of sea dragons living in different places is more than 1,000 sea dragons. Among them, the number of sea dragons of the Sea Dragon King clan is the largest, with more than 300 sea dragons. Chapter 192： The sea dragons in the Rain Ranch used to be the second largest, with nearly two hundred sea dragons. Unfortunately, after the fight for power failed, only eight of the two hundred sea dragons remained. The remaining five hundred sea dragons belong to different sea dragon races. They don''t have the heart to be the sea dragon king, and they just depend on the sea dragon king. If there is any dangerous work, the sea dragon king will send these sea dragons. For the two eighth-tier sea dragons, Ren planned to let the little sea dragons "educate" them before entering the sea dragon ranch. The contract of Hailong Ranch needs to be willing, but after the contract is signed, it has a strong binding force. As long as the two eighth-tier sea dragons are "educated" willingly, they can join the sea dragon ranch. When the time comes, maybe they can still divide the sea dragon tribe. After this battle is over, Rennes has a bigger gain. That is, the main task triggered by this battle contributed a lot of experience. Up to now, the main missions triggered by large-scale wars have contributed a lot of experience. Under the continuous accumulation of previous experience, combined with the experience contributed by the main mission of this battle, Renn''s magician level has risen to the title level! In other words, Renn is now also a title-level magician! Chapter 0159 New Sea Monster! Come from the North Kingdom! [Host: Rain (Ocean Rancher) Own ranch: Mermaid Island, Ocean Tree, Banshee Ranch, Sea Monster Ranch, Whale Ranch, Sea Dragon Ranch, King Shrimp Ranch, King Crab Ranch Occupation: 9th-tier 1st-level magician (500,000/1 million), 7th-tier 5th sea warrior (125,000/200,000) Ranch Life: Mermaid, Sea Elf, Banshee, Sea Monster, Whale, Sea Dragon, King Shrimp, King Crab Items: 12.58 million gold coins, 50 whales, 1 unknown eyeball] While the mermaids and sea elves were cleaning the battlefield, Ryan looked at his system panel on the Cetus. Now he, his first job is a ninth-level 1 magician, that is, the titled magician. Raine¡¯s second job is a seventh-level and fifth-level marine warrior. Yes, Lord Wren has been promoted to the first profession, but occasionally he has experience, and from time to time he will be in the second profession. After reaching the title level, Rennes''s 8th-order forbidden curse magic has officially become the 9th-order title-level forbidden curse magic. Forbidden Magic Mage refers to an eighth-tier magician. However, forbidden spell magic refers to a large-scale and powerful magic. The eighth order is just the beginning of the forbidden curse magic. There are eight levels of forbidden curse magic, and there are also nine levels of forbidden curse magic. Nine-tier Forbidden Curse Magic, that is, title-level Forbidden Curse Magic, or title magic for short! The two-door curse magic that Wren had originally had, one of which was a meteor fire rain, has now become a ninth-order Falling Heavenly Flame. And another entrance curse magic Aurora Sacred Sword, it has become a ninth-tier glorious heaven! The power of the Falling Sky Flame is many times greater than that of the Meteor Fire Rain. The power of shining heaven is also many times greater than the Aurora Holy Sword. From the eighth level to the ninth level, the magical power of these two entrance curses has skyrocketed. However, the changes in these two powerful magics are not the biggest changes. The biggest change is that the title magisters all have a unique magic created by themselves. In other words, the title magister has a very advanced understanding of magic, and he can create a brand new magic. No, under normal circumstances, a forbidden magician can only become a titled magister after he creates a brand-new magic. The brand-new magic created by the title magister is not necessarily so powerful. However, being able to create a brand new magic means that the title magister¡¯s understanding of magic has reached a rather profound level. is to have understood the essence of magic, and even touched the essence of magic to a certain extent. In this case, the title magister has been able to instantly cast most of the magic that he has mastered! And this kind of instant, it''s almost a real instant! Of course, those who need to cast spells like Falling Skyflame still need to cast magic continuously. In addition to the instant cast, because the title magister has a deeper understanding of magic, the power of their magic has become quite large, and the use of magic is more flexible and changeable. The magic they know is also greater. It can be said that the title magister is a mobile magic book. The magic created by the title magister may be used by this title magister and other magicians. may also be annihilated in time. In fact, the current magic, such as fireball, was created by some magicians many years ago. In the process of casting the spell, all kinds of important decisions have already been explored and demonstrated countless times by predecessors. Fireball technique has been carried forward. From fireball technique, forbidden magic such as meteor fire rain and more powerful title forbidden magic have evolved. Of course, here in Rennes, the order is still reversed. He didn''t need to create a magic, and he was directly promoted to the title level. After becoming the ninth-order title level, Renn¡¯s understanding of magic will not be worse than that of other ninth-order magicians, or even stronger. As for creating a new magic, Ren can choose to create or not. Anyway, he is already ninth order. Create or create, the impact is not particularly big. Reyn took a look at his two Nine-Order Forbidden Curse Magic, and found that he could now plan the third Nine-Order Forbidden Curse magic again. There are now two Nine-tier Forbidden Curse magics in Rennes, one fire system and one light system. In the third door, Renn chose the ice system. The magic tree of ice magic has already existed on the system panel. Reyne groaned for a moment, and chose defensive magic. The Guardian of Ice-Ice Barrier-Ice Armor-Ice Movement. The Guardian of Ice is a magic below the sixth order. The ice barrier is a sixth or seventh-order magic. Ice Armor is an eighth-order forbidden spell. And the movement of ice is a ninth-order forbidden spell. However, the ice music chapter is the main defense. is for defense! After planning, Renn now has the third-line ninth-tier title magic. When Renn''s planning was completed, the mermaids and sea elves also cleaned up the battlefield and collected all the things Renne needed. Rain loaded everything into the system warehouse. With the increase in the number of ranches, the level of the ranches continues to rise, and now Rennes''s system warehouse is many times larger than before. Without having to spend gold coins to temporarily expand the space, he installed all the more than one million King Shrimp. These imperial shrimps, Ren was going to put them in the warehouse in Banshee Harbor and freeze them, and then hand them over to Lexi to sell them in batches. All other things went into Renn''s system warehouse. After ¡¡¡¡ was installed, all the mermaids and sea elves swam over. Every mermaid¡¯s face can¡¯t help but feel a little excited. Just now, they defeated an authentic family! Moreover, the strength of this big clan is not weak! Despite the help of the sea elves, the eight sea dragons also contained a large number of sea snakes, but the participation of the sea elves and the sea dragons only allowed the victory to come faster, and the mermaids did not have the slightest casualties. In fact, even if the sea elves and sea dragons do not participate in the battle, the mermaids alone can solve the battle. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not so easy to fight. But the mermaids can still defeat this army of sea snakes! They are already officially comparable to the big clan in the ocean! The distance from the royal family is constantly getting closer! So, every mermaid¡¯s face is filled with excitement. They are all enjoying the joy of victory! Ren looked at the mermaids. Although their physical strength was exhausted after the war, the spirit of each mermaid was quite good. There are a small number of mermaids who have suffered some injuries in the battle, but it doesn''t matter. The most injured mermaid was attacked by a sea snake of Tier 7 and her hand was injured by the sea snake¡¯s venom. This mermaid has been sent back to Mermaid Island by several mermaids from the space gate. In Mermaid Island, there is a special medical hut. As long as the mermaids do not die on the spot, they can be cured. is nothing more than a matter of spending gold coins. For Rennes, every mermaid is important. No matter how much money he spends on curing a mermaid, Raine is willing. Of course, it didn''t cost much gold. This mermaid with sea snake venom also cost Rennes hundreds of thousands of gold coins. For Rennes now, it was just a drop in the bucket. "We have won!" When all the mermaids look at Renn, Ren said! "Yeah~" The mermaids all cheered! Their hard work has finally yielded results! How can this not make them happy? The sea elves are also very happy. As participants in the war, what is more fun than a big victory! On the other side, Wusuna had already seen the sea monsters on the five-star Cetus. The dozen or so siren girls belong to three small siren tribes. They were sent by the three small Kraken tribes to inquire about the situation. Regardless of their young age, their status among the three small sea monster races is not low. After seeing the power in Ren''s hand, the dozen or so siren girls have already made a decision, and they are going to join the siren ranch first. Then go back and report the situation to the Krakens in their group, and then lead the Krakens over to join the Ocean Ranch. So, Ren took out the contract made by the system and handed it to the dozen or so siren girls. These dozens of sea-monster girls took over and signed contracts one after another. After the contract was signed, the girl in green called Susan said: "His Royal Highness, this time we move here as a tribe, it will probably cause the six tribes to notice, so we still need the help of the Caili tribe." Ren said: "Okay, I will send some Cetes to help you." "That would be great, please rest assured, I will definitely take them to arrive safely!" Susan promised. Ren nodded slightly. In the end, the colorful carps dispatched hundreds of stronger colorful carps to follow them. Rain sent nine Cetes to help them. Chapter 193： There are three ships from each group. In addition, this time Renn also dispatched three Tier 8 mermaids. In the sea monster, the sea area where these three small tribes are located is a certain distance away from the sea area where the six major tribes are located. With the help of the Caili tribe, the departure of these three small sea monster tribes will not cause much movement. Even if the six tribes noticed it, they couldn''t catch it if they wanted to. The ocean is so big and covered by the colorful carps, the possibility of the six tribes chasing them is very slim! Moreover, the six major tribes are unlikely to expect that they will move out. The ¡¡¡¡ Caili clan is a bit special. They were driven out after helping Wusuna. The six tribes want to know the location of Usuna through the colorful carps. But even if Wusuna escaped, in the eyes of the six elders of the six tribes, she just didn''t want to be a puppet. She would never have thought that there would be such a magical place as the Sea-Monster Ranch. Therefore, the six elders will not worry about Usuna too much. also did not think that Wusuna was already planning a counterattack. In short, this mission is not very dangerous. After the three small siren tribes join, the population of the siren ranch will further increase, and the rise to a five-star ranch will soon be possible! "Wang, we went~" Princess Nancy, Mermaid Candi, Leah bid farewell to Ryan, and set off with the Whale. After they set off, Ren took the mermaids and sea elves back to Mermaid Island. This time, Ren also sent Usuna to Mermaid Island. Once Usuna arrived in Mermaid Island, when she saw the Mermaid Island and the huge ocean tree in Meilun Meihuan, she was sluggish for a while. And Ren opened a map and looked at it. This map is exactly the map of the Northern Kingdom. The old king of the Northern Kingdom, that is, Ren''s father is critically ill. is sending someone to look for Ren''s trace, wanting to see Renn one last time. "King, there are people from the Northern Kingdom looking for you in the Banshee Port!" At this time, Debra sent another message. "A person from the Northern Kingdom?" Ren didn''t expect that he had just been looking at the map of the Northland Kingdom, and the people of the Northland Kingdom had actually found Banshee Canyon. Soon, Ren thought that the people from the Northern Kingdom... are looking for him, not for him. The people of the Northland Kingdom are not looking for Ren, but the ghost ship owner! "Let them wait." Rain pondered for a while, and decided to see what the other party was doing with the ghost ship owner. He glanced at Usuna, who was still a little sluggish next to her, and Elena said, after asking her to entertain Usuna, he left Mermaid Island through the space gate and came to Banshee Canyon. When Ren appeared in Banshee Canyon, he had already changed into a cloak outfit. Once the hat on the cloak is worn, no one will recognize him. He also turned from Prince Ren to a prestigious ghost ship owner. "King, they are in Banshee Harbor." Debra said when Ryan came over. Raine gave an "um" and passed through the space gate to a palace in the Banshee Harbor. That is the palace in Banshee Harbor dedicated to meeting guests. "Let them come in." Lane said. "Yes, Wang." Debra informed him. Soon, several people appeared outside the gate of the palace. The clothes on the head of the few people are the clothes of officials of the Northern Kingdom, and the other ones are armed with weapons and are a few more elite fighters. "When you see my king, you must not carry weapons." When these people came in, they were stopped by two female demons. A few soldiers glanced at the official, put their weapons in a special place outside the door, and followed the official into the hall. As soon as they entered the hall, these people saw Renn at the head. They hurriedly lowered their heads and walked to the middle of the hall. "Dear ghost shipowner, this time, we represent the royal family of the Northern Kingdom, and would like to ask your Excellency for one thing." The official looks humane. Ren said lightly: "What''s the matter." His voice was hoarse, and he couldn''t hear anything from it. The official of the Northland Kingdom said: "The royal family of the Northland Kingdom is willing to give 20 million gold coins. Please help you find the third prince Rennes. According to the last news we got, the third prince Rennes disappeared after sailing out to sea. This is your field. If you are willing to help us find it, we will pay you gold coins whether you can find it or not!" After speaking, the official made a gesture. Behind, several fighters each took out a space bag. The space bag in their hands is not big, but the space inside is not small. Such space bags are quite rare, and the price of space bags is often beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Above the hall, Renn did not expect that the people from the Northland Kingdom had found Banshee Canyon and wanted the ghost ship owner to help them find himself. These people in the Northern Kingdom probably never dreamed of it. The person they were looking for was right across from them. Of course, Rennes will definitely not reveal his true identity now. He said faintly: "What happens after I find it?" The official said: "After you find it, you can bring it here and notify us. We will **** the three princes back to the country." Rehn was silent for a while, and was about to speak, when the official suddenly spoke again: "Dear ghost ship owner, if you find a corpse, we are willing to pay you an extra 100 million gold coins." Hearing what this official said, Ren''s eyes condensed under his cloak and said in Gujing Wubo''s tone: "You mean, if you find your third prince Ren, let me... kill him?" Next to Ryan, Debra couldn''t help but glance at Ryan. Because she noticed a faint killing intent on Ren''s body. When Debra heard the official of the Northland Kingdom talk about the word "Rene" before, he didn''t think much about it, but thought it was a duplicate name. After all, Renn is definitely not the only one in the world. Debra didn''t know their king, Ren''s original identity was the prince of the Northern Kingdom. However, now that he noticed the slight killing intent on Ren''s body, Debra couldn''t help but think of some associations. "The king... is it the third prince of the Northern Kingdom?" thought Debra. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled, and also a little uncomfortable. If her guess is true, her king is so perfect, she must be capable and capable, she must have strength, her mind is also the smartest of the humans she has ever seen, and she has countless magical methods. Such a king...Why wasn''t the old king of the Northern Kingdom chosen as the next king? Her gaze fell on the official of the Northern Kingdom in the hall. This guy doesn''t know yet, he is constantly approaching the **** of death. In the hall, the official of the Northland Kingdom said: "Your Excellency Ghost Ship Owner, I don¡¯t mean that. Of course we want to welcome the third prince Rennes back. However, there are countless dangers in the ocean, and the third prince Rennes has no magic talent. , There is not much strength, it is normal to encounter accidental death in the ocean..." "I see." Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Renn''s faint words. "Now tell me who you are, why do you want to kill the third prince?" Lane said. His voice is still very low, but after the cloak is processed, there is already a trace of coldness in his hoarse voice. The official of the Northern Kingdom shuddered subconsciously when he heard the coldness in Ren''s voice. He didn''t understand why the ghost ship owner had such a reaction, and he had implicitly hinted that certain things could not be said directly, but the ghost ship owner directly explained their purpose. This made the official''s heart inexplicably feel a little bit of bad feeling. The official quickly said: "Your Excellency Ghost Ship Owner, we didn''t mean to put the third prince to death..." "Leave it to you, Debra." Seeing that this official was still using this kind of tactics to prevaricate, Renn had no interest in chatting. Just leave it to Debra. The banshees want to ask questions, and few people can be tight-lipped. Debra clapped his hands, and suddenly, several female demons appeared in the hall. "What do you want to do?" Seeing that the banshees were not good at coming, the official''s expression changed and said. "à§~" Behind him, several soldiers also drew their knives. However, in less than a minute, a few soldiers fell directly to the ground, and the officer''s eyes were completely lost. Debra asked. But Debra asked a word, and suddenly black light appeared on the official''s face. The next second, the official''s face went black, and he was killed! Debra probed the opponent''s state and said, "King, he is dead." "died?" Rehn''s mental power explored the past, and the official had indeed lost his breath. Debra said: "It should be a kind of black magic, even if I use mind control over him, but when I touch some secrets, black magic will happen, directly killing him." Black magic, that is, evil magic. Such as undead magic, which is a kind of black magic. "They died too." Debra saw again that those soldiers were also dead. The other party is well prepared. "Who did it, five princes? Or other princes?" Renne thought. Others don¡¯t know that he now owns numerous pastures and Banshee Canyon. In everyone''s eyes, he is just a lost prince, without the slightest threat to the throne. Then, why did the other party send someone to let the ghost ship owner kill him? also offered a one-time price of 100 million gold coins! One hundred million gold coins is not a small amount. In this world, the annual gross production value of a kingdom, that is, GDP, is estimated to be only a few billion at most tens of billions of gold coins! Don''t look at the Duke of Sea Shield, he will get 100 million gold coins, but that is the accumulation of the Duke of Sea Shield for decades. For 100 million gold coins to buy the life of a prince who poses no threat to the throne... What is this for? The five princes are the rightful heirs to the throne, and it seems that there is no need to do so. The situation of the other princes is not much better than that of Ren. It is difficult to say whether those princes have 100 million gold coins... It seems that there is not enough movement. As for the old king... he is about to die, he would never want to kill his son before he died, would he? Chapter 194： "interesting." Lane whispered softly. If these people are really from the Northland Kingdom, then the Northland Kingdom has probably undergone some unknown changes in the year or so since he left. Chapter 0160 Eyeball Master Reappears! The conspiracy of the Bauhinia Kingdom! Go north! In the hall, the corpses are still there. The other party''s preparation is quite adequate. After the officials triggered the black magic that was cast on them, several other fighters were killed almost at the same time. That kind of magic can be regarded as a kind of taboo magic. It is quite secretive. Generally, it will only be activated when a certain condition is triggered. Once activated, it will kill them. This also caused that even the banshees didn''t ask anything. Although the banshees are also symbols of evil in the eyes of human beings, the power they hold is biased towards the dark nature. But the magic that the banshees know is far inferior to the real evil magic. "Wang, I feel there is something strange in this, they may not be from the Northern Kingdom." Debra said. Raine let out a "huh". There is something wrong here, he has already seen it. The people in the Northern Kingdom have no reason to deal with him. Now that the famous ghost ship owner is the three princes of the North Kingdom, no one knows. If the other party knows...it is impossible to send someone to find the ghost ship owner. This is for Ren to kill himself... Is it possible? But, not from the Northern Kingdom, where are they from? In addition, if they are from the Northern Kingdom, which power do they belong to? Why did it cost so much to deal with Rennes! Moreover, the level of the black magic applied to these people is not low. Otherwise, the banshees would not be unaware. At least the black magic of rank seven or eight. Ryan didn''t even notice. After all, these black magics are not triggered, and they are not even noticeable. After ¡¡¡¡ was triggered, it was too late to stop. If these people are not dead, you can ask something. "It would be great if there was a high-level necromancer." Rain thought suddenly. Thinking of this, Ren suddenly thought of something. That eyeball! That eyeball is at least that of a legendary creature, and that legendary creature feels evil to Rennes. Didn''t the other party want Ren to release it? Maybe you can use it. Ren opened the system warehouse and took out the eyeball from the system warehouse. As soon as he took it out, the scarlet eye was fixed on Renn. In the next second, the scene in front of Renn changed. However, this time, there was no illusion in front of Renn''s eyes. It was the last time I had a dialogue with the owner of the eyeball, at least in the palace where the legendary creature existed. The depths of the palace are still pitch black. Even if Ryan perceives with mental power, he can''t perceive anything. In this palace... there is nothing in it. This is a phantom space constructed by the owner of the eyeball, and the owner of the eyeball projected a little power. "You have an amazing treasure." There was a voice in the depths of the palace. That voice is still full of a strange feeling, strange and evil, making those who hear it shudder. However, Renn didn''t feel much. He understood what the other party meant. When Ren''s eyes were placed in the system warehouse, the opponent couldn''t perceive it at all, even if it took effort. And the other''s eyes can''t move completely. The time in the system warehouse is static. Put it in it. No matter how long it is, it will always stay at one point. The eyeball can''t see anything in it and can''t sense it. As soon as Ren took his eyeballs out, the other party couldn''t wait to construct this illusion space, and the other party was a little anxious. I want to get out of trouble, maybe I want to be crazy. Here, the other party saw the best hope. Because Helen, the offspring of the mirage, can find its exact location. But Helen won¡¯t help it. It only has the idea of ??hitting Rennes. Renn didn''t talk nonsense, and said: "You can do something for me first to prove your ability, maybe I can consider releasing you." "Oh? What''s the matter?" The owner of the eyeball obviously didn''t expect Renne to let it do business, and asked. Ren said: "There are a few dead guys in the hall. Since you are a ¡®god¡¯, even if they are dead, you should be able to find out where they came from, right?" "let me see." The owner of the eyeballs finished speaking, and the illusion in front of Renn shattered. Immediately afterwards, Ren saw that his red eyes rolled again and stared at the corpses. Then, among the red eyes, the color became more and more scarlet. Ren knew that the other party had called for strength. A few seconds later, a voice came into Ren''s ears: "I found it, but I ran out of power. After a while..." The sound stopped abruptly. Obviously, the power transferred from the other party after finally saving up has been used up again. Although the voice disappeared, the red eyes moved again, and they looked at Ren. In the next second, a scene appeared in front of Renn''s eyes. This scene seems to be in a dark room. There is no light in the room. Only two figures can be seen vaguely. However, their conversation can be clearly heard. "Is that one willing to make a move?" Amidst the scene, an old voice sounded. "Yes, he wants people from a town as the price of his shots." Another voice said. This voice... is the voice of the official who was just killed in the official uniform of the Northern Kingdom. "A man from a town... this lunatic... promises him." said the old voice. "Yes, but that one said that one of his enemies lurking on the edge of the Northland Kingdom is also a Necromancer. If things are revealed, the people of the Northland Kingdom pay a high price to ask his enemy to take action, it is very likely to trace it back. US." said the official. The old voice said: "What should I do then?" The official¡¯s voice said: "It¡¯s very simple. It¡¯s not easy to find the third prince Ren himself. We can ask the ghost ship owner to take action. Then, let the ghost ship owner kill the opponent. We only need the corpse, even if there is one. The Necromancer traced back through the soul, and it can only be traced back to the ghost ship owner." The old voice said: "For a corpse...what is the one going to do?" The official''s voice said: "The one who is going to perform puppetry to control the corpse of the third prince Renn with other undead souls. Then, when the third prince Renn dies, all the princes gather, and suddenly start his hand in grief. Killing the new five princes who are about to enthroned, that would be a good show." The old voice said: "As long as we are not suspected, it is indeed a good show. Others only think that it is the crazy behavior of the third prince Renne. The third prince Renne will inevitably die, and the new king and five princes will be buried for him. , The remaining few princes will definitely fight for the throne. At that time, the Northland Kingdom will inevitably be in chaos. After they are in disorder for a period of time, we can send troops to capture the territory of the Northland Kingdom and seize an exit to the sea..." The official''s voice said: "Maybe the North Kingdom can be destroyed..." The old voice said: "Well, the less people know about this matter, the better. You take a few confidants to do it." "Yes¡­¡­" The voice became quieter. After a short while, the eyes on Ren''s hand also returned to normal. Ryan has already restored things to the point. These people... don''t seem to be from the Northern Kingdom. is a person from another kingdom. They planned to let a powerful necromancer control Renn''s "corpse" with undead magic, and let Renn return to the northern kingdom to see the old king. and intends to control Ren''s "corpse" to kill the five princes when the old king dies and all the princes are sad. This can lead to civil strife in the Northern Kingdom. This kingdom can take the opportunity to attack the Northern Kingdom. Even if the Northern Kingdom cannot be destroyed, it can still seize a large amount of territory, and even seize an exit to the sea. Despite the scene, the two sides of the conversation did not reveal the name of the kingdom. However, from the three words going to the sea, Rennes guessed who the kingdom is. That kingdom... is probably the Bauhinia Kingdom west of the Northern Kingdom. In this world, kingdoms near the ocean are generally richer. The Bauhinia Kingdom was blocked by the Northland Kingdom, and it became a completely inland kingdom. It is not as rich as the Northern Kingdom, but the people in the Bauhinia Kingdom are sturdy and the people inside are extremely warlike. The other party disguised himself as a person from the Northern Kingdom, probably to confuse others. "It should be the Bauhinia Kingdom." Lane whispered softly. The owner of the eyeballs... there should be no reason to lie to Ren. It''s no good to lie to Ren, after all, all the hope of getting out of trouble lies in Ren. And this is logical. After all, it is now impossible to see that people in the Northland Kingdom have a need to take action against Ren. Unless the old king changes his mind temporarily and leaves the heir to the throne to Rennes, it is estimated that that will cause the murder of the five princes. But the heir to the throne... how can you say that you change? The heir to the throne has long been determined. If the old king is still in good health and he wants to change, he is about to die. If he wants to change, the ministers will not support him! And, according to Rennes''s understanding, the old king would not make changes without authorization. Want to see Ren, is probably just an old man¡¯s wish to see all the offspring before he died! Chapter 195： "Bauhinia Kingdom!" Ren took out another map. On that map, there was a map of the Bauhinia Kingdom. Rehn glanced at the map, then looked at the map and put it away. After pondering for a moment, Renn made a decision. That is, first go back to the Northern Kingdom to take a look at the situation. Then, find another chance to take revenge on the Bauhinia Kingdom! "Then go back first." Renne thought. On this trip back, Ren will bring the sea elves blue gauze, the siren Usuna, and some banshees. Lansha and Usuna, as well as the banshees, put on special outer shirts. After covering the veil, it is difficult for others to see through their identities. Cetus ship Renn will also bring about ten ships, in case of emergency, these ten ships will always sail underwater. The royal capital of the Northern Kingdom was built on a large river, and the Cetus ship could move up against the current. As for the mermaid queen, Ryan plans to leave her to sit on Mermaid Island. After all, there is a base camp and there is nothing to lose. After making a decision, Ren left the Banshee Port and got ready. Debra sent the banshees to magically get the corpses out and feed the sea monsters. They brought a lot of gold coins. There are tens of millions of gold coins. Rehn just laughed at these gold coins, and then all of them were used to upgrade 10 Cetes. When all the 10 Cepheus ships were upgraded to five stars, and three of the magic cannons on each Cepheus ship were upgraded to five stars, Ren took the sea elf blue gauze, the sea monster Usuna, Debra, and a few stars. Hundreds of banshees set off! They headed all the way north, towards the northern kingdom! Chapter 0161 Returning! situation! Dragon Egg! Curse of the Black Dragon! "Have you heard, the old king is about to die." In a seaside city in the Northern Kingdom, some fishermen gathered on the seaside to chat. This seaside city, located near the mouth of a big river, is quite prosperous. "Well, I also heard that the old king is critically ill. It seems that he will not live long. Fortunately, the heir has been selected. I hope that the transition will be smooth." A fisherman said. "I don¡¯t know why the old king chose the five princes. I always feel that the five princes are a little too young. If the old king lives for a few more years, let the five princes grow up for a few more years. Live the scene." Another fisherman said. Don''t think these people are fishermen, but they don''t know a lot about the ruins of the royal family. Of course, they certainly don''t know the real core news. There are not many means of entertainment in this world. When it¡¯s okay, some people gather together and chat and brag, which is also a way of entertainment. In chatting and bragging, the news of the nobles is the most interesting to these bottom fishermen. Especially the news from the royal family. "It doesn¡¯t matter who is the king, we still have to pay taxes. When the new king takes office, in order to show his benevolence, most of the taxes will be exempted for a few years, and a few more years have passed. Seriously, if we can Change a king every few years, and if a new king comes, the tax will be reduced for a few years, and that day will be comfortable." Another fisherman said. "Come on, if you change to a cruel king, you will have to suffer." a fisherman attacked next to him. While these fishermen were chatting, a few people hurriedly walked to the beach. "Old Hough, are you going to sea again?" A fisherman said. Old Hoff said: "Well, this time I am going to go to Banshee Canyon to see if I can bring some king shrimp back." "The Banshee Canyon? That''s not close. Your boat doesn''t have magic sails. It will take a month to go back and forth." A fisherman said. Old Hoff said: "A month is nothing, as long as I can grab dozens of emperor shrimp, I can change to a ship with magic sails." "I really envy you, it''s a pity that our boats are all small fishing boats. The speed is too slow, or you can try it." The envy of the fisherman. Old Hoff took a few helpers to his boat. Behind, a few fishermen watched the old Hoff and the others, while discussing in a low voice whether to find more people and buy a larger boat to go out to sea. "I heard that the merchant ships going to Banshee Canyon have made a fortune. Some civilians pieced together some boats to go to Banshee Canyon. They made a lot of money in one trip. Unfortunately, Banshee Canyon is a little far away from us." A fisherman could not help but said with some regret. "Who do you say is the ghost ship owner of Banshee Canyon? I heard that Banshee Canyon sells imperial shrimps and can earn countless gold coins in a day. I am afraid that the ghost ship owner is rich in the enemy''s country, right?" When another fisherman mentioned gold coins, his eyes flashed. "Some people say that the ghost ship owner is the incarnation of the **** of death. Some people say that the ghost ship owner may be the son of the sea god. Otherwise, where can I get so many things in the ocean...Huh, have you seen it?" At this time, a fisherman said suddenly. "what did you see?" Someone asked. "Something seems to have passed down the water just now." The fisherman pointed to the mouth of the big river. Other fishermen stood up one after another and looked towards the big river out to sea. However, they didn''t see anything. "Is there anything, you are dazzled." The way other fishermen don¡¯t care. "Wang, we have entered the Zishui River." On board the Whale, the girl Eve said to Ren. There are not many mermaids on this trip. Among the ten Cetus ships, there are also twenty mermaids on each Cetus ship. Elena Ryan did not bring her, only the girl Eve. The mermaids'' combat effectiveness in the water is quite strong, but their combat effectiveness is average after being put on the shelves. In contrast, the sea elves'' combat effectiveness is more balanced, and they also have good combat effectiveness on land. Of course, the sea elves will be stronger in the ocean or near the water. The combat effectiveness of the sea banshees is mainly manifested on the land. Of course, the combat effectiveness on the sea is not weak, but it is not as prominent as the mermaids. As for Wusuna, as a sea monster, her combat effectiveness is also more in the sea. However, she has always maintained a human form, and her water magic has reached the level of the eighth level, and her strength is still quite extraordinary. Although there are not many people led by Rennes this time, they are all strong. Ryan walked from the Cetus, Eve and Usuna accompanied him. The banshees are in the high sky. Debra has already reached the seventh order. Banshee, there are also several seventh orders. This time she and Dorothea have both come over, and Nina stayed in Banshee Canyon. The area of ??the Northern Kingdom is not small. It is more than 1,000 kilometers long to the south and nearly 2,000 kilometers from the east to the west. The total area is nearly 3 million square kilometers, which is about one-third of the country before Rennes crossed. The population of ¡¡¡¡ is much smaller than that of that country, with a population of just over 100 million. can be said to be vast and sparsely populated. Although it is a magical world, the power of magic is relatively high-end, not as large-scale civilian use as technology, so the world''s food production, medical level, etc. are not as good as the world before Rennes crossed. The population growth is naturally a bit weak. The current river is called Zishui River. The reason it is called is because the river water occasionally appears lavender under the sunlight. This river originated in the Bauhinia Kingdom in the west, but the river in the Bauhinia Kingdom is not wide and the water is very shallow, so it cannot be used for navigation at all. It is basically impossible for the Bauhinia Kingdom to use this river to go to sea. The royal city of the Northern Kingdom is in the middle section of the Zishui River. is almost a thousand kilometers away from the mouth of the Zishui River. The water of the Zishui River is not shallow, basically one to two hundred meters deep, and the depth of the shallowest place is nearly one hundred meters. The huge whale navigating underwater is not affected. The boats on the river are quite busy. These passing ships will not know. In the ocean, the ghost ships that made some ships tremble when they heard their names were passing under them. The speed of the Cetus is not slow. Just over ten hours later, a huge city appeared in the field of vision. "Wang, here it is." Eve woke up Renn who was taking a nap. Ren opened his eyes and performed an advanced exploration technique. Suddenly, a phantom of a city appeared in the ship Cete. The city is extremely busy in the port by the big river, with a lot of ships, which makes it quite prosperous. The scale of ¡¡¡¡ city is also quite large, covering an area of ??several thousand square kilometers, with a population of several hundred, making it the largest city in the entire Northern Kingdom! This is the royal city of the Northern Kingdom. Ryan stood up and said, "Usuna, let''s go, Eve, you are standing by underwater and consume the magic stone to breathe the whale." "Yes, king!" Girl Eve said. Wearing Wren''s Cetus ship came to the shore. Ren cast a magic for himself, and then walked out slowly. Having reached the title level, he can walk in the water as if walking on land. Usuna followed Ren, looking like Ren''s little maid. Usuna only learned today that Rein didn''t lie to her, she was really a prince of a land kingdom. This makes Usuna very interesting. Reyn returned to his kingdom this trip, and being able to take her with her also moved Wusuna''s heart quite a bit. In Wusuna''s view, this is already the biggest recognition. She even feels like going to see her parents~ Ren led Usuna out of the water just like that. Even if someone on the boat not far away was looking right here, they couldn''t see him. A title magister, even if he walks through the downtown area, as long as he doesn''t want people to discover it, others will not be able to discover it. The royal city of the Northern Kingdom has many gates. Even if you arrive by boat from the Zishui River, after getting off the boat, you have to go through a special city gate if you want to enter the royal city. At this time, at a city gate by the river, people entering the city took out their passes and handed them to the gate guards. When Ren came here, behind him, not only was Ursuna followed, but Debra was also there. Chapter 196： Dorothea continued to watch in the sky. "Stop, take out the pass." A guard stopped Ren. Ren reached out his hand and took out a token. The guard took Ren''s token, and after a glance, his face changed drastically. "The little one pays respects to His Royal Highness the Three Princes!" The guard reacted quickly, and immediately bowed down and bowed. "Meet His Royal Highness the Three Princes!" The other guards heard the guard''s voice and hurriedly followed. "It''s the third prince, the third prince is back!" When the people around heard their voices, they looked at Renn. "Hurry up!" Then, everyone bowed down to Ren. When you see the prince, you have to give a big gift. There are many different etiquettes in this world, and there are different etiquettes for nobles of different identities. There is also a special ceremony to show respect to noble magicians. Among all the rituals, the ritual to meet the king is the largest, followed by the ritual to meet the prince and the duke of nobles. "Flat yourself." Ren said lightly. "Yes, Prince Xie San." The guards straightened up, and then respectfully handed the token back to Renn. "His Royal Highness, the third prince, you are back!" At this time, inside the city gate, a male duck rang. Rehn saw that a middle official came with a group of people. "His Royal Highness, we have been here for several days, and we are finally looking forward to you. The king wants to see you before he goes to heaven. Come with me. The carriage is ready." That Zhongguandao. "Lead the way." Renn has no nonsense. The middle officer took Ren, and quickly passed through the city gate. Behind the city gate, several beautiful carriages were already waiting there. "His Royal Highness the Three Princes, please." Zhongguan walked to a horse station and raised the curtains for Rennes. Rain got in. Usuna and Debra rode in another carriage. Then, several carriages started and drove towards the palace. In the carriage, Wusuna looked out curiously through the curtain. This is her first time in the realm of mankind. The kingdom of mankind is very different from the kingdom of Kraken. The human kingdom will appear more orderly. Of course, in Usuna''s perception, ordinary human strength is also pitifully low. is completely incomparable with the Krakens. However, she did not despise human beings just like that. Although the strength of the Sea-Monster Clan is stronger than that of any kingdom, the ocean and the land are two different concepts after all, and her domain is not on the land. In contrast, Debra is much less curious. The banshees are quite insightful, and Debra has also reached the human city. In her opinion, the human city is too bad, far from living in a banshee hut. And at this time, the news that the three princes returned to the royal city quickly spread, and a lot of people were disturbed. "Drive~" The carriage was only halfway through. On the street, a few people riding a magic horse appeared and got in front of the carriage. "The third child, you are finally back, hahahaha!" A hearty laughter rang. "Brother, we have been looking forward to your coming back for a long time!" Another voice also sounded. "His Royal Highness the Third Prince is the Second Prince and the Fourth Prince." Next to the carriage, the middle official road that greeted Rennes. Ryan lifted the curtain and saw that two men in extremely exquisite costumes had gotten off the magic horse and came over. "The third child, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. How do I feel that you have become handsome again? You are the face of our family. Let''s sit up and sit down, okay?" A man in his thirties. This man is the second prince. Behind the second prince, there was a man who was about the same age as Rennes, only a few days younger. This was the fourth prince. As for the prince, he died accidentally. It is precisely because of the death of the prince that the fight for the throne more than a year ago led to the victory of the five princes. And the second prince, the fourth prince, and Ren became losers. Raine gave a faint "Um". The two guys ran halfway before Rennes arrived at the palace, probably something was wrong. Rain was going to see what they said. The second prince and the fourth prince got into the carriage. "The third child, you look a lot more mature." The second prince looked at Renn and said with emotion. The fourth prince is also looking at Rennes: "Brother, you are not only mature, but you also feel completely different about your temperament...Where have you been this year?" Renn said lightly: "On the sea." Seeing that Renn cherishes the words like gold, and the carriage has traveled more than half of the distance, the second prince and the fourth prince also ended their exchanges and started talking about business. "The third child, do you know why the father is critically ill?" The second prince said. Ren looked at him. After the second Prince Guanzi sold out, he continued: "Actually, I and you were the most promising for the throne fight a year ago. In the end, the fifth one won. I was a little bit angry when I mentioned this matter. The way, your mother died early, my mother was too old and despondent, and she was not spoiled at all, but the fifth mother''s mother was flourishing, and I only recently learned that Na Sao...she secretly took her sister Dedicated to the father... She and her sister were blowing pillow breeze together, which made Lao Wu the biggest winner." "This is too unfair to you." The fourth prince said by the side. "It''s really unfair. You can''t be the prince of the king. After the new king succeeds, even the duke is not as good as the duke. If it is really fair competition, the mother of the fifth child uses that method...huh!" The second prince said resentfully. Ryan did not answer, the expression on his face was Furui Wubo. The struggle for the throne has always been cruel. What''s this? The world before Rennes traveled, and in some feudal dynasties, the killing of brothers and fathers was done in order to be emperor. People in this world are more rules-based, but they can do whatever they want for their own benefit. These two guys were so indignant when they came, and they probably wanted to arouse Ren''s emotions. From Renn''s point of view, most of them had an idea. The second prince continued: "What''s even more hateful is that this time the father is critically ill, and it is entirely caused by the fifth." Ren looked at him. The second prince continued: "This year, the fifth oldest has begun to preside over some political affairs, and many officials have become his people, so this incident has not been revealed, but we do know some truth." "The younger sister of the fifth mother, I don¡¯t know where I heard that men eat dragon eggs to improve their ability, and women drink dragon eggs to keep their youth forever, so she... People went to look for the dragon egg, but the father was nowhere near her pillow, so he sent a lot of people to look for it, and finally found the dragon egg in the mountains in the north." Speaking of this, the second prince deliberately sold a pass. However, his pass sale failed. Because Renn didn''t ask what was going on behind him curiously, he didn''t seem to care much about it. When the second prince saw this, he had to continue saying: "My father sent a few powerful assassins, perhaps because of good luck, those assassins stole two dragon eggs back, and the father and the wife ate them. I got one, but only a few days after eating it, my father won¡¯t work." Raine finally spoke: "The energy contained in the dragon egg will only be good for the body after being eaten, how can it not?" The second prince said: "The dragon egg is indeed a great supplement, but the assassins never expected that the dragon they stole was a black dragon who was good at cursing dragon-like magic. After the black dragon found out that the dragon egg was not there, he passed the dragon egg. The blood connection was cursed. The curse was so powerful that even the national master couldn''t get rid of it. The father secretly found some powerful magicians, and even turned to an evil necromancer and witch for help. They couldn''t break the dragon language magic. ." Ren got it. Dragon... is a very high life. Dragon¡¯s defense is also quite terrifying. Like the current sea dragon, even without the sea dragon armor, it is not easy to break their wounds. Hailong is good at water magic. There are more types of dragons on land. There are fire dragons, ice dragons, green dragons, virtual dragons and the like. There are also black dragons. Black dragons are not always good at cursing dragon language magic. But it just so happened that the female dragon who sent the assassin to steal the dragon egg would curse the dragon-like magic. ate other people''s eggs. The curse was directly contacted by blood. So, the sisters of the old king and the mother of the five princes died. I don¡¯t know if the mother of the five princes has eaten dragon eggs. If you eat it, it probably won¡¯t work. And the curse is not so easy to solve. is not to say that you are stronger than the opponent, and you can definitely solve it. Every kingdom has a powerful magician similar to the national teacher. This powerful magician may be the pinnacle magister of the tenth order, or the title magister of the ninth order. Even if it is the ninth order, it is usually very close to the tenth order. The kingdom needs such a powerful magician to take control. But now, even the national teacher of the Northern Kingdom... can''t solve the curse of the black dragon. The old king of the Northern Kingdom, this time most of them were in a disaster. "The curse can''t be lifted, the father won''t have many days to live, and now we worry more than this." The second prince''s voice rang again. "The other dragon egg is still in the palace. We are worried. In case the black dragon finds it, if the strength of the black dragon is quite strong... it would be a disaster. Hundreds of years ago, a kingdom in the west was destroyed. A dragon was almost wiped out. If this matter is not handled well, things that happened hundreds of years ago are likely to happen again." The second prince said again. Chapter 197： Hearing this, Renn already knew the ins and outs of the matter. He looked at the second and fourth princes, and said, "What are your plans?" These two princes said so much, they must have some plans in their hearts. Rennes naturally did not necessarily follow their will, but it did not prevent Renn from taking a look at what these two guys were going to do. The second prince opened the curtain and winked at a magician outside. The magician moved his finger and cast a soundproof technique on the carriage where Ren was in. Ren didn''t stop the opponent. The other party is actually superfluous. With him, no one can eavesdrop on the conversation in this carriage. The second prince whispered: "The third son, if the father is dead, the three of us will join together and pull the fifth off the stage. Then I will be the king, and I will make you a first-class duke. You can do it in your territory. Choose by yourself, when you find the fastest magic horse, you can run for three days or three days. The place where your magic horse is circled can be your territory!" Chapter 0162 The old king''s distress note! Hearing what the second prince said, Ren couldn''t help but glance at him. This guy is quite ambitious. It¡¯s easy to say that the five princes step down, but the second prince and the fourth prince want to take each other down when the king¡¯s heir has already been selected, and the difficulty is not ordinary. Moreover, once it fails, it is a charge of treason. Although being a prince, he won''t die, but that''s how he went in his life. Of course, if Renn really participates, he might succeed. However, Renn is not going to mix with these two guys. These two guys, Renn had just returned, and he couldn''t wait to stop Renn halfway... Is this meant to make people think Renn was in the same group with them? In the carriage, after the second prince finished speaking, he secretly observed Ren''s expression. Seeing Ren''s face indifferent, it seemed that he didn''t mean to be tempted at all. The second prince and the fourth prince looked at each other without leaving a trace, and said: "The third child, you have just come back, so don''t rush to reply to us. This is not a trivial matter. , Father''s death is not a matter of this day or two. You should think about it first, and then talk about it after seeing your father." Ren said a faint "um", noncommittal. "It''s almost the palace, then let''s go first." The second prince and the fourth prince said goodbye to Ren, and then left Ren''s carriage, leaving here quickly with the knights who protected them. "King, there are several spies from different forces nearby." After the second and fourth princes left, Debra''s voice sounded. Although Debra was in the carriage behind, Debra who had already reached the seventh order was naturally able to transmit the sound. In addition, in the time just now, Debra has already used the abilities of the banshees to probe around. She found several spies. Some of these spies belonged to some noble forces, some belonged to the Five Princes, and some were spies sent by other kingdoms. Obviously, the current Northland Kingdom has become the center of some kingdom spies. In every kingdom, when the old and new kings alternate, there will be a little confusion. After making a "um", Ren passed the voice over: "Continue to observe." "Yes, Wang." Debra said. The carriage drove slowly into the palace. drove along a straight road to the depths of the palace. Not long after, several carriages arrived near a piece of palace. "His Royal Highness, the king''s palace is here." The middle official''s voice sounded. Ryan got out of the carriage. Debra and Usuna also got out of the carriage and walked behind Renn. "His Royal Highness, Third Prince, please here." Zhongguan leads the way. Ren, Usuna, and Debra followed behind and walked towards the palace. Soon, they arrived at the gate outside the palace. The middle officer took out a token, and many soldiers guarding the palace gave way. However, when everyone came to the small gate of the palace, they were stopped by a few soldiers. "The king''s palace, anyone who enters must be searched and must not carry any weapons." a soldier said. The middle official said: "When is the rule? This is your Royal Highness the Third Prince. Will the Third Prince still harm his father?" The soldier said: "This is the latest rule of His Royal Highness the Five Princes, and the Three Princes are no exception." The middle official''s face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment. The warrior waved his hand, and the warriors behind him walked towards Ren and Usuna. However, when Ren''s hand moved, the warrior and several warriors behind him flew upside down at the same time, and fell to the ground, smashing his head. "You...you dare to do it in front of the king''s palace! Come here...puff~" The soldier hadn''t spoken yet, as if he had been hit hard, he vomited a mouthful of blood. If it weren''t for the palace, this soldier would have died long ago. "Hey, third brother, are you back? What''s the matter?" At this time, inside, a young man in a quasi-robe walked out. This young man is really young, he looks only eighteen or nine years old. This is the five princes chosen by the old king. Ryan glanced at the opponent faintly, and directly passed the opponent and stepped into the house. Behind them, Ursuna and Debra followed. This time I went to the Northland Kingdom, and for Rein, it was nothing more than accomplishing things related to the identity of the third prince. As an ocean rancher, he is not interested in the plans of the second prince and the fourth prince. Let alone whether they can succeed. is a success, a first-class duke...the attraction to Rennes is not great. What''s more, how could Renn work so hard to make wedding dresses for the second prince? The five princes also didn''t make Renn pay too much attention. Regarding how he obtained the status of heir to the throne, for Rennes, he didn''t have much interest in it. Of course, if the other party provokes him, Renn still doesn''t mind a slap. just like those fighters. After entering the house, there is a wide hall with a thick pearl curtain inside. Inside the pearl curtain, a bed can be seen vaguely. "elder brother!" Just as Raine entered, a crisp voice sounded. The youngest daughter of the old king, Jenna, is only 15 years old. It seems that she is here to take care of the old king. There were several maids in the room. Seeing Ren broke in, these maids gave them aside. "You are waiting for me here." After Ren said a word to Usuna and Debra, he opened the pearl curtain and walked in. After entering, Ren frowned slightly. The old king''s body was full of death, and the black dragon''s curse was destroying his body. seemed to notice the movement, the old king turned his head laboriously and saw Renne. Then, his cloudy eyes lit up. However, his eyes became muddy again just after they lit up. "Wang, something is wrong, he seems to be under the mind control of some creature~" At this time, Debra''s voice rang in Ren''s ear. Her voice is very soft, only Ren can hear it. As a banshee, Debra knows a lot about mental attacks. Rain passed the voice with mental power: "Can you untie it?" Debra said: "It can be unlocked briefly, so as not to attract the other party''s attention." Lane said: "Then untie it briefly." "Okay, king!" Debra finished speaking, her eyes became focused. On the bed, I suddenly saw that the eyes of the old king became bright again. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but after being cursed by the black dragon, he couldn''t even speak. The old king was very anxious. Finally, he raised his hand laboriously and pointed at a night pearl above the bed. "Wang, it''s time!" At this time, Debra''s voice sounded. The eyes of the old king became cloudy again. Ren looked at the Ye Mingzhu above, and with a stroke, the Ye Mingzhu reached his hand. Then Ren''s mental power was covered, and he immediately discovered that there was something in this Ye Mingzhu. Soon, Ren found a seam, and a piece of paper was inserted into the seam. This note is very small. If it weren''t for the old king''s finger, no one would have thought that there would be a note on Ye Mingzhu, the most obvious place in this small room. Renn quickly took out the note. Then, he saw the words written on the slip of paper. "Help me... Amy... there is a problem!" Who is Amy? "King, I heard from some of the maids in the palace that Amy seems to be the sister of the mother of the five princes." Debra''s voice sounded. Chapter 0163 Infiltrate! Demon spider! The masterpiece of the spider queen Rose! The banshee''s ability is quite weird. When a banshee passes over a city, they can easily get a lot of information they want to know from the city. In front of the banshee, unless you are strong enough, it is difficult to hide your secrets. The stronger the female demon, the stronger the ability. Chapter 198： Debra just followed Ren into the palace, and she has already received a lot of information from the whispers of some maids and guards in the palace. After hearing Debra''s voice, Ren pinched the note in his hand and threw it into the system warehouse. He looked at the old king again. The eyes of the old king were full of turbidity. He turned his head and saw Renn. However, he didn''t seem to recognize Renn at all. "Mind control...the curse of the black dragon...Amy." These words flashed in Ren''s heart. The situation in the Northern Kingdom... seems to have become complicated. Amy is the sister of the mother of the five princes, which is equivalent to the sister-in-law of the old king. Of course, in this world, men, especially men of noble standing, will naturally not have only one woman. Marrying his own sister-in-law is not uncommon in this world. The mother of the five princes is not very old. The five princes are only eighteen years old this year, just reaching the age of adulthood. And his mother is only thirty-three years old. In other words, when his mother was fifteen years old, she gave birth to five princes. According to the second and fourth princes, his mother''s sister, Amy, was only twenty years old. When Amy was eighteen, she was dedicated to the old king by the fifth prince¡¯s mother. then interfered with the king¡¯s heir, who was the crown prince¡¯s candidate. After all, pillow wind is sometimes the most effective. However, judging from this note from the old king, this matter... seems to have something else hidden? "Three brothers, since father was cursed by the black dragon, one day has been worse than one day. A week ago, father was still able to speak, but now we can¡¯t even recognize him. Third brother, if you come back a week earlier, you can still talk to your father. The king speaks." At this time, behind Renn, the voice of the Fifth Prince rang. Ryan didn''t look at him, and said faintly: "Have you ever seen the situation?" The five princes said: "I have been here, but the national teacher is not good at cursing magic and can''t do anything about the father''s situation." Renn turned his head and looked at the fifth prince. According to the original trajectory, although Renn is also a prince, he is a lost and downhearted prince, and the five princes are about to become king. A lost and downright prince will have no confidence in front of the king who is about to ascend to the throne. . But Ren''s gaze made the fifth prince a little imaginary inexplicably. The five princes have not realized that in terms of aura and momentum, he has been completely suppressed. Rein said: "I heard that your aunt has also been cursed by the black dragon?" The five princes showed a trace of worry, and said: "Yes, she also ate dragon eggs, so she was also cursed by the black dragon, but the aunt is relatively young, and she can resist for some time." Ren said lightly: "Take me to see her." The fifth prince showed a trace of hesitation: "Three brothers, my aunt is the father''s concubine, so go to see her..." Rehn said: "I have studied the power of curses. The curse on the father is too heavy to be touched lightly. You can start with your aunt, maybe you can save the father!" After finishing speaking, Renn''s hand gently waved at the old king. I saw that the painful expression on the old king''s face disappeared a lot. The expression on the face of the five princes suddenly became a little surprised. "Brother, I didn''t expect that you disappeared for more than a year, and you will be able to use magic and curse magic. This is great." The face of the five princes suddenly showed joy. didn''t know whether it was a real joy or a fake joy. "Brother, let''s go, I''ll take you there." The five princes behaved very positively. Ryan followed him, and soon left the palace and walked towards the next palace. The old king arranged the fifth prince¡¯s aunt next to his bedroom. It is enough to see the old king¡¯s affection for the fifth prince¡¯s aunt. Debra and the others followed Renn without a word. Soon, the bedroom next to it arrived. "His Royal Highness, your mother has ordered that no outsiders are allowed to enter this palace except you and the imperial doctor." A few soldiers stopped them. The five princes shouted: "Get out of the way, but I have the final say here, you dare to block me, after I become the throne..." The soldiers were drunk by him, hesitated for a moment, and then one after another gave way. "Brother, please here." The five princes seemed very active. Ren followed him and soon entered the palace. In the palace, there are quite a few women who are waiting for women, and there are also a few imperial doctors. Inside the hall, an area is still separated by a pearl curtain. can vaguely see a bed inside. "How is her situation?" The five princes asked the royal doctor. An imperial doctor said: "His Royal Highness, forgive us for our incompetence." The fifth prince seemed to know the result. He looked at Renne and said, "Brother Brother, Auntie is inside. Go and see." The two maids opened the pearl curtain. Lane walked in. On the bed, there was a young woman who was pale and very thin. This is the aunt of the five princes, Amy. is the woman who fascinated the old king. Renn didn''t pay much attention to her face. A woman like this, no matter how beautiful she was, Renn didn''t have the slightest interest or cause any fluctuations. In addition, no matter how beautiful, can there be mermaids, sea elves, banshees, and sea monsters? Of course, this woman is a human, but as a human, after seeing Helen, all women in the world will be eclipsed in front of Helen. Ryan is concerned about whether the curse on Amy is true. The old king said she had a problem, what would be the problem. "Brother, my aunt is in a coma for half of the day, and she will wake up at other times. Now she should be in a coma. See if you can find something." Five princes said beside. Ren stretched out his hand and performed exploration skills. Under the exploration of ¡¡¡¡ exploration technique, Amy was indeed cursed, and the power of the curse was already very deep. Besides, this Amy... doesn''t seem to have any other problems. Ren''s palm moved, and a healing technique was performed. Healing is a natural magic, not what Renn specializes in, but Renn''s healing skills are naturally not low. Even if a person is fatally injured, that person can be rescued. However, this time Reyn used ordinary healing techniques. After the treatment was performed, Amy''s face seemed to improve. But only a few minutes later, her face turned pale again. Ren looked at his magic tree, there was an exorcism in it. So Ren cast another expulsion technique, and he saw that Amy snorted slightly, and the pain on his face eased a lot. "Brother, it seems to be somewhat effective, how about it?" Five princes said. Rein said: "I need to study more, I will live in the city these few days," The five princes said: "Then I will arrange a place for you." Ren said: "No, I have my own place to live, let''s go." After speaking, Ren took Debra, turned and left. An hour later, Renn moved into a manor. A nobleman in the northern kingdom of this manor, but he was rented directly by Ren. "Wang, at least three people followed us just now." After entering the manor, Debra said. "That Amy, is there any problem?" Ren asked. Debra said, "It seems that there is nothing wrong with it the first time, but I always feel something is wrong, Wang, I will check it out at night." Ren handed her a token and a blueprint to her, saying: "Walk against the ground, there is a forbidden air enchantment in the palace, this drawing contains the enchantment and warning magic that I have proved. Just avoid the position of the formation, in case you encounter a national division, take out my token." The national teacher of the Northern Kingdom spends most of the time in the royal city, but he does not live in the royal palace. As a prince, Rein has only seen the national teacher of the Northland Kingdom only one side, and he doesn''t even remember what the other party looks like. However, even if Debra accidentally alarmed the warning magic circle and was discovered by the national teacher, the national teacher would not deal with Debra when he saw Ren''s token, but would notify Ren to deal with it. Debra said, "Yes, king!" After some tossing down, it was a bit late. After nightfall, Debra turned into a puff of smoke and dived towards the palace. And Wren stood in a palace in the manor, standing with his hands behind him. Behind Renn, Ursuna and Sea Elf Sapphire stayed there quietly. Wusuna was getting closer and closer to the ninth order. Lan Sha also possesses the strength of Tier 8 and Tier 5. As a rare space magician, on the battlefield, the ability of blue yarn will make the title magician have a headache. Even she can make the peak magician feel big as long as she seizes the right time. "God, do you need me to use warning magic?" Lan Shadao. The human world... makes Lansha feel so complicated! Within a short time after entering the royal city, Lan Sha felt it, like watching a big drama that is hard to encounter in a lifetime. In ¡¡¡¡, the various character relationships, the plans of different people, and all kinds of conspiracies make Lan Sha feel extremely complicated. Compared to the human world, she prefers to live happily on the ocean tree. Of course, what she likes best is to stay next to her own god, and to serve her own god. Next to Lan Sha, Wusuna felt the same way. Of course, the same struggle among the Sea-Monster tribe is constant, and Wusuna seems to be much more than Lan Sha. Rein said: "It is enough to deploy Tier 4 alert magic. No matter what you notice at night, you don''t have to worry about it. If I guess it is right, there will be some excitement tonight." Lan Sha said: "Yes, God!" She has always obeyed Ren''s words, and she has never asked why. Chapter 199： The night is getting deeper. There is no curfew in the King City, and some streets are still brightly lit and lively. The magic lamp was already lit in the palace. Inside the palace, a team of guards is still patrolling dutifully. No one noticed, a shadow has sneaked into the palace quietly. With the map given by Rennes and his own strong strength, Debra successfully infiltrated the palace and came to Amy''s palace. She turned into a shadow and sneaked into the Emmy Palace. In Amy''s palace, Amy is still lying on the bed, motionless. There are several maids waiting in the palace. At night, these maids all fell asleep. Debra came to the depths of the room and hid. "Squeak!" At this time, the door opened. The maids in the palace hurriedly cheered up and stood up. The one who walked into the palace was a woman in her thirties. "Meet the Five Queens~" The maids salute one after another. This woman is the woman of the Fifth Prince, the Fifth Princess. "Go outside and wait." Five Queens said. "Yes, Princess." The maids retired one after another. In the room, only the five princesses and Amy are left. No, there is another Debra in the dark. The Five Princesses soon came to Amy''s bed. She looked at Amy who was pale, and sighed leisurely. Then, she took out a small knife and poked it lightly on her fingertips. Suddenly, a drop of blood came out. The five princesses nodded the drop of blood on Amy''s forehead. Then she knelt there, muttering words. In this way, after only ten seconds, Amy, who had been lying motionless, suddenly opened her eyes. Then Amy sat up straight. "What''s the matter?" Amy spoke, her voice cold. The five princesses said: "Xiao Wu said that the three princes seem to have a means to curse the black dragon..." Amy said: "The third prince? His methods do have some effect. If you give him time, it may be able to reduce the effect of the curse. I have sent someone to deal with them, don''t worry!" The five princesses nodded and said, "The second prince and the fourth prince are planning something. It seems that they have secretly obtained the support of some nobles. It seems that they will make trouble." Amy said coldly, "Let them jump. They just jumped out and killed them for their crimes of treachery, Camdis, after you gave birth to a child for humans, even your personality has become so human-like, so timid. , How do we realize the great plan of the queen of spiders?" Five Queens said: "I''m just worried about the national teacher..." Amy said: "The national teacher of the Northern Kingdom is only the strength of the ninth-level peak. It has not yet reached the tenth level. What do you think is the reason why I endure the curse of the black dragon every day? In the current palace, there is still a dragon. , Soon after your son ascends the throne, I will actively release the curse and provide the black dragon with the coordinates of the location, and the black dragon will find it. Then he will appear as the savior, kill the black dragon, and become the new national teacher." Speaking of this, Amy was a little excited and said: "At that time, your son will be the king and the spider queen will be the national teacher. The Northern Kingdom is under control. All humans can be used as our host! There are hundreds of millions of humans here, so many humans are all used to raise magic spiders. In a few years at most, the queen will have billions of powerful magic spiders, and the queen will also regain legendary rank based on this. Strength, the spider queen can even sweep all kingdoms and turn this continent into a world of magic spiders. At that point, our great spider queen Rose will be so powerful that even the gods are afraid of it! " Amy gets more and more excited as she speaks. did not notice at all, Debra who was hiding not far away. In terms of hidden abilities, Debra is stronger than some assassins. In fact, in this palace, a rank seven or eight assassin may not be able to hide. Because Amy''s ability is weird. It''s a pity that Debra''s ability is even more weird. "The Queen of Spider Rose..." After hearing Amy''s words, Debra''s heart moved. She thought of a rumor. According to the legend, there is also a huge underground world underground in the mainland. In the underground world, there are many powerful and evil creatures. Among them, Rose Queen is an evil creature that many people are rumored to fear. The body of Rose Queen is a huge spider. However, it can become a seductive woman. This woman is extremely seductive, her stunner level is comparable to that of Debra and other female demons. Ross, the queen of spiders, is one of the masters of the underground world. She is extremely powerful and possesses an army of millions of magic spiders. From the information revealed by Amy''s words, Debra knew even more that Rose, the queen of spiders, seemed to have been a legendary creature! It''s just that Rose, the queen of spiders, was probably injured and fell from the legendary creature. Now, the queen of spider Rose has actually made up the idea of ??the Northern Kingdom. Do not¡­¡­ Not now. Seeing this, Rose, the queen of spiders, has been planning for a long time. The time of ¡¡¡¡ planning is probably more than twenty years! The mother of the five princes... it doesn''t seem to be a human yet. The spider queen Rose sent the mother of the five princes and gave birth to the five princes with the old king. After the five princes grew up, she helped the five princes seize the throne and control the entire kingdom. Immediately afterwards, the queen of spiders Rose sent Amy to fascinate the old king... Apparently, she also exerted mind control. Mind control has a lot of influence and damage on the mind of the controlled person. If it is controlled for a long time, it will make powerful magicians see abnormalities. It is estimated that this is also the reason why the queen of spider Rose planned for so long, instead of choosing to control the old king for a long time. Directly letting one''s own person, that is, the five princes become king, is the safest way. Then, the spider silk Rose passed Amy and got the black dragon egg. Through the curse of the black dragon, the old king was solved perfectly. There is another beauty in this move. That is, you can also use the black dragon''s curse to attract the black dragon and solve the national division. Then Rose Queen can take advantage of the weakness of the black dragon and the national division after the war, kill the black dragon, and become the savior of the northern kingdom. The national teacher of the Northern Kingdom, she seemed to be quite jealous of the spider queen Rose. This shows that the remaining strength of the spider queen Rose is likely to be at most the edge of the tenth rank, that is, the tenth rank 1 may be even lower. In this world, the improvement of strength will become slow afterwards. Ryan is the only one who owns the system. Other powerful existences, which one does not need a long time to improve their strength. It is as difficult as climbing to the sky to reach the tenth rank, and it is even more difficult to reach the legendary creatures from the tenth rank. For Rose of the Spider, let alone twenty years, it would take a hundred years or more to return to the realm of legendary creatures. From this point of view, the death of the Great Prince of the Northern Kingdom is probably also strange. The chess set by Rose Queen of the Spiders lasted for twenty years, and it can be said to be a goal for the Northern Kingdom. As the crown prince, the fifth prince would not have a chance to rise to the throne if he did not die. And the ultimate goal of the Spider Queen Rose is to slowly turn the people of the Northern Kingdom into the host of the Underground Demon Spider after achieving absolute control over the entire Northern Kingdom. Using humans to provide nutrients for the growth of underground magic spiders. This step is very easy to achieve. For example, put the spider eggs of the underground magic spider into food, and after being eaten by humans, the larvae of the magic spider will grow and reproduce in the human body until they are all broken out after they grow up. It takes several years for them to grow. In the past few years, some humans will only feel that there are some abnormalities in their bodies, but they will not be aware of them. The reason for doing this step after taking control of the Northern Kingdom is also very simple. If you don¡¯t control it, if the entire Northern Kingdom is functioning normally, as long as someone discovers an abnormality, it will be reported soon. As soon as the magician finds out, the spider queen¡¯s plan will fall to nothing. After all, the national teacher is still there. In addition, the Holy See, which exists in every kingdom, is also a force that cannot be ignored. After ¡¡¡¡ took control of the Northern Kingdom, he could secretly weaken the power of the Holy See step by step, so that the Holy See would not notice the abnormality. This is the plan of Rose Queen. These plans were quickly conjectured by Debra. Banshees know people''s hearts, and their abilities give them a good understanding of all kinds of human conspiracies. Debra always behaves as a small woman in front of Rennes, but in fact, she has long been able to stand alone. "You have to report these things to the king." thought Debra. Ross, the queen of spiders, is really big this time. actually aimed directly at a kingdom with a population of over 100 million! is going to take hundreds of millions of human beings as its wedding dress! This is the authentic evil creature! Compared with Rose Queen, the banshees are actually not evil at all. Banshees are dark creatures, but not true darkness. Of course, this is also related to Debra and the others being the sea banshee. Among the banshees, there are also some more evil dark banshees, and they are quite crazy when they do things. Debra did not move. The strength of this Amy... it feels a bit stronger for Debra. However, Amy usually hides well and looks like an ordinary person. The reason why this Amy did not find her before was because Debra had a strong hiding ability, and the other was that Amy had been fighting against the curse of the black dragon until the fifth princess awakened her with a drop of blood. If Debra moves now, Amy will most likely find out. So Debra still waited quietly, listening to their conversation silently. In the next conversation between Amy and the Five Princesses, Debra learned more about the underground situation. For example, Rose Queen¡¯s power is divided into two types: magic spider and magic spider. The charm spider is equivalent to the nobleman among the spiders. Moreover, the magic spider can become a human, but the magic spider cannot become a human. However, a powerful magic spider can turn the upper body into a human. means that the upper body is a human, and the lower body is a spider. You can hold weapons to fight, and your combat effectiveness is quite strong. Chapter 200： Rose, the queen of spiders, herself is a standard charm spider. Amy and the Five Princesses are also magic spiders. After becoming a human, the magic spider can actually give birth to a child with a human. Moreover, the child born is still a human being. The five princes are born of the five enchanting concubines and the old king. I don¡¯t know if the Five Princes knew this. However, the price of the five princesses giving birth to the five princes is not small. The price is that when as a charm spider, the originally powerful Five Queens lost all their power and became an ordinary person, unable to cultivate, and their life span was also limited, and they would never turn back into a charm spider. However, in some ancient stories, there are also stories about enchanting spiders who fell in love with humans, and after becoming women, they combined with human men and gave birth to children. Those stories are more terrifying. Because, after the magic spider becomes a human, if you want to give birth to a human child instead of a nest of small spiders, there is another way, which is to eat your own husband after pregnancy... Debra still knows a little about these ancient stories. Whenever she flies over the city, she can hear many parents telling these stories to their children. While Debra was listening to the conversation between Amy and the Five Princesses in the palace. In the manor where Raine stayed, Sea Elf Sapphire and Usuna lived in the same room. However, none of them slept. Of course, they are lying on the bed, just pretending to be sleeping. The two women did not chat. After a while, Lan Sha''s eyelids lifted. Usuna whispered: "Here." Lan Sha gave a light "um" and said, "Give it to God!" Usuna was a little curious, why all the sea elves recognized Ren as a "god", but she didn''t ask much. In the manor, a small black figure slowly sneaked in. After searching in the manor for a while, the black shadow came to a group of soldiers on patrol, and several eyes on his head turned at the same time. The team of fighters hadn''t reacted yet, and all the fighters were startled at the same time. The dark shadow already knew the information he wanted, and headed towards the palace where Ren lived. After a stunned patrol, the soldiers returned to normal and continued to patrol. In this shock just now, no warrior noticed the abnormality, and no memory related to it was born. The speed of that dark shadow is very fast. Soon, it approached Renn¡¯s palace. Under the moonlight, if anyone could see it, they would be able to see it. It was a bowl-sized black piebald spider. After this spider came to Ren''s palace, it dived into the wall and climbed up. Its movements are fast and light, without any sound. The warning magic arranged by the blue yarn was also easily circumvented by it. Just like that, it quickly climbed to Ren''s window, and then saw that it went straight through the wall and appeared in the room. And then¡­¡­ In the dark room, it lit up. "Waiting for you for a long time, are you finally here?" Rain''s faint words rang. Chapter 0164 Six Star Mermaid Island! The Golden Pyramid! As soon as Raine''s voice fell, the black piebald spider was stagnant. Obviously, it hadn''t expected it at all, and Renn seemed to have already known it had arrived. "How did you find me?" The black piebald spider made a noise. Its voice is shrill, and there is a strange feeling in my ears that I can''t tell. will make people involuntarily give birth to a kind of creepy feeling. If an ordinary person hears such a sound, there is no chance of creeping. Because the moment ordinary people hear the spider''s words, they fall asleep directly. The words of this black spotted spider have a strong hypnotic effect. However, Renn was not affected at all. "It''s very simple, if you are stronger than you, you can be found." Ren said lightly. "Better than me? Three princes, a year ago, you didn''t even have the strength of Tier 1, you won''t tell me, after more than a year, do you have strength beyond the curse?" Black piebald spider said. As soon as its voice fell, I felt something was wrong. Because an invisible net has enveloped it. The eyes of the black piebald spider gleamed faintly, and then it spit out, and also spit out a web. just... That net was directly enveloped by Ren''s invisible net. The black piebald spider tried to escape with a few legs kicked on the ground. But it''s too late. The invisible net directly covers it. The black piebald spider was horrified to find that all his power was restrained, which made it completely immobile and unable to struggle out. "You...how could it be possible!" The black piebald spider yelled. Obviously, Renn''s displayed strength far exceeded its expectations. "nothing is impossible." Ryan finished speaking lightly, and another magic was performed. This is to prevent this black piebald spider from committing suicide because of some kind of black magic, like the few people in the Bauhinia Kingdom. Then, the black spotted spider found that the energy flow in its body was completely frozen. "Now, let''s talk." Lane said. When Debra came back, Ren had already learned a lot from the black piebald spider''s mouth. Immediately afterwards, Debra told Renn what she had heard. "Rose Queen...no wonder!" Ren had a thorough understanding of the situation in the Northern Kingdom. The current Northland Kingdom is really a mess. was not only remembered by Rose, the queen of the underground world, but also planned for it for twenty years. was also missed by the Bauhinia Kingdom next to him. In addition, he provoked a powerful black dragon. That black dragon... is very likely to be the peak of the ninth order, or the black dragon of the tenth order. Everything is piled up together. Ryan now has two title-level combat power in his hands. However, the current opponent has a Tier 10 opponent! Of course, strictly speaking, this is not Rennes''s opponent. Renn can leave it alone. Although he is a prince, he is also a traverser. The Northern Kingdom is destroyed, what is it to do with him? In fact, Ren''s opponent has always existed in Tier 10. is like the sea dragon clan, there is more than one tenth order inside. Not surprisingly, in a few months, Ren was about to go head-on with the Sea Dragon clan. In addition, in the Sea-Monster Clan, there is more than one Tier Ten. Moreover, the royal families in the ocean are stronger than the kingdoms on the mainland, because there are basically legendary creatures behind each royal family. And behind Renn, there is no legendary creature yet. In terms of strength, whether the Sea-Monster Clan or the Sea-Dragon Clan, they are much stronger than the strength possessed by the Spider Queen Rose. Ryan is ready to counterattack the Sea-Monster Clan, the sturdy Sea Dragon Clan, so he is not afraid of Rose Queen, just thinking about countermeasures. At this time, Renne thought of that huge eyeball. The owner of ¡¡¡¡ eyes is a legendary creature or even more powerful existence. If you release the opponent... "You cannot pin your hopes on others." Lane whispered softly. Ren and the legendary creature had only two short conversations. Although the other party''s attitude was very good during the conversation, he also met Renn''s requirements. but¡­¡­ Now the other party is trapped. is asking for Rennes. In this case, Renn will agree to whatever he asks. Once the opponent is out of trouble, if Ren''s hand is not strong enough, he will not have much say in the face of the opponent. If the opponent''s temperament is cruel, it is not a good thing for Rennes. Ren will not pin his hopes on a legendary creature that cannot be controlled by him. Your own strength is the only support you can stand in this world! "It will take more than three months for Elena to reach the tenth rank, and the old king can''t hold on for that long." Renn figured it out. Although he can let go, Renn still does not want to see the Northern Kingdom fall into the hands of the Spider Queen. The Northern Kingdom is still relatively prosperous, and the current situation has given Renne another possibility. That is to control the Northern Kingdom. With a population of over 100 million, it is a huge market, and the annual tax revenue is quite a lot. Of course, the expenditure of a kingdom is also quite large. The gold coins that the old king can freely control each year are not as much as Rennes earns in a month. But if it is used and developed, it will eventually provide a steady stream of gold coins. In addition, the prince of Rennes can also become a righteous king! Chapter 201： However, if you want to solve the current situation of the Northland Kingdom, there are some tricky places. Elena is now Tier 9, and it will take more than three months for Elena to work harder to reach Tier 10. Once Elena reaches the tenth level, the mermaids and sea elves will also give birth to more ninth tiers, Ursuna can also reach ninth tier, and Ren himself can also reach tenth tier. The sea dragons will also enter the ninth level. When the time comes, there will be no fear of the sea dragon''s attack. After all, it is certainly impossible for the Sea Dragons to come out in full force. After a period of development, you can counterattack the Sea-Monster Clan. This was Renn¡¯s original plan. But now, the situation has changed a bit. In fact, Renn is not particularly worried. Although Rose Queen is powerful, Rennes can create a battlefield beneficial to him. For example, using Wusuna''s ability to draw sea water, pour it into the ground, turn the ground into a water world, and then go into the ground to fight with the queen of spiders Rose. The area of ??Rose Queen''s Spider is not in the water. In the water, Rose Queen''s combat power will be greatly affected. When the time comes, Rennes and Elena will join forces, and they may not be able to defeat each other. It¡¯s just that the battle will be harder. As for the army of magic spiders, it is natural to solve them by magic cannons and mermaids. In addition, there is a black dragon to be solved. If you join forces with the National Teacher, you should be able to beat the black dragon. But, as it is, Renn doesn''t like this kind of thankless things. can solve the problem easily, why bother to fight hard. "The rating of Mermaid Island was successfully upgraded to 6 stars, the main mission was completed, the host gained 6,000 experience and 600,000 gold coins." Just as Wren was thinking, the sound of the system rang. "Mermaid Island has been upgraded to 6 stars?" Hearing the sound of the system, Ren was overjoyed. This is an unexpected surprise. He quickly opened the system panel. ¡¾Mermaid Island rating: 6 stars Area: 314 square kilometers Number of mermaids: 7524 Growth value: 32/day Output: 85691 gold coins/hour] On the system panel, the information of Mermaid Island is displayed, and it has indeed risen to 6 stars! 6-star Mermaid Island, the gold coins produced every day are also increasing, and nearly two million gold coins can be produced in one day. The guaranteed growth value doubled again, reaching 32 points a day. In other words, even if a mermaid doesn''t do anything, he can easily become a Tier 1 or Tier 2, and it won''t take long to become a Tier 3 mermaid. Even if more growth points are needed in the future, the mermaids will grow faster! "With the 6-star Mermaid Island, Elena''s speed to become Tier 10 will be greatly accelerated." Renne thought. He quickly opened the building panel and upgraded the training hut and magic hut used by Elena. After these two cabins are upgraded to 6 stars, Elena will grow faster. It originally took more than three months to become Tier 10, maybe it only takes one or two months or less to become Tier 10! After Mermaid Island has risen to 6 stars, Rennes can start another round of construction. The 6-star Mermaid Island, although it costs a lot of gold coins, but also has a lot of experience. Like this time, Rennes gained 6000 experience just by raising the rating to 6 stars. After a lot of construction, there will only be more experience. In this way, Ren himself will get closer and closer to the tenth order! "The sea snake clan''s attack came at just the right time." Renne thought. is indeed the time. Because the sea snake clan sent more than one million giant shrimp soldiers. These giant shrimp soldiers can sell for hundreds of millions of dollars even at the current price of five or six hundred gold coins. These gold coins can be fully invested in the construction of Mermaid Island and earn a lot of experience. After thinking about it, Renn sent a message back to the Banshee Canyon through the Banshee Communication Cabin, allowing Lacey to speed up the processing of the giant shrimp soldiers and exchange them for the gold coins she needed. After sending the message, Renn was about to close the system panel. At this time, he suddenly found a new thing on the system panel. "Huh? How can there be a pyramid here!" Ren saw that a golden pyramid appeared on the system panel. He clicked curiously. Then, Ren''s vision changed. He is no longer in the room, but in an independent space. In this independent space, a pyramid appeared! The pyramid is not high, only a few meters, and the base diameter is not particularly large, only ten meters, looks extremely smooth. The entire pyramid is pure gold. "what is this?" Ryan walked up, stretched out his hand, and touched it. This pyramid gives Rennes the feeling... is really made of gold! is a golden pyramid! According to the specifications of this pyramid, the gold used in the entire pyramid has risen to more than 10,000 tons. is replaced by gold, which means more than one billion gold coins. "The gold used in this pyramid...isn''t it the gold coins I used to build the ranch?" Rain had this idea suddenly. He was always curious about where his gold coins went after they were consumed. Not to mention the gold coins produced by the system, the gold coins that Rennes obtained from the imperial shrimp trade alone exceeded one billion. 10 grams of a gold coin. 100 gold coins are one kilogram. 100,000 gold coins are one ton. Billion gold coins... a full 10,000 tons! With so many gold coins, all of them were collected by the system when building the ranch. Ren was very curious about whether the gold coins disappeared or how to drop them. seems to know now. These gold coins look like they are all here. However, what is the purpose of building such a golden pyramid by the system? At this time, Ren saw that there seemed to be an information panel next to the Golden Pyramid. Out of curiosity, Renn clicked on the information panel. Suddenly, Ren was surprised and delighted by the information he saw! Chapter 0165 Sub-supernatural power! God gold! Touch the realm of God! development plan! ¡¾Golden Tower (Imitation) Total faith: 1.02 million Has gained faith: 580,000 can condense sub-supernatural power: 0.5 drops] The panel of the Golden Pyramid is very simple. There are only three data items, but there are some more detailed explanations below. "Golden Pagoda? Believe in... sub-divine power!" Ren said these words gently. He looked at the detailed explanation again. Soon, Renn understood the origin and function of this golden tower. The gold coins used in this golden tower are all the gold coins Renn obtained from the trade in Banshee Canyon. The gold coins produced by the ranch are not in it. The function of this pyramid is very simple. is to dial out the faith contained in the gold coin. "Believe in... the aspirations of sentient beings or something?" Ren thought again. Ren looked carefully again. Soon, Ren came to understand. This world... rank ten and above are legendary creatures. In ancient times, it is said that creatures were regarded as "gods" by people. However, with the continuous increase in the strength of the world, legendary creatures are still regarded as gods by some people in some places, but there are still some differences between legendary creatures and gods. In addition, the domain of legendary creatures is also divided into strengths and weaknesses. There are also some extremely powerful legendary creatures with strength comparable to gods. A **** in the true sense is similar to a **** of the sea, recognized by the will of the ocean, ascended to the throne of the gods, and forged the gods of the gods. In this world, only a **** with a godhead like Poseidon is qualified and able to gather faith. Even if it is a legendary creature, I don¡¯t even know what faith is. Even if a legendary creature knows faith, because there is no godhead, there is no way to touch and collect faith. God does not necessarily need faith. However, a **** who knows how to gather faith and use faith is often much stronger. Ren''s first job is Tier 9 and his second job is Tier 7. They are not even legendary creatures, so naturally they can''t touch faith. However, Renn obtained a huge amount of gold coins from the Banshee Canyon. These gold coins come from various nobles in various kingdoms, and each gold coin has been fully circulated. Chapter 202： In the system description, gold is one of the best carriers of faith. On every gold coin, more or less some faith remains. The role of this golden pyramid is to dial out the beliefs contained in the gold coins. "Is this the worship of money?" Renne thought. There is faith in gold coins. But thinking about it is normal. Even if there is a **** in this world... But if the **** is high, how can the gold coin in the hand be real? When most people are in despair, it is not the high gods who can save them, but the gold coins! Therefore, what makes most ordinary people the most pious is not gods, but gold coins! Only money is reliable! This sentence, even in another world, also prevails. Ren looked at the panel of the Golden Pyramid again. The total number of beliefs contained in the current Golden Pyramid is 1.02 million, and the number of beliefs that have been dialyzed is 580,000. With these 580,000 beliefs, Renn can be used to condense a half-drop of sub-divine power. Sub-divine power... is a divine power gathered purely by faith, which is weaker than the divine power possessed by real gods, but the level of power is still quite high. Such a sub-divine power, I am afraid that there are no legendary creatures. With the strength of Raine''s ninth rank, there is no way to fully exert the power of sub-divine power. However, if Rein gets this half-drop of sub-divine power, the magic that he displays can reach the tenth rank... and even possess a higher power than the tenth rank! "It''s time to come!" Ren couldn''t help thinking. This golden pyramid is an unexpected surprise for Rennes now! This kind of surprise not only allows Renne to face the current situation, and has the ability to break the game. also means... Rain has been able to touch the realm of God to some extent! In the description of the system, the Golden Pyramid will only appear after a pasture reaches six stars. Moreover, whether it can be triggered depends mainly on the number of gold coins that Renn has obtained from this world. If Wren obtained from this world, there were not many gold coins that contained faith, there would be no way to appear this golden pyramid. The conservative requirement for the emergence of this golden pyramid is 100 million gold coins, which is equivalent to one thousand tons of gold. The amount of gold in this world is far more than that of the world before Rennes crossed. Wren traveled through the world before, and the total amount of gold that was mined was only 170,000 tons, and this world was obviously based on gold as the main currency, and had much more gold coins. The annual GDP of a prosperous kingdom is almost tens of billions of gold coins, which is equivalent to 100,000 tons of gold. Of course, the gold in the kingdom is mixed with water, and the mixed water is still a lot, usually between 10% and 20%, so the annual gross production value of a kingdom does not actually have 100,000 tons of gold. When the beliefs contained in the gold in this golden pyramid are thoroughly dialyzed, the gold coins inside will be recycled by the system. Rain naturally can''t get it again. After the system is recovered, it will continue to return to Rennes in the daily output, which is a complete cycle. "Mermaid Island has been upgraded to six stars, and the host has obtained a higher level of authority, and has already hit the second level of the system warehouse." At this time, the voice of the system came again. "The second floor of the system warehouse?" Ren was a little surprised. He opened the system panel and quickly saw that there was indeed one more space in the system warehouse. However, there is only one thing in this space. something like that looks like a gold brick! The length is about ten centimeters, the width is only five or six centimeters, and the thickness is about two centimeters. The whole piece of gold brick exudes an unusually bright light. It looks more golden than gold. Ren''s eyes looked. Soon, Ren saw the information of this golden brick. ¡¾Divine gold, accidentally obtained when the host passes through it, with an initial weight of one thousand tons, which can be transformed into any material that does not contain magical or divine matter, or it can be transformed into pure energy. ¡¿ "Shen Jin..." Ren said these two words again. Then, Ren looked at a more detailed explanation. After reading it, Ren''s eyes were full of surprise. the reason is simple. This piece of sacred gold looks quite small, but it weighs a thousand tons! Weight is not critical. The key is that the **** gold can be transformed into any substance. Iron, copper, silver, gold, steel, mythril, wind pattern gold, etc. Even water, air, soil, wood, stone and the like are perfectly fine! Of course, the soil that the gods turned into is probably not nutritious, and there must be no microorganisms in it. Because **** gold can only become matter, not anything that is alive. Microbes are also life! In addition, the **** gold can also become pure energy, such as magic stones. However, the **** gold cannot become a substance containing magical substances and divine substances! Magic matter is easy to understand. is the material that Rennes needs to build the 4-star equipment, like the seabed gold is the magic material. After the magic elements extracted from the seabed gold are blended into the mithril, the mithril turned into the magic mithril is also considered a metal containing magical substances. As for divine matter, it should be something higher than magical matter. After all, in the description of the system, the order is at the back. From the order point of view, it should be like this. The **** gold becomes different substances, and the proportion of the **** gold is different. The proportion of the depleted gold that becomes soil, stone, wood, etc. is the least. One catty of **** gold can transform tens of thousands of catties of soil, stones, wood and the like. The **** gold that becomes iron loss is more. One catty of **** gold can be turned into tens of thousands of catties of iron. becomes steel and the like, and the loss is greater. Like Mithril, the loss is even greater. In short, the more advanced the material, the more divine gold is lost. Of course, no matter how much it is, it is impossible to achieve a one-to-one ratio, and it is even difficult to achieve a one-to-one ratio. "This thing... is invincible!" After reading the explanation of this piece of gold, Ren couldn''t help thinking. He suddenly understood why so many buildings can be built out of thin air through the system. Although the system itself is a magical thing. But, where do so many things, buildings, materials come from? Now, Renn understands. because of this piece of gold! This piece of gold can solve the problem of material. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s only a thousand tons, but according to the ratio of the **** gold to matter, this piece of **** gold is quite durable. There is no more than a thousand tons of this piece of gold now. But there are still more than 920 tons. In other words, the **** gold consumed by Rennes in the past few months is only more than 70 tons. consumes so much gold, Renn has completed more than 70 tons of buildings. It''s just the Banshee Port, I don''t know how many tons there are anymore! In addition, **** gold can also be turned into gold. This is also the origin of the original production of the ocean ranch. Of course, the **** gold becomes other substances, and not everyone can use the **** gold. If there is no system, this piece of **** gold can''t be held firmly with the strength of Raine. With the strength of the current Rain title level, there is no way to use it. This thing... is something only God can use. However, the system perfectly analyzes the **** gold. As long as Renn consumes gold coins, the system can use the **** gold to complete the construction for Renn. After seeing this piece of divine gold, Ren also understood why the system builds equipment with 4 stars or more and needs to collect magic materials by himself. Because the **** gold cannot be turned into a magic substance or a divine substance. "God gold...I''m afraid it''s a god, it doesn''t necessarily have this stuff, right?" Renne thought. Ren felt that his luck was quite good! If he didn''t get the gold in the process of traversing... Renn''s start would be much more difficult! Probably there will be no novice spree at the beginning, and it will directly reward a complete Mermaid Island. It is estimated that Renne needs to slowly build Mermaid Island by himself. All buildings need Rennes to collect materials for construction, and then the system gives these buildings some special functions. Of course, as the owner of the system, Rennes will still develop very quickly. It doesn¡¯t take much time to build buildings. The mermaids can still grow in the training huts and magic huts built by Rennes. It¡¯s just that the development is definitely not as fast as it is now. But, nothing happens. Who made Ren''s luck so good that in the process of crossing, he not only obtained the system, but also obtained this piece of sacred gold. After the **** gold was incorporated by the system, through this piece of **** gold, Renn''s development was more than ten times faster! And now, when Mermaid Island rises to 6 stars, Ren''s hands are already strong enough to compete with the big clans in the ocean. Therefore, the system opened up a higher level of authority and let the **** gold know about it. Of course, Renn himself still cannot use this piece of gold, and still has to use it through the system. "Let¡¯s condense half a drop of supernatural power first." After understanding everything, Ren thought. Now the Golden Pyramid has dialed out 580,000 beliefs. Chapter 203： According to proportion, 1 million beliefs should be able to gather a drop of complete sub-divine power. 500,000 beliefs can condense half a drop of supernatural power! Although only half a drop, it should be enough for Rennes now. After all, this is quite advanced energy! Wren started to operate on the panel of the Golden Pyramid. "It takes 10 million gold coins to condense a half drop of supernatural power, is it condensed?" The sound of the system sounded. Light condenses half a drop of supernatural power to cost 10 million gold coins! However, Renn did not feel sorry for the gold coins. The more gold coins are spent, the more proof the power is. is a power related to God after all. Renn understands the operating mechanism of the system. As long as you operate in the system, you need to consume gold coins. These gold coins were finally made into a golden pyramid to analyze the beliefs in it, which is also beneficial to Rennes. Why doesn¡¯t the system just complete these without gold coins? The reason is also very simple, so Renn would not have the motivation to collect more gold coins. Only relying on a piece of **** gold, you can''t reach the realm of god! Rain directly spent 10 million gold coins and chose Condensation. "The cohesion was successful, and it took eight hours to complete." The sound of the system sounded. "Eight hours, but not too long." Renne thought. Raine glanced at Shenjin again, and then closed the system panel. His vision returned to normal. Now he is still in the room of that manor. is Debra next to it. Lansha and Wusuna are also nearby, they naturally can''t see the things in the Rain system. And the black piebald spider was tied there, Ren had already asked a lot of things from its mouth. Ryan sat in a large chair, but it wasn''t the black piebald spider and the queen Rose that he was thinking about in his head. After Mermaid Island rose to six stars, the appearance of this golden pyramid brought sub-divine power. With the sub-divine power, the tenth-order spider queen Rose was no longer a threat. Although Rose Queen was once a legendary creature, she now only has rank ten, isn¡¯t she? used to be once. Now, it''s now. Ryan is thinking about future development plans. After the appearance of the Golden Pyramid, through the system, Rennes had already come into contact with the power possessed only by gods when he was only at the ninth rank. Although it is a sub-divine power, although Renn can''t exert all the power of the sub-divine right now, this thing is already an authentic divine power. In other words, Rennes can really look farther away now. His goal is not just a king, but some royal kings. He can become a true god! The way to become a god, naturally, is more than just having sub-divine power. The secondary power is still obtained through the system. Although Rennes can use it at all, the secondary power alone is still far from the gods! Of course, this is not to say that secondary power is not important. Ren didn''t know exactly how to become a god. However, from the last conversation with the trapped legendary creature, Renn knew a simple way. That is to unify the entire ocean, obtain the approval of the will of the ocean, and then become the new sea god. "Still continue to use the **** gold." Ren made a decision. Nowadays, when building a ranch, Rennes can not use the **** gold, collect the materials they need, and then spend less gold coins and hand them over to the system for quick completion. It¡¯s just that if you reach a pasture with more than four stars, it will be very slow to use this construction method. Therefore, there is no need to delay development in order to save money. Shenjin doesn¡¯t know if it has other functions, but there are other functions, and it¡¯s not used now. It''s better to use the **** gold to quickly increase your strength. Then there is the issue of gold coins. The gold coins currently produced by the system do not come from the change of **** gold, but in the golden pyramid, after being dialyzed with faith, there is no longer a faith gold coin. If Rayne wants more faith and more sub-divine power, he needs a steady stream of gold coins. These gold coins must be gold coins obtained from people in this world. This way of collecting faith is quite secretive. will not be noticed by other gods either. Rehn felt that the faith of more than one million in this golden pyramid seems to be on the low side. "Is it because these gold coins were mainly obtained from the hands of nobles?" Renne thought. The gold coins used by merchant ships to buy the imperial shrimps were mostly obtained from the hands of the nobles, and fewer people dealt with them. "That said, it is necessary to take the Northern Kingdom." Ren thought again. Banshee Canyon will continue to develop, and in the future, it will definitely become richer than an enemy country. The income of a gorge may be comparable to a weaker kingdom. Like the city built by Helen''s father before, it is a standard rich and enemy country. There is a difference between a city and a city. A purely agricultural city is completely incomparable to a trade city with developed trade. Port cities are generally rich. For example, the city of Louburg has a tax of more than 100 million gold coins a year, but Louburg is the most prosperous port city in the Iron Castle Kingdom. The Iron Castle Kingdom where Fort Ruth is located, and dozens of cities in the inland, may not be as rich as Fort Ruth. However, if the Northland Kingdom can be taken, gold coins will be continuously collected through the taxation system of the entire kingdom, and then continuously injected into the system through the construction of ocean pastures. The system then analyzes the beliefs contained in these gold coins through the golden pyramid, and Rennes can obtain more sub-divine powers. In addition, Renn did not intend to use up the gold coins produced by the system. The cost of a kingdom is very large. The tax is big, and the expense is also big. The operation of various institutions in the entire kingdom, the salaries of millions of soldiers and millions of officials, and various constructions, etc., are all very large expenditures. Rain can use the gold coins produced by the system to pay for these expenses. There is no belief in the gold coins produced by the system. In this way, release the gold coins that do not contain faith, and then take back the gold coins that contain faith. This makes a perfect cycle. After all, if Renn''s system only has gold coins in and out, sooner or later, all the gold coins in this world will be earned by Renn. All the gold coins are concentrated in Ren''s hands... Then how to play? Ryan doesn''t want gold coins. is the increase in strength brought about by gold coins. If there are no magicians, no powerful warriors, or gods in this world, it would be quite enjoyable to be the richest man in the world. However, how could the richest man in the world compare to a long life span and a powerful force. If money cannot perform its due role, no amount of money will make sense. is like trapping a person in a primitive society without any entertainment and still in the stage of bartering. Does it make sense to give him a golden mountain? Of course, the gold coins in this world still have some effects. For example, it can carry faith. So, after simple thinking, Renn quickly made up his plan. After receiving the second supernatural power, Renn is ready to use this wave of chaos in the Northland Kingdom to solve the crisis in the Northland Kingdom and take the Northland Kingdom. After taking the Northland Kingdom, although Ren''s system cannot build the Northland Kingdom, Renn has the knowledge and memory of another world, which can completely make the Northland Kingdom more prosperous and powerful. After the Northland Kingdom becomes more prosperous and powerful, the taxation of the entire Northland Kingdom will be even greater, and Ren can receive more gold coins, not only can obtain more sub-divine powers, but also can build pastures better and faster. Of course, the output of the pasture is still unable to cover the huge expenses of a kingdom. However, the number of pastures can continue to increase, and the level of pastures should also be continuously improved. Each pasture is constantly developing and growing. In short, as long as the Northland Kingdom is taken, Ren''s development speed will be even higher. When the time comes, the ocean and the land can go hand in hand. A kingdom, purely in terms of strength, is not as good as a royal family in the ocean, but the population is here, and Rennes can officially be on the stage of the continent instead of just having influence in the ocean. For Rennes, this move is still necessary! His status as a prince can also be best played. But originally, if the Northland Kingdom did not have this wave of changes, it would not have been so easy for Rennes to take the Northland Kingdom, after all, the crown prince had already been decided. Unless Rehn uses force, it will not be so justifiable. The Holy See may also intervene, and other kingdoms will also wait for opportunities. The current situation has turned out to be the most favorable situation for Rennes. Ross, the queen of spiders, probably wouldn''t think of it. Her 20-year plan... as if she had already made a wedding dress for Rennes. Besides, this wedding dress is ready. I will send Ren to fetch it and put it on! After taking the Northland Kingdom, Renn can counterattack the Sea-Monster Clan after a period of development. Once the counterattack is successful, the next target is the Sea Dragon. For Rennes, the road will only go wider and wider. Chapter 0166 Title Level Gathering! I will solve it! In the room, after Ren made a decision, the rest was easy. This black spotted spider belongs to the demon spider in the post-arachnid power, and its strength is not weak, it has the strength of Tier 6. It is very good at sneaking. It can be said that its stealth ability is stronger than that of a Tier 7 assassin. However, it encountered Renn who was far more powerful than it. The asymmetry of information plays a role again here. Chapter 204： Obviously, in the eyes of the devil spider, Renn is still the third prince. Even if Rennes has any chances this year, their estimation of Rennes''s strength is not too previous. After all, a year ago, Renn wasn''t even outstanding in magic talent, and he didn''t have the first-tier strength. After a year, where the sound can be, where can Renn grow up? This magic spider still has some effects. Rehn used the ice magic to freeze it directly, and then stuffed it into a space bag. After tossing for half a night, Renn was also a little sleepy. "All go to rest, tomorrow, we will visit the national teacher." Ren said to the three women. "Yes, king!" "¡­¡­" Lan Sha and Usuna both went to rest. However, Debra stayed. It is already public that she is Ren''s woman, and there is nothing to hide. The night is like water. Ren changed a bedroom, and the whole bedroom was full of romance this evening. "Have Camp returned?" A few hours later, Amy''s voice rang in the palace. "No, did you have any accident?" The voice of the Five Princesses rang. This evening, the Fifth Princess did not return to her bedroom, but stayed with Amy in her palace, waiting for the return of the magic spider. In order to fight the black dragon''s curse, Amy fell asleep for several hours before waking up again. Apparently, they didn''t wait for the magic spider. "There should be no surprises. The third prince may have some adventure, but even if there is an adventure, more than a year has passed, the strength of the third prince will not exceed Tier 4, but his magic is somewhat special, but it can''t be dealt with. Camp." Amy said in doubt. The five princesses said: "The three women behind the three princes seem to be a bit uncomfortable. Could it be them?" Amy shook her head, and said: "Their aura is not strong, wait a minute, if they don''t come back tomorrow, it means that the third prince may have something wrong." The five princesses said: "What should I do?" Amy showed a sneer: "Then draw the black dragon over and take advantage of the chaos to solve them. You can also take the opportunity to let the old guy die and let your son ascend to the throne. By the way, your son always treats himself as a human, don''t. Time to run out to influence our plans." The fifth princess said: "The plan made by the spider queen did not let me tell Xiao Wu. I was afraid that Xiao Wu would show flaws at a young age and be found abnormal by the national teacher or the Holy See. Now telling him that it is easy to cause other changes, only Tell him when the situation stabilizes, and he will accept it!" Amy said: "That''s good, before we solve the national division and secretly weaken the power of the Holy See, we really can''t reveal the flaws..." In the palace, the voices of these two charm spiders lowered. One night''s time passed quickly. Early the next morning, Renn got up early. In fact, Renn didn''t sleep for long last night. After spending most of the romantic time with Debra in the middle of the night, Ren also slept for more than three hours. However, Renn''s spirit is not bad. even quite refreshing. After Ryan got up, he found that Debra had been up a long time ago and was preparing breakfast for Ryan. Sea Elf Blue Sha, Wusuna also got up a long time ago. "God, good morning!" Lan Sha saw Ren, and showed a bright smile. Usuna was also very happy to see Ren. After exchanging greetings similar to "Good morning" to each other, Renn had breakfast with them. In the process of eating breakfast, Ren found that half a drop of his supernatural power had been condensed. Now, staying in the system warehouse. The supernatural power looks like a drop of silver water. Although ¡¡¡¡ is only half a drop, it is also in the shape of a drop of water. Its usage is very simple. When Raine casts magic, he can use the secondary power through the system. In this way, the power of Renn''s magic will be greatly increased, many times. When the ninth-order magic is displayed, it will possess the tenth-order power. In addition, Ren can also choose to use the sub-divine power as a marine warrior. It''s just that the Sea Clan fighters only have the strength of Tier 7. The use of secondary supernatural power for the seventh rank is too wasteful. After half a drop of sub-divine power was condensed, Ren had the confidence to face the tenth order in his heart. Don''t even look at it as having only half a drop. With Renn''s current Tier 9 strength, this half-drop of power is enough for Renn to spend a lot of time. After breakfast, Ren and his three daughters set off. On this trip, Renn is going to visit the national teacher of the Northern Kingdom. Soon, they came to the manor specially built by the Northern Kingdom for the national teacher. "This is the residence of the National Teacher, so you can''t get close to you!" In front of the manor, a team of soldiers stopped Ren. Rehn took out his token and said: "Please inform the national teacher, the third prince is visiting." The soldier took Ren''s token, looked at it, his attitude obviously improved a lot, and said: "His Royal Highness, please wait a moment." Soon, two soldiers went in to report. A few minutes later, the two fighters came out. "The teacher of the country invites His Royal Highness the three princes in!" a soldier said. Ren took the three daughters and walked into the manor. After ¡¡¡¡ went in, someone came to lead the way. The area of ??this manor is not small, and it is a manor located in the royal city. As a kingdom with a population of more than 100 million people, it can be said that every inch of the land is rich. Although the land price and housing price are not as exaggerated as before the Rennes crossing, they are definitely not cheap. The Northern Kingdom is quite willing to give such a large manor directly to the National Teacher. After walking along the avenue in the manor for a long time, Ren heard the voice of conversation coming from ahead. Soon, Ren found the direction of the voice of the conversation. There is a big tree in the manor. At this time, several people were sitting at a table under the big tree. These few people are all old men with white hair. "Adeline, the last time I saw you was 20 years ago. I didn''t expect that after 20 years, your daughter will be this old." An old man said. "Hey, this is not my daughter, but my apprentice. King Silvermoon insists on giving me his daughter as an apprentice. I have no choice but to reluctantly teach it, but her talent is pretty good. " said an old woman with an old face. "It turned out to be a kingdom princess, I said, how can you have such a handsome daughter." An old voice came. "Speaking of which, we have rarely seen each other since we chose to stay in different kingdoms." "Yes, the days we spent together are worth remembering, but unfortunately our talents are limited and we can''t break into higher realms. We can only support the elderly in these kingdoms." "¡­¡­" Listening to the conversations of these elders, Ren quickly understood. Dare to love him over today, and also met a party. It sounds like this party seems unremarkable, and the people inside are still feeling that their talents are limited. But... From their words, it is not difficult for Rennes to guess their identities. These elders are probably figures like national teachers from different kingdoms. Even if it is not a national teacher, its status in the kingdom is estimated to be quite high. I''m afraid... They are all title-level magicians! "Master Donald, the third prince has come down." At this time, the subordinate who came in with Renn whispered a report. "Oh? Is the third prince here?" An old man stood up and said. Ren walked over. The old man who just spoke was Donald, the national teacher of the Northern Kingdom. Donald smiled when he saw Renne: "Third Prince, please sit down, Adeline, you didn''t agree when I chased you, or it would be a wonderful thing to let your apprentice marry the third prince." Halfway through what he said, he looked at the old lady again. Suddenly, the face of a teenage girl next to the old woman turned red. The old woman said: "Come on, don''t be kidding, who doesn''t know who you really liked at the beginning, the third prince must have something to do with you, you should finish your work first." Donald then looked at Renn and said, "Don''t mind the third prince, we old guys are used to joking. I heard that you only came back yesterday. Have you seen your father''s situation?" Ryan nodded slightly, and said: "Guoji, can you take a step to speak?" Donald said: "Okay!" Soon, Renn and Donald came to the side. Ren took out the old king''s note in the system warehouse and handed it to Donald. Donald took a look at the note, his expression condensed suddenly. Renn watched him silently beside him. "This is the handwriting of the king." Donald said. Lane said: "Not bad." Donald pondered for a moment, and said, "I can''t participate in the king''s family affairs and personal affairs, so I don''t know about Amy. Did the third prince find out?" Rain threw the magic spider out of the space bag. "This is... the magic spider of the underground world!" Donald is indeed a veteran title powerhouse, and he recognized the magic spider in the first place. He recognized it directly, and things were much easier to handle. So, Ren released the magic spider, let the magic spider speak for himself, and then he added some things. Chapter 205： Under the threat of death, the magic spider was still very cooperative. Although it was afraid of Rose, the queen of spiders, it was even more afraid of being killed by Ren now, so he obediently said what Ren wanted to say. After hearing the words of Demon Spider and Ren, Donald''s face became extraordinarily serious. "I didn''t think that Rose Queen actually got the idea of ??the Northland Kingdom. This is a bit troublesome." Donald took a deep breath and said. Obviously, he didn''t think he could deal with Rose of the Spider. The Spider Queen Rose is quite a terrifying existence in the legend of this world. Ordinary people listen to the story of Rose Queen as a story. After reaching the title-level existence, his understanding of the world is many times deeper than ordinary people do not know. Basically these titles exist, and they have some understanding of the horror of Rose Queen. Even in Donald¡¯s impression, Rose Queen may still be a legendary creature. That''s why Donald''s face is so serious! "And there is also a black dragon...that black dragon, I am afraid that it has the strength of the tenth order, which is even more troublesome." Donald said again. Although he is a magician at the peak of the ninth order, he is not a magician at the tenth order after all. Facing a black dragon is a bit difficult. Not to mention there is also a spider queen Rose and her army of magic spiders. In the plan of Rose Queen, the elimination of Donald is also a very important part. So Donald suddenly found it quite tricky. Donald pondered for a moment, and said: "The spider queen Rose is plotting the entire Northern Kingdom, and there is a black dragon. I alone can''t deal with it. Although these old friends of mine also have title-levels, they even own one. The strength of Tier 10, but their status is inconvenient to make a move. They can only make one shot at most, which is of no avail. In this matter, I am afraid that they can only unite with the Holy See. However, the Holy See will definitely take the opportunity to make more demands." At this point, he looked at Ren and said: "Since the three princes discovered their conspiracy, do the three princes have any plans?" Ren said: "You don''t need to turn to the Holy See of Light." The power of the Holy See in the Northern Kingdom is already very large. If I turn to them again this time. Then, the Holy See of Light is likely to make further requirements for expanding its power. When the time comes, the Northern Kingdom may be dominated by the Holy See of Light, which is not good. Donald was a little surprised when he heard Ren''s words, but as a veteran title magician, he was quite calm. He did not answer the conversation, but looked at Renn. Ren said: "Now the father is not sober enough. The five princes are temporarily in power. I can''t mobilize the army. However, I don''t need an army. The national division secretly summons a few great nobles. Tomorrow morning, we will directly kill the palace and put it in the palace first. The hidden spider queen solves it and controls the situation!" Donald heard Ren''s words and said: "Now act, the other party is likely to directly attract the black dragon..." Reyn said faintly: "The black dragon is here just right, to solve the black dragon, just to save the worries of the future." Renn''s faint words made Donald startled slightly. Because... Ren said it was too simple. A tenth-tier black dragon, maybe there will be some younger brother, is it so easy to solve? Donald thought... Ren, did you trust him too much! Donald "coughed" and decided that he had to remind Renn. He said: "Three princes, that black dragon is likely to be rank ten, and I...I''m still a bit close to rank ten. In addition, the difficulty of giant dragons is that they are immune to most magic. If the black dragon comes, I''m afraid I can''t beat it. Even if our old friends make a single shot, I''m afraid it won''t be of much help in the battle." He is quite honest. If you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it, so I''m not embarrassed. Rein said: "I know, if the black dragon comes, you just have to deal with its little brother, the black dragon, I will solve it!" "You... solve it?" Heien''s words made Donald look at him in surprise~ Chapter 0167 Aurora Sacred Sword! The passage of the underground world! In this world, dragons are always the top creatures of the food chain. Of course, dragons are also strong and weak. However, as long as a dragon grows up, it will basically possess the strength of Tier 6 or above. In other words, if a dragon does nothing, just eat, drink and sleep every day, its strength will continue to grow. And this dragon is so diligent, then its strength will grow faster. No matter what type of dragon it is, it has one characteristic in common. That is hard. Dragon skin can be described as invulnerable, and not afraid of magic. And that black dragon is a tenth-order black dragon. Tenth-tier black dragon, the dragon skin''s magic resistance is almost abnormally high, even if the tenth-tier magic is hit, the damage will be minimized. The ninth-order magic hits it even more ineffective. Even if the magic of the 9th-order peak is hit, it is not enough to see. Therefore, Donald is so unconfident. Although the attack that the black dragon is good at is cursing, the other dragon language magic of the black dragon cannot be underestimated. In addition, relying on that solid body, the black dragon just rushed over against Donald''s attack, and the problem could be solved with a single claw. Besides, dragons on land and dragon''s breath are both a huge threat. You know, the level of the dragon''s breath is linked to the level of the dragon! Tenth-tier Dragon''s Breath, Donald can''t deal with it with any confidence! Therefore, Donald was so surprised when he heard Ren said that the black dragon was handed over to him! After all, in his impression, Renn''s magic talent is average, and he is not a powerful warrior! Hearing Donald''s surprised voice, Ren''s hand moved, and his body suddenly showed the unique magical power fluctuations that only the title level possessed. This wave of magic power made Donald¡¯s eyes slowly widen! "Three Princes, you..." At this moment, Donald, as the magician of the ninth rank peak, also showed an incredible look on his face! Reyn said lightly: "Yes, I am already the title magister. In addition, I have some special methods. If the black dragon comes, I have full confidence in dealing with it!" While speaking, Ren''s hand moved, condensed a magic ball, and threw it directly to Donald. Donald received the magic ball, and as soon as he felt it, some suspicions in his heart were immediately dispelled. Because the energy contained in Ren''s magic ball has indeed reached the ninth rank. There are many ways to determine the power of magicians in this world. This kind of magic ball can only be condensed by magicians above the forbidden spell. As a title-level existence, the energy contained in this magic ball condensed by Rennes is no less than a magic stone. Donald took a deep breath. Lane is only in his twenties! has the title-level strength! "His talent must be against the sky!" Donald couldn''t help thinking. In the eyes of Donald at this time, Rennes must have hidden magic talent for some purpose before! As for why Renn wanted to hide, there were many reasons he could think of. For example, worrying that other kingdoms will send people to assassinate them. After all, if the prince of a kingdom possesses such an amazing magic talent, it is indeed likely to attract the fear of other kingdoms. Ren didn''t leave much time to shock Donald. He said: "This magic spider failed to assassinate me last night and has not returned. The magic spider in the palace must have been alert, so please act as soon as possible. Summon a few dukes, and we will kill them directly to the palace tomorrow morning!" Donald heard Ren''s words and suppressed the surprise in his heart, and said: "Third prince, don''t worry, leave this to me. Before tomorrow, I will have someone contact Connor and Ledervin." Even Donald himself didn''t notice, and now his tone of voice has changed a lot. The original him, when he faced Renn, although Ren was a prince, he actually faced Renn with the attitude of facing juniors. However, now, in his heart, he has already regarded Renn as a peer. In this world, strength is always the best pass! Rein said: "Well, tomorrow morning, we will meet here!" Donald nodded and said, "Okay!" Donald soon had someone write a magic letter to contact the Duke of the Northland Kingdom. Ren left his manor, took the magic spider and left the king''s city, and came to a mountain on the north side of the king''s city. In fact, Renn could completely enter the palace right now, eradicating the queen of the spider Luosi with absolute strength. Let Donald contact the great nobles of the Northland Kingdom, mainly for these great nobles to witness this action! In this way, as long as the people who eliminated the queen Rose, and then the black dragon and the follow-up counterattack of the queen Rose are likely to be solved, it is logical for Renn to become the king of the northern kingdom. As for the old king, he has been cursed by the black dragon very deeply, and it is difficult to save him. Even if he is saved, he will only have half his life left. It is estimated that he will not live for long, and he will not be a hindrance to Ren''s depravity. And now, Renn is going to find the way for the underground magic spiders to come to the ground first! This magic spider was very obedient, and said the location of the passage. Of course, Renn did not fully believe it. Soon, Ren took the magic spider to find a hidden cave halfway up the mountain. This cave is extraordinarily secret. "right here?" Rain fell outside the cave and asked the magic spider who led the way. "Yes, third prince, there is a passage in this cave that leads to the underground." The magic spider said. "Wang, I will go in first!" Beside Rain, Debra said. "Need not!" Ryan finished speaking, and when he moved his hand, he knocked out a detectable magic. His detection magic had just been shot out, and a huge black magic spider suddenly jumped out in the cave. Beside this huge black demon spider, there are a lot of smaller demon spiders. Immediately afterwards, in the woods around Ren and the three daughters, dense spiders also appeared. As soon as these magic spiders appeared, a large number of spider webs also appeared in this forest. "ßÝßÝ~" At this time, the magic spiders above the forest spit out their silk, sealing the sky firmly. "Black Thunder, help me!" When he saw the black demon spider, the demon spider who led the way showed joy and shouted. "There really is a problem!" Chapter 206： Seeing this scene, Ren''s expression did not change much. After the demon spider was captured, under the threat of death, it has been quite cooperative. However, after this guy found the opportunity, he really cheated Renn. Of course, this is just a pit it thinks! The huge black magic spider jumped out, and saw a rapid change in its head. Soon, it became a spider man with a hideous man on the upper body, and still a magic spider on the lower body! I saw it did not know where it grabbed a spear, a shield, and a pair of black eyes looking at Renn, and said: "Last night, Amy informed us that you have a problem with the third prince. Now it seems that you have a problem!" Ryan said faintly: "You snatched what I wanted to say. You don''t stay in the ground. You have to run to the ground to die. Didn''t the spider queen Rose tell you that the ground is dangerous?" "Danger? A joke, we are the greatest danger!" The black magic spider finished speaking, and threw the spear in his hand at Renn violently. Its power is quite great, and the speed of the spear is extremely fast. Within an instant, I saw a white light rushing in front of Ren. Seeing that he was about to attack Ren, the space in front of Ren rippled like a wave, and then he saw the spear rushing directly into the wave-like space and disappeared. But in the next second, the spear rushed out from behind the black magic spider! This is exactly the eighth-order space magic of Sea Elf Blue Sha, space transfer! is a bit more advanced than space distortion! As long as the power is not large enough to exceed the strength of Lan Sha several times, it can transfer the opponent''s attack. Of course, the greater the opponent''s attack power, the greater the consumption of blue yarn. The black magic spider reacted very quickly. When the spear disappeared, its face changed, and then its body twisted fiercely, and it dodged the spear that it had thrown dangerously and dangerously! "Whoo!" The spear directly penetrated a magic spider in front of it, and plunged into the ground deeply, without the spear handle! You must know that although the ground in this area has soil, the soil is not thick, but there are hard rocks underneath! And this spear is several meters long, and it is all submerged in the stone. It can be seen that the power of this spear is great! And judging from the reaction of this black demon spider, this black demon spider is probably also an eighth-order demon spider! "Space Magician?" The black magic spider fixed his sharp eyes on the blue yarn. "Not bad, surprise? Don''t rush to surprise, there will be a big surprise soon." Ren said lightly. The black magic spider was about to finish speaking, his face changed. Because, in the sky, the warm sunlight that originally hit the body suddenly changed. I saw a lot of light directly clustered together, turned into a shining lightsaber and rushed down! This is the light magic aurora holy sword. The Aurora Sacred Sword is an eighth-order forbidden spell, but what Renn is currently casting is not a forbidden curse magic, but instead casts the Aurora Sacred Sword alone into a ninth-order magic! The speed of the Aurora Holy Sword is too fast. With the lockability of the ninth-order magic, the black magic spider is inevitable. Perhaps knowing that it can''t avoid it, it violently lifted the shield in its hand to the sky! The next second, the Holy Sword of Aurora directly hit its shield. saw that its shield was trembling violently under the attack of the Aurora Holy Sword. Then, it broke apart. Then, the Aurora Sacred Sword hit its body, cutting its body in half with a single sword! "Ahhhh~" The black magic spider cried out in pain! Even if it was a Tier 8 Demon Spider, it was suddenly cut in half by the Aurora Sacred Sword, and it almost fainted in pain! "I did it with you!" This guy is also quite ruthless, opening his mouth, just as a black ball spit out. There is a flash of thunder in this black sphere. But this black ball is not a thunder ball, it is a combination of black electricity and poison. Through the thunderball, the power of the poison is intensified. Once it is stained with the poison, even the ninth-tier warrior will peel off if he is immortal. However, the black ball hadn''t approached yet, and the blue yarn''s space shift was activated again. Suddenly, the black ball was directly returned to the black magic spider. This time, the black magic spider has no power to avoid it anymore. Then, the black ball exploded directly, exploding the black magic spider to a great extent. Although this poison is its own, it is not afraid of its own poison, but the thunder and lightning in the black ball still makes it already badly injured scream! "Help Lord Black Thunder!" Seeing this, the other magic spiders moved. However, in the sky, more Aurora Sacred Sword fell. I saw a light saber like rain, and every aurora holy sword accurately hit a magic spider! After a wave of Aurora Sacred Sword, there is no more magic spider left in this forest. "Spare!" In front of Rain, the demon spider who led the way turned pale with fright. Above it, there is also an Aurora Holy Sword floating. The Aurora Sacred Sword cannot exist for a long time, but it is no longer a problem for Ren to maintain his magic power for a few minutes. "Tell me, does this cave lead to the underground?" Lane said. The demon spider who led the way quickly nodded: "Yes, this cave is leading to the underground, but it is still a few hundred miles away from the dungeon of the spider queen." "That''s good." As soon as Ren''s fingers moved, the Aurora Sacred Sword directly pierced the body of the demon spider who led the way, and then exploded. "How dare you kill so many of the queen''s subordinates, waiting for the queen to catch you, you will surely make you better than dead!" The eighth-tier black magic spider is not dead yet. A Tier 8 warrior, the vitality itself is quite strong, not to mention that this thing is not a human being, even if it is cut in half, it is not that easy to die. Rehn stepped up to it not far, and said, "Your strength is not weak. So, you are considered a general under the spider queen?" The black magic spider laughed frantically: "Do you want to use me to spy on the strength of the spider queen? It''s okay to tell you that I am under the spider queen, but a legion commander, under the spider queen, a legion like me. Long, there are hundreds of elders, and the number of stronger elders is beyond your imagination. The spider queen itself is even more invincible. Even if the spider queen wants to attack your northern kingdom, you will not be able to stop it at all. Kill me, my pain, the queen of spiders will give it back a hundred times in the future..." "àÛ~" Accompanied by the sound of blood, the black demon spider''s head was directly cut off by an Aurora Holy Sword again. There is no Aurora Holy Sword that Raine deliberately maintained with magical power, and it quickly dissipates. So far, all the hidden magic spiders in this forest have been completely killed! Ryan''s hand lightly touched, and a large number of small flames appeared directly, burning all the corpses of the demon spiders directly. These flames are very small, but the temperature is quite high. As soon as the corpses of those magic spiders touched the flames, they were quickly burned to ashes. However, the weeds under the demon spider''s corpse did not burn at all. Even, never turned yellow due to the high temperature! This is the level of magic control of Ren as a title-level magister! The power of the title level is not only reflected in the powerful magic, but also in the control of such details. After burning out the corpses of the demon spiders, Ren stepped towards the cave. The space inside the cave is not small. As soon as he entered, Ren found that there were many magic circles in it that were used to cover the real situation in the cave. Among these magic spiders, there are also some who can magically. The surrounding area of ??this cave has become an outpost of the underground magic spider before. Obviously, after twenty years of planning, the conspiracy of the Spider Queen Rose has come to an end. The Underground Demon Spider was ready to rush to the ground on a large scale, so a Tier 8 Demon Spider was sent to guard near the cave. After Reyn used his magic to break the magic circle, the real situation of the cave was revealed. Inside the cave, there is a passage with a diameter of more than five meters. This channel is not absolutely circular, but roughly in the shape of an ellipse, the channel is not smooth, and the excavated traces can be clearly seen. Obviously, this channel is not purely natural. It is very likely that there was a small passage originally, but this passage was expanded by the magic spiders on the basis of the original passage. This passage has a **** of about fifty degrees, leading to the underground! Chapter 0168 Ambush! The sea is inverted! The big show begins! "Wang, this passage is very deep, and there are many forks in it." In the cave, ten minutes later, Debra flew out of the passage and said. "Have you found a magic spider." Ren asked. Debra shook his head, and said, "No, the magic spider sent by the spider queen should have all come out before." The underground world of this continent is quite complicated. The situation on the ground is completely different from that on the ground. is different from the ocean. The underground world is not open, with a lot of twists and turns, complicated tracks, and maze-like passages. The creatures in the non-underground world have difficulty finding the right way underground. The demon spider said that it was a few hundred miles away from the dungeon of the queen of spiders. This distance is not a big deal on land. Debra will be able to fly in less than a few hours. But if you put it underground, it will take a long time. After all, there are too many passages, so it is easy to go wrong. Even if there is no mistake, the passage below is not straight. Instead, he kept detouring, the hundreds of miles that the magic spider said was probably a straight distance, but if he walked down, the distance would only be longer. Raine came this time, and he was not ready to go underground and fight the queen of spiders now. Underground is the home of the Spider Queen. It''s not wise to go out now. He found this passage to make some preparations. Chapter 207： The Queen of Spiders is not only powerful, but also has an army of millions of magic spiders. The strength of these magic spiders is not weak. If it is put up, it will be a disaster for the Northern Kingdom. Rain is about to be ready to take down the Northland Kingdom, so naturally he doesn''t want to see the Northland Kingdom become depressed due to a war. Therefore, it is quite necessary to ambush in advance. Ren looked at the passage, looked at Usuna, and said, "Queen Usuna, is there enough water in the Zishui River?" Wusuna pondered for a moment, and said, "The underground world is not small. A Zishui River is probably not enough. However, the surface of the Zishui River is still far away from the river bed. I can go to the sea mouth and invert the sea. Come here, in that case, the amount of water should be enough." Ren said: "Okay, how long does that take?" Wusuna said: "About three days, but I need the cooperation of the sea dragon and the color carp." Ren said: "Well, I will let Hailong cooperate with you fully." Usuna gave an "um" and said, "Then I''ll go and prepare first!" Ren nodded and said, "Okay!" Ten minutes later, Renn sent Usuna to the Zishui River. "His Royal Highness, I''m leaving." Usuna bid farewell to Ren, plunged into the water, and quickly swam towards the mouth of the Zishui River. And Raine used the Sea Dragon Communication Cabin for eight... No, now it is the ten Sea Dragons that sent the message. A few days after the eight sea dragons repaired the two sea dragons that followed the sea snake clan to attack, the two sea dragons finally recognized the reality and joined the sea dragon ranch. And the two sea dragons were also very happy after seeing the benefits of the sea dragon ranch. They are even willing to wait until they become stronger in the future and return to their own clan to persuade the sea dragons in the clan to leave the sea dragon king. The reason why they have to wait to become stronger is that they must become stronger and return to their own ethnic group to be convincing. "à»à»~" After receiving Ren''s message, Xiao Hailong appeared with the other sea dragons and swam in the direction of Zishui River. And the color carp chief Erica also set out with thousands of color carp. Lane''s plan is actually very simple. Tomorrow, we will clear out all the Queen Rose''s people in the palace. Then deal with the black dragon! After solving the black dragon, he dealt with the queen of spider Rose. Rose after the spider has a few options after the plan is revealed. One is to give up the plot to the Northland Kingdom. The second is to dispatch an army of magic spiders to attack the Northern Kingdom. In Rehn''s view, the second choice of the spider queen Rose is very likely. As a once legendary creature, the 20-year plot of the Spider Queen Rose was destroyed by Rennes, and it is very likely that she will be ashamed and angry, and bring the army of magic spiders up to wreak havoc! Therefore, Ren''s plan is that once the queen of spider Rose sends out the army of magic spiders, he will directly pour the water from the Zishui River and turn the underground world into an underground water world! I don¡¯t know if those magic spiders are afraid of water. Even if you are not afraid of water, in the water, the combat effectiveness of those magic spiders will be greatly affected. When the time comes, these magic spider army will be easy to deal with. Of course, there must be more than one passage from the underground world to the ground. But as long as the timing is right, most of the spider army can be eliminated in one fell swoop. With a few other magic spiders, the warriors of the Northern Kingdom are not so strenuous to deal with them. As for the queen of spider Rose, it is naturally resolved by Ren. The communication between the ground and the underground is certainly not so convenient. Even if Rose Queen could detect the changes on the ground for the first time, Rose Queen would definitely not single-handedly kill her when her plan was revealed. It was originally going to come up, it was going to kill the black dragon as the savior. Now that the plan has been exposed, it will naturally not be single-handedly killed. For it, that risk is too great. If it can directly handle the Northern Kingdom alone, how could it have been conspiring for so long! Therefore, even if the spider queen Rose became angry, she would definitely only bring the demon spider army to kill. It has an army of nearly ten million magic spiders! Once it dispatches an army of magic spiders, it will not take too short for all the army of magic spiders to be mobilized and transported to the ground. So, Ren''s time is enough. Usuna only needs three days to pour the seawater back through the Zishui River. When the time comes, the water volume of Zishui River will skyrocket several times than it is now! Then you can come to a flooded magic spider! Although this cave is on the mountain. However, Wusuna and the sea dragons'' ability to control water is not in vain. In fact, mermaids can also control water. However, the fighting power of the mermaids is not based on magic. In terms of controlling water on a large scale, the mermaids are not comparable to the Shanghai Dragon, and even less to Usuna. After Usuna left, Ren took Lan Sha and Debra, and visited several dukes of the Northern Kingdom one after another. In a kingdom, the king is the largest nobleman. Besides the king, the duke is the largest. Duke is divided into three classes. The third-class duke is the lowest, and the first-class duke is the highest. Ryan visited this time with several dukes who had made friends with his mother''s family who had passed away. Seeing Rennes, several dukes behaved more cordially. Renn didn''t talk nonsense either, he first showed his strength, and then directly explained his intentions. Not surprisingly, these dukes all expressed their full support for Rennes after being extremely surprised. The whole process is quite easy. This is also normal. These dukes... used to support Rennes to fight for the throne! If Ren became king, it would also be of great benefit to them. But Renn failed at the beginning. Now Renn is making a comeback and suddenly showing his terrifying power. Coupled with the information revealed by Renn, these dukes saw the chance of Renn''s comeback, and naturally they all became very active! After Rennes left, these dukes summoned the knights on their territory as quickly as possible, and then marched towards the royal city in batches! The army of ordinary people can march dozens of kilometers a day. However, for a powerful knight, the speed is faster. Especially the knight riding the magic horse, who can keep the speed constant at seventy or eighty kilometers per hour or even faster, rushing from the domain of the dukes to the royal city, how can it be enough before tomorrow morning! Ren didn''t expect these knights to fight, but it was good to control the situation. In addition, you can also grow your momentum! After completing these preparations, Renn returned to the manor. Now, everything is ready, just wait for tomorrow morning! The situation in the palace, Renn was not even prepared to pay attention. The charm spider turned into Amy, even if he summons the black dragon now, Renn is not at all ready. Now summoning the queen of spider Rose, it saves a lot of things for Rennes. So, there is no need to pay so much attention. Regardless of what Amy, the Fifth Princess, and the Fifth Prince are brewing in the palace, the ending is the same for Rennes. After possessing half a drop of sub-divine power, Ren''s strength can already firmly grasp everything. Regardless of the variables, Ren can directly correct them with absolute strength! This is Ren''s confidence! However, tonight, Renn is going to rest earlier. This night, Ren took a shower under Debra''s wait, and then went to bed to rest. Tomorrow will be a big show! And this evening, after nightfall, Wusuna just came to the estuary of the Zishui River. Zishui River becomes extra wide at the mouth of the sea. The mighty river rushed into the sea. The history of Zishui River is quite long. Thousands of years ago, the Zishui River was often flooded. The Northland Kingdom built many river embankments to no avail. There is no cement in this world, and the embankment built is not stable enough. However, there are magicians in this world. Later, the Northern Kingdom spent a lot of money to hire a large number of earth magicians. After generations of kings came down, it took hundreds of years to completely recreate the Zishui River. Now both banks of the Zishui River are high banks. Even in the wet season, the river surface of the Zishui River is several tens of meters away from the river bank. Of course, the river bank in some places is an area with a gentle slope, where there are also ports and wharves that can transport goods. But overall, the Zishui River is equivalent to a canyon river. In other words, those earth magicians completely changed the landforms on both sides of the Zishui River. It is not easy for a high-level earth magician to transform a one-two thousand-kilometer Zishui River, but after hundreds of years, after a large number of magicians'' efforts, the complete transformation is finally completed... This is the power of magic. Now, such a Zishui River is just right for Rennes. "Queen Ursuna, we are here~" Soon after Wusuna arrived at the estuary, the colorful carps all came. Immediately afterwards, ten sea dragons swam over, shouting. Usuna said to the colorful carps: "You are responsible for controlling and guiding the river water. Don''t let the river water impact too much on the embankment. If the height of some river embankment is not enough, use magic to make up. If there are ships in the river, move those ships to shore." "Leave it to us, Queen Ursuna." Caili Patriarch Erica assured. Usuna looked at the ten sea dragons again, and said: "I am here to continue to push the sea water, and you are responsible for bringing the sea water quickly. This is the kingdom of His Royal Highness Rennes. Be careful not to damage the embankment and the ships in the river." "à»à»~" Ten sea dragons expressed their understanding. "Let''s start then!" Usuna opened her hands and began to cast her magic. Following her movements, the ocean behind her began to become restless. The water in the distance began to gather frantically towards the sea mouth! Chapter 208： Usuna¡¯s water control magic is quite terrifying. If she wants, she can even launch a huge tsunami that can destroy a city! These seas continue to gather towards the estuary. There are few ships on the sea at night, but occasionally one or two merchant ships coming from far away can be seen. At this time, a merchant ship just approached the estuary. Due to the changes in the sea, the merchant ship shook violently! "what happened?" On the merchant ship, everyone came out. "It''s all close to the land, how can there be such a big wave, hurry, pull over!" The merchant ship quickly raised the magic sail and rushed towards the shore. "Look, over there!" At this time, a water pointed in a direction and said. The other sailors looked at them one after another. Under the bright moonlight, they could clearly see that the sea seemed to be rising in the distance. Within a short period of time, I saw that near the mouth of the Zishui River, the sea had risen several tens of meters. This sea water began to rush towards the sea mouth frantically! "Oh My God!" A sailor¡¯s eyeballs are almost staring out! "Quick, quick, let''s get out of here!" The magic sail of the merchant ship lit up at full speed and moved quickly to the north. The merchant ship reacted very quickly, and finally escaped from the estuary before the sea rushed over. Then everyone on the merchant ship saw that the sea was heading toward the estuary! While the sea is still rising, a huge downward **** is formed along the direction of the estuary. This scene, even some experienced sailors have never seen it before, and all of them can''t help but be a little dumbfounded! "Set off!" Color carp patriarch Erica set off with thousands of color carps. Their task is mainly to prevent the sea from breaking away from the river. When they encounter some short places on the river bank, they can leave a few colorful carps and temporarily make up those places. In addition, when they encounter some ships, they can also get those ships to the shore to prevent them from being capsized. When the colorful carps set off, the ten sea dragons also set off. They were rolling in the sea, and they rushed to the west with the sea! A river that is more than two thousand kilometers long, one or two kilometers wide at the narrowest point, and more than ten kilometers wide at the narrowest point. If you want to invert the seawater, you need a lot of seawater! And, if you want to bring the sea water to the vicinity of the royal city a thousand kilometers away in three days, with these ten sea dragons, you will get twice the result with half the effort! Under the night, the water of the Zishui River began to skyrocket crazily. The changes in the Zishui River, this evening, not many people have noticed. It was not until the next morning when some people in the lower reaches of the Zishui River arrived at the riverside that they suddenly discovered... Zishui River, the water is rising! Besides, it¡¯s not a little bit higher! However, these people quickly discovered that the Zishui River...flow direction has changed! The former Zishui River flows from west to east. However, the Zishui River now flows from east to west! For a while, everyone who saw the changes in Zishui River was shocked! And when the changes in Zishuihe hadn''t spread, in the royal city, the sky hadn''t dawned, and more than a dozen dukes approached the royal city with a large number of knights! Although the nobles in this world have the right to form their own private armies, there are not many restrictions on these private armies who want to bring them into the royal city. Even the duke can only take a hundred knights to guard. And now, the number of knights brought by each duke has reached several thousand. There are tens of thousands of knights brought by more than ten dukes! With so many knights, the guards of the king''s city are like an enemy! And soon, the news that more than a dozen dukes and tens of thousands of powerful knights arrived outside the royal city spread! "Let''s go, let''s meet them." In the manor of the national teacher, Renn looked at the national teacher Donald and said lightly. Everything is ready, the show can begin! Chapter 0169 strong debut! The art of water mirror! The whole city is shaking! "How is it, have everyone contacted?" This morning, in another manor, two people also gathered together. These two people are the second and fourth princes of the Northern Kingdom. It was the second prince who just spoke! The fourth prince nodded and said: "I have contacted dozens of nobles below the duke, and promised them a lot of benefits, and they are all willing to support us!" The second prince said: "How many dukes did you find over there? I have already contacted the two dukes that my maternal grandfather had made, and counting my grandfather, there are three dukes in total!" The concubines of the kings of the Northern Kingdom are generally descendants of the homes of great nobles. Like the grandfather of the second prince, he is a grand duke! The family of Ren''s deceased mother is also a duke family. Under normal circumstances, in order to consolidate his rule, the king will choose to marry some powerful duke families in the country. Of course, occasionally I would marry some children of a good-living family and below the duke. However, the king basically does not marry commoners. Not only the king will not marry commoners, but the descendants of kings, princes will also not marry commoners. In this world, there is still a huge gap between nobles and common people. And marriages between children of nobles often have the nature of marriage. Hearing the words of the second prince, the fourth prince said: "I visited the two dukes in the past two days, but their attitude was a bit ambiguous. In addition, our spies noticed that the third child seemed to be acting frequently in the past two days. I got a national teacher, and then it seems to have visited some grand princes. Brother, you said that the youngest will not have the mind to fight for the throne again, right?" A sneer appeared on the face of the second prince: "What is the third child fighting for? Without us, he can''t even fight the fifth child. Don''t look at the fifth child. His mother is not a simple character. Let''s go, we will visit again today. Let¡¯s talk about the third child and explain what his interests are. Only by cooperating with us can he bring the fifth child down!" The fourth prince said, "Second brother, what if the third child insists on not cooperating with us?" The second prince said: "Then let the third one go first by means. After he is cleaned up by the fifth, we will bring the nobles to the palace to force the palace. The guards of dozens of nobles add up to several thousand, Hiting Grand Duke and the others also promised to issue a forbidden curse each, when we suddenly launch it to control the palace first, and then..." "Report, your lord, there is a tight report!" Before the second prince had finished speaking, an urgent voice rang, and then a clerk-like person hurried in with a magic letter. "What is so urgent?" The second prince was interrupted, and he was extremely upset. Just now, he is drawing a perfect plan in his heart. Once this plan is realized, he can go from the second prince to the king directly! A prince who doesn¡¯t want to be a king is not a good prince! For the second prince, when he thought of the possibility of being crowned king in a golden hall made of pure gold, his blood boiled involuntarily! What a beautiful vision that is! Unfortunately, I was interrupted! The clerk said: "His Royal Highness, just got the news that more than a dozen princes, and some marquis and earls have brought tens of thousands of knights to the outside of the royal city, intending to forcibly enter the city!" "what?" The second prince heard the clerk''s words, and stood up in a rush. "Are they crazy? In the royal city, the duke can only take a hundred people, fifty marquis and thirty earls. They bring so many people into the royal city, is it because they want to rebel?" The voice of the fourth prince also rang. "Rebellion? They still don''t have such a great ability. The royal city has 200,000 defenders, and there are also national teachers and wizards. What storms can tens of thousands of people make, go, let''s go and see!" The second prince said solemnly. He took the fourth prince out, got into a carriage, and the carriage hurried towards the gate of the city. "Second brother, is it the third child''s handwriting?" On the carriage, the fourth prince asked. The second prince is also thinking about this issue. Hearing that, he said: "There is a certain possibility, but if the third child takes this move, it would be too stupid. He has some capabilities and can actually find more than ten dukes. Support, if he surrounds the palace with the guards of these dukes, it would be a good move to control the fifth." The fourth prince said: "It is true that after surrounding the palace, this matter is just a family matter for the king''s family, and the national teacher will not intervene. It''s unlucky to follow him. It is reasonable to say that these dukes are human spirits, and they will not fail to see this level of interest. Why do they follow the third child?" The second prince said: "It doesn''t have to be the youngest, it may be that the dukes have what they want, let''s check it out first!" "Um!" The carriage hurried towards the gate. Along the way, a large number of people in the royal city had heard about things outside the city, and they all rushed to the city gate, preparing to watch the excitement. The king city is guarded by the national teacher, there is also a powerful magician group and 200,000 defenders. These defenders are not ordinary people. are all fighters above the first rank. In ¡¡¡¡ there are a lot of elites above the third and fourth ranks. With a large number of magic cannons, the defense of the royal city can be described as solid, so not many people worry about safety. One by one, on the contrary, they are full of enthusiasm. After all, there has been no such excitement in a long time. At the same time, the five princes in a palace dealing with political affairs in the palace also received news. "What are these dukes going to do? Lead soldiers to besiege the city? Is this bullying me and not ascending to the throne?" After receiving the news, the five princes'' complexion became a little sullen. Whatever the purpose of the dukes. But these dukes ran outside the royal city with tens of thousands of people. From the perspective of the fifth prince, it was a provocation to him! The fifth prince is only eighteen years old. It is the age of blood and energy, and he is about to become king. When encountering such a thing, his brain is already full of blood and anger! Judging from the reaction of the Fifth Prince, it is obvious that he may not know that his mother and "auntie" are not humans at all. didn''t know Rose Queen''s plan. "His Royal Highness, the dukes are coming fiercely, I''m afraid they are not coming." One of the staff of the five princes. The five princes hummed: "Come on, send someone to notify the national teacher, and prepare to fly a monster. I want to see what they are going to do!" His staff said: "Your Highness, your subordinates suggest that you inform your mother first." The five princes said: "She must have known it a long time ago, don''t worry about her, if she comes over, you just say I will deal with this matter!" After finishing speaking, the five princes left the palace in a hurry and flew towards the city gate in a special flying monster. Although there is a forbidden air enchantment in the palace, these flying monsters have special enchantment orders, so they can naturally fly in the palace. These flying monsters, only the people sent by the king have the right to call them. Chapter 209： At the same time, the mother of the five princes came to Amy''s palace and awakened Amy who was fighting against the black dragon curse with her own blood. Then the mother of the five princes told Amy about the situation. "A dozen dukes, huh, then, the second prince and the fourth prince finally can''t help it?" Amy sneered. The mother of the five princes said: "It may also be the actions of the three princes. Camp never came back, and the three princes did not die. The third prince probably told our identity to the dukes and even the national teacher." In the past two days, Amy and the mother of the five princes have not waited for the piebald spider to return. They naturally knew that the piebald demon spider was mostly folded in Renn''s hands. So, in the past two days, the people they sent were also secretly monitoring Ren''s movements. They already knew about Raine''s visit to the national teacher. However, Rennes visited the great dukes directly by flying, but no one saw it. Amy sneered and said: "Tell so, the black dragon''s curse has been triggered by me. The black dragon is flying towards the northern kingdom. However, I only gave it a vague coordinate. Once our identity is true I will give it an accurate coordinate when the time comes, let the black dragon slay the Northern Kingdom first, and then the spider queen will bring the army up to forcefully attack the Northern Kingdom." The mother of the five princes said: "However, for us, the 20-year plan has failed. Once the spider queen storms the Northern Kingdom, it will definitely cause a human backlash..." Amy sneered again: "You have been in the human world for so long, don¡¯t you understand humans? There is not that unity between humans. Even if other kingdoms have to intervene, it will be a month later. They will only wait for the vitality of the northern kingdom. It¡¯s only after a major injury to carve up the Northern Kingdom. This month¡¯s time is enough for the queen of spiders to take away tens of millions of humans. Although the benefits are not enough to take the Northern Kingdom completely, it won¡¯t be too bad." The mother of the five princes thought about it, it seemed...humans would indeed do that! It is almost impossible to unite the kingdoms of mankind! Maybe when the spider queen¡¯s army attacked the Northern Kingdom, other kingdoms would gloat for a while, and then wait for the Northern Kingdom to be maimed before sending troops to divide the Northern Kingdom. In addition, even if these kingdoms want to send troops in the first place, there will be a lot of time for soldiers to be armed, enlisted, and marching, enough for Rose''s demon spider army to take away a large number of humans. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s just a one-shot deal to roll humans underground, and it¡¯s not as good as taking the Northern Kingdom in its entirety. Amy said: "Don''t worry too much. Even if Camp is dead, it will not necessarily reveal our secrets. Camp knows the price of offending the spider queen. Once his deeds are revealed, he will definitely be the first time he finds that he is lost. Choosing to commit suicide, even if the curse exists, there is no way to prevent Camp from committing suicide, unless the third prince or someone around him has title-level strength, but there are so many title-level existences." Hearing this, the mother of the Fifth Prince was a little relieved of worry. Amy said: "You ask the five princes to issue a war order. Those dukes who dare to break into the king''s city will be punishable by the crime of conspiracy. The people behind them, whether they are the third prince, the second prince or the fourth prince, are all conspiracy crimes. deal with!" The fifth prince''s mother said: "Okay, I''ll go to Xiaowu now!" After a short two-minute chat, the mother of the five princes hurriedly left Amy¡¯s palace to find the five princes. However, when she arrived at the Palace of Political Affairs, she got news that the Fifth Prince had already left and went to the gate in person! At this time, outside the city gate to the east of the Northern Kingdom, a large army had already gathered. Knights belonging to different dukes, dressed in armors of different colors, pulled out a long formation for several kilometers outside the city gate. There are over ten thousand people, and there is a mighty and mighty one. Now, there are tens of thousands of knights here. They wore bright armor, and they looked quite spectacular! And on the city wall, there are already full of soldiers. These are the defenders of the royal city. It can be seen that every tens of meters on the wall of the royal city, there is a towering fort equipped with magic cannons. There are still a lot of magic patterns on the city wall. At this time, the enchantment of defensive magic has been lit up above this city wall. "What are these nobles going to do?" On the wall, some warriors in the royal city were talking quietly. "Who knows, it doesn''t look like it''s going to rebel." Another soldier said. "Get out, get out!" At this time, under the city wall, the second prince and the fourth prince drove over in a carriage under the protection of the prince guard. The second prince and the fourth prince hurriedly boarded the wall, came to the bottom of a tower in the middle of the wall, and looked down. I saw tens of thousands of knights outside the city and a dozen nobles in front of these knights. These nobles gathered there and waited quietly. The city gate was already closed, but among the defenders, there were also several generals who went down to negotiate something. "It''s Connor, Ledwin and the others, hey, and Duke Meg, isn''t this the grandfather of the third prince?" Fourth Prince said. "It seems to be the work of the three princes!" The second prince said solemnly. "The fifth is coming!" At this time, the fourth prince saw the flying monster slowly landing next to him with sharp eyes! The five princes fell under the protection of a dozen knights on the flying monsters. After landing, the fifth prince saw the second prince and the fourth prince. He frowned and said, "Second brother, fourth brother, what''s going on?" Obviously, the fifth prince understands the secret plot of the second prince and the fourth prince, and thinks it is the movement made by them. The second prince cast a look at the fourth prince without leaving a trace, and then said: "Fifth, this matter has nothing to do with us. You see Duke Meg is in it. The fifth can ask how the third is responding. thing." The five princes snorted, found the guard on the tower, and asked, "Has the national teacher arrived?" When he set out, he had already notified the national teacher. The guard on the tower said: "The national division has not arrived yet." "It should be coming soon!" Five princes thought. Then he walked to the edge of the tower and asked the magician next to him to perform an amplification magic. He was about to finish speaking. In the back, the guard of the tower said: "Your Highness, the national teacher is here!" The five princes looked back and saw that in the sky, Donald, the national teacher of the Northern Kingdom, flew over. But, right away, his eyes just shrunk slightly. Because, he saw that next to Donald, Renn was following! "It''s the third child!" The second prince and the fourth prince also saw it. "How can the youngest fly?" The four princes were extremely puzzled. Immediately, he reacted, the expression on his face was extremely surprised: "Isn''t the youngest magister the great magister?" Among the few princes of the Northern Kingdom, the dead prince and the five princes have better magic talents. Like the second prince, until now, he is only a second-order magician. However, the human kingdom is not like the races in the ocean, and the king does not have to be strong. is the fifth prince. Perhaps his mother was once a powerful charm spider. At a young age, he was already a Tier 4 magician. Next to the fourth prince, the second prince looked at the sky with gloomy eyes. Rain was able to fly by himself, which was unexpected to the second prince. "What about the Great Magister, don''t worry." The second prince said to the fourth prince. While speaking, he looked at the fifth prince again. Although he and the second prince had planned to bring the fifth prince down, but now, he hoped that the fifth prince would use strong means to suppress Renne. It''s just that Ryan appeared with the national teacher, which caused the second prince to feel a little uneasy. In front of the tower, the five princes saw Ren and the national teacher appear together, and his eyes couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. In the eyes of the many defenders on the walls of several princes and the tens of thousands of troops outside the city, Ren and the national division flew over. Some careful people also found that in the flight between Renn and the national division, Renn seemed to be one step ahead, while the national division was a little behind. This detail made the feeling of anxiety in the second prince''s heart more intense. The five princes didn''t notice that much. He saw the national teacher flying over and was about to meet him, but the national teacher did not stop at all, and flew out of the city directly with Ren. The five princes'' expressions couldn''t help but stagnate. In the sky, Renn quickly flew out of the city. Seeing Ryan flying here, many dukes below all saluted Ryan from a distance. This scene made the five princes suddenly understand. The big battles made by these nobles today are the ghosts of Rennes! "Brother, what are you going to do with so many nobles and knights? Rebellion?" Although the five princes'' thoughts are not delicate enough, they are not stupid, so they directly buckled the big hat of rebellion. The words of the five princes were amplified by the amplification magic, and they became extraordinarily loud. Suddenly, people inside and outside the city wall heard his voice. When some people gathered behind the city wall heard the words of the Fifth Prince, they suddenly pricked their ears. "After the three princes failed to fight for the throne, are they ready to rebel?" Some civilians began to discuss. These civilians were full of curiosity in their hearts. At this moment, they all wished to jump on the city wall and take a look at the situation outside. In the sky, Ren did not answer the words of the five princes. He nodded slightly at more than a dozen dukes, then turned around and looked at Wangcheng. Behind him is the national teacher. At this time, a few flying monsters flew out of the city. On those flying beasts, the mother of the five princes was on them. "Your Highness, your mother is here." The guard on the tower reminded the five princes. The five princes looked up, just in time to see his mother landing. "Mother, why are you here?" asked the five princes. The mother of the five princes looked outside the city, and her face sank when she saw Guo Shi and Ren. She knew that the worst had happened. Looking like this, Renne probably already knows their true identities. The mother of the five princes winked at a guard next to her, and immediately, the guard stepped back quietly and initiated a magic letter. "Ryan, the third prince united with many nobles, intent on rebellion, issued a war order, ordered the defenders to kill the third prince, the national division is likely to participate in it, immediately open the enchantment, and send people to the Holy See for help, only in this way can The national teacher competes against each other!" The Fifth Prince''s mother quickly said to the Fifth Prince. Although he knew that his identity might be exposed, the mother of the five princes would not be caught. but trying to make the five princes unite with the Holy See of Light to contend against Rennes. In her opinion, even if their identities are revealed, Rennes may not have the evidence. Let the Bright Holy See in the Northern Kingdom expend strength to fight with the national division first. When the spider queen Rose attacks the Northern Kingdom like this, there will be one less resistance. Fifth Prince heard his mother''s words, his face changed again. However, before he spoke, he heard the "wow" sounds from the people around him. Looking at the five princes, he saw a picture in the sky! This picture is suspended in the sky, and everyone in the royal city can see clearly! And in the picture, it is a black piebald spider! Chapter 210： I saw the black piebald demon spider let out a shrill voice: "My lord, let me say, I say everything, we are under the spider queen Rose, who has been plotting against the Northern Kingdom for a long time... " When I heard the voice of the black piebald spider, the face of the mother of the fifth prince changed drastically. She never expected that this black piebald spider was really captured by Ren. Besides, she hadn''t had the spine to speak out the plan of the Spider Queen Rose. She hadn''t even thought that Renn would have such a magic. can imprint the picture at that time! No, not only the picture, but also the sound! Moreover, I also zoomed in on these pictures, and now people in half of the royal city can see this picture as long as they raise their heads! The magic performed by Rennes was actually inspired by Usuna''s water mirror technique. Usuna¡¯s water mirror technique can simulate a "person" who looks exactly like herself through water. And Ryan transformed the water mirror technique into a water mirror technique that can record pictures. As for the black piebald spider''s voice, it had already been recorded by Renn. This time, with such a blatant action by Rennes, it is natural to make this action reasonable and legal, so that after the palace is cleared, he can ascend to the throne. Of course, even if he becomes the king of the Northern Kingdom, his development focus is still on the ocean. In the ocean, Renn''s system can play its greatest role. However, being able to obtain a kingdom is also of great benefit to Ren''s strength enhancement. In the royal city, after seeing the image in the sky and hearing the words of the black piebald spider, all people, whether they are civilians, nobles, or warriors, changed their expressions! Because, what the black piebald demon spider said is really amazing! The queen of spiders in the underground world, Rose, actually stared at the Northern Kingdom 20 years ago! Also, plans to turn hundreds of millions of people in the Northern Kingdom into a vehicle for the reproduction of magic spiders! "Oh my God, Rose Queen, that''s a scary creature in the legend!" When some civilians heard the name of Rose Queen, they couldn''t help feeling dizzy! Ross, the queen of spiders, is the nightmare of many people on the mainland in their childhood! There are spiders in every household. Children are more afraid of spiders. The story of Rose Queen of the Spiders is also quite long-lived. Among those terrifying stories, Rose Queen can eat 10,000 people a day! In the Northern Kingdom, most people have heard the story of the queen of spiders Rose when they were young. It¡¯s just that when they grow up, many people regard it as an ordinary horror story. After all, the queen of spider Rose never showed up. Some people don¡¯t think it really exists. It''s just that, now, in the huge picture in the sky, the words of the black piebald demon spider shock everyone! For a while, everyone in the royal city opened their mouths and stared blankly into the sky. "It''s over, our kingdom is being watched by Rose Queen!" The hearts of some civilians are full of fear. In the King City, more and more people ran out of the house and looked towards the sky. "Oh My God!" Some people just saw the black piebald spider, their complexion changed greatly. Then, another picture began. This picture is exactly the picture of the magic spiders jumping out when Ren arrived in the passage of the underground world! In this picture, the upper body has become a huge human spider, once again terrifying many people! And the combat power it showed, also surprised people! When the two images were released, millions of people in the royal city of the entire Northern Kingdom were shocked! Chapter 0170 Thunder Means! Phantom of the Spider Queen! The black dragon moves! "Rose, Queen of the Spider!" On the wall, the second prince and the fourth prince also saw the sky. At this moment, these two princes were also covered in surprise! They didn''t expect that the Northern Kingdom... had already been infiltrated by the power of the Spider Queen Rose! And, it''s not half of the penetration! Actually even the two concubines that the king loves the most... are all made by the queen of spiders, Rose! What is more exaggerated is... The king also gave birth to a son with a woman sent by Rose Queen. And this son... actually almost became the king of the Northern Kingdom! Is there anything more absurd than this? After watching these pictures, the second prince and the fourth prince looked at each other, and then all their eyes were directed at the fifth prince. At this time, on the city wall, the faces of the five princes were completely dull. Many fighters have already turned their eyes to the five princes. Although the pictures in the sky may be fake. However, in the hearts of many people, it feels that it is very likely to be true. Ordinary civilians have already taken the things described in the sky pictures as real. There is no camera in this world, no video camera. can record the magic of the screen, ordinary civilians may not be able to see it once in a lifetime. Rehn used such a method to display it. When these ordinary civilians saw it, and when they were shocked, they directly believed it. This is the same as before Rehn''s crossing, when the TV first appeared, people would believe whatever was put on the TV. Finally, the picture in the sky is over. There is a soundless sound on the city wall. Everyone turned their eyes to the five princes. The five princes finally reacted. He took a deep breath, looked at Ren, and said: "The third child, your vicious heart, you use magic to forge stories like this to deceive everyone! Do you think we will believe you?" Although the five princes were shocked, he couldn''t believe that his mother was not a human, but a magic spider! In the sky, Renn moved. His hand raised, and suddenly a dozen black shadows were thrown out by him, rushing towards the wall and the city. "careful!" Several magicians were preparing to block the city wall. Next to Ren, the national master''s hand pressed, and the magicians immediately felt that they were forbidden. Then, those dark shadows fell on the wall. "My God~" Some soldiers on the wall exclaimed. Because those black shadows are just some magic spiders the size of a basin! "My mother~" Several crowded streets in the city also heard exclamations. Because a few magic spiders have also fallen on those streets. These magic spiders are some weak magic spiders that Renn deliberately left when he was outside the cave. They have been restrained by Rennes, and they don''t have much attack power. However, when seeing these giant spiders, the civilians on the city streets were still pale with fright. On the city wall, those warriors who saw these magic spiders also subconsciously retreated. They have never played against such a weird spider! "Do you think you can fool us by catching a few big spiders?" The five princes still stubbornly refused to believe it. In the sky, Renn finally spoke: "I don¡¯t need you to believe it. All the defenders are listening. The black dragon is about to attack. The black dragon is destroyed. I don¡¯t want your parents, wives, and children to be parasitized by magic spiders. Open the gates and accompany me to eliminate the spider queens in the palace. If you insist on resisting, I will not show mercy!" After speaking, Ren''s hand moved. I immediately saw that in the sky, all the light was dark. "Oh My God!" In the King City, everyone raised their heads and saw the sky, all the light disappeared. After the light disappears, it is rapidly condensing. Soon, a long lightsaber appeared. After the appearance of these lightsabers, the sunlight under the sky was drawn and poured into these lightsabers continuously. This causes the light of these lightsabers to become more and more prosperous. Their color is getting deeper and deeper. The color of every lightsaber tends to be golden. This makes these lightsabers look like small golden swords. They are suspended in the air, and they look like they are about to fall down at any time! This scene looks so amazing! everyone in the king city exclaimed again! "Forbidden spell magic...no, title-level forbidden spell magic!" On the city wall, a curse mage muttered beside the Fifth Prince. This Forbidden Magic Mage is a Forbidden Magic Mage in the Magician Group of the Northern Kingdom. In a kingdom-level war, the ninth-level title-level magician or the tenth-level peak magician are generally national masters, used to sit in town. and forbidden magic mage, is the absolute main force of the kingdom war. The Northland Kingdom has a large number of Forbidden Magic Wizards. There are several Forbidden Magic Masters who have been in the King City for a long time. After all, ¡¡¡¡ is a royal city in a kingdom! After hearing the words of the Forbidden Magic Mage, the second prince and the fourth prince couldn''t help but glance at each other. There is an incredible look in their eyes. The magic that was just now, but it was inspired by Ren! Originally, Rene, who could fly, had already greatly exceeded their expectations. But now, Ryan not only can fly, but also provokes the title-level forbidden spell magic. Doesn''t this mean that Ren''s strength has reached the title level? This does not surprise these two guys! Chapter 211： At this moment, the second prince finally felt that the situation had completely escaped his control! If the matter of Rose Queen is true, then the situation is completely beyond the reach of the second prince. And now, Renn has even demonstrated his title-level strength! The change in the situation made the second prince completely unexpected, and felt deeply powerless! While feeling powerless, he also felt that his own situation was not a bit different from Renn. His plan is to gather dozens of nobles and use the guards of these nobles to go straight to the palace. The noble guards control the situation. And several of their princes, with the support of a large number of nobles, proceeded to force the palace. Originally the second prince thought that his handwriting was already big enough. But now compared with Ren''s handwriting, it is almost like a child''s play. Because, Renn seemed to be preparing to completely clear the palace, first hit the black dragon, and then deal with the spider queen Rose! Such a spirit, he is far inferior to 10,000! Outside the city wall, following Ren''s words, the tens of thousands of knights moved. I saw them marching neatly toward the city. Tens of thousands of heavily armed knights stepped together, the ground was shaking slightly! Inside the city wall, the people in the royal city heard the neat footsteps outside, and while they were curious, they involuntarily moved a little further away from the city wall. Because they are afraid that the war will really start and be affected by magic. "Om~" "Om~" "¡­¡­" The sound of uniform footsteps turned into a buzzing sound after reaching the middle of the city. On the wall, watching the knights striding towards the king''s city, all the warriors cast their eyes on the guard next to the five princes. That is the presidential leader of the 200,000 defenders in the royal city. "General, they are here, what should I do?" asked a soldier. Beside the guard, the five princes looked pale. "Fire, fire me, these anti-thief, anti-thief!" The five princes scolded. However, beside him, the guard did not give an order. "What are you waiting for? He just made up a story and caught a few spiders before you believe it? I am the crown prince. He is just a prince without any real power. What are you afraid of?" The five princes grabbed the guard by the collar and said loudly. The guard glanced at the sky, and wanted to tell the Fifth Prince that once such a title-level magic fell, even if the barrier on the wall was opened, the effect would not be great. What''s more terrible is that the national teacher is still opposite! "Albert, open the gates quickly and don''t make mistakes!" As soon as the guard thought of the national teacher, he heard the voice of the national teacher. "Open the door!" Keeper Albert finally spoke! said these two words, but instead of firing a gun, they opened the door! "Yes, my lord!" The faces of the other soldiers loosened. "You...you traitor! I knew I replaced you directly!" Guardian Albert''s words filled the hearts of the five princes with anger, and he even had the urge to use magic to kill Albert. However, even if the five princes have good magic talents and already possess the strength of Tier 4, they are not Albert''s opponents at all. In this world, the strength of kings and nobles may not be very strong. But if you want to serve as a commander, general in the army, your own strength is also very demanding! "Take them down!" Albert threw away the five princes directly, and then gave the order. Suddenly, a large number of soldiers surrounded him. "What are you doing? Do you want to rebel too? Guard, give it to me!" The five princes roared. Beside him, a dozen powerful guards drew their knives. But on the city wall, two Forbidden Magic Masters shot at the same time, and they saw that in just a few seconds, a dozen guards of the Five Princes fell down. Then, a large number of soldiers rushed up and arrested the fifth prince and his mother. The expression on the face of the five prince¡¯s mother was rather calm, and I don¡¯t know if there are other means. The five princes roared again and again, but no one paid any attention to him. On the other side, the second prince and the fourth prince saw this scene with their own eyes, and suddenly understood in their hearts that the five princes were gone, and the scene...had been completely controlled by Ren! "The youngest..." The second prince felt extremely bitter in his heart. He never expected that Rennes, who had always been invisible, had such strength. Moreover, the methods are so fierce. If you don''t make a move, you can control the situation with thunder! Immediately afterwards, several city gates opened wide at the same time. More than a dozen dukes and several other noble knights marched in, marching toward the palace in mighty force. "You anti-thief, anti-thief...When the father is sober, I will definitely make you look good!" On the tower, the five princes are still cursing there. "Bring them." Ryan flew over, and after a faint word, he flew to the palace. "Yes, Your Highness Three!" The defender Albert said respectfully. Immediately afterwards, the guard Albert led a team of soldiers, personally escorting the five princes and his mother, towards the palace. "Look, this is the army of the three princes!" In the royal city of the Northern Kingdom, it became an unprecedented lively. The streets are full of people. Seeing the knight army approaching, these people gave way to both sides of the road. "The heavens of the kingdom are about to change. It seems that the third prince is about to ascend the throne." Among the crowd, one is humane. "If the third prince can block Rose, there is nothing wrong with him becoming king." Another humanity. "Yeah, it''s terrible. I didn''t expect that the queen of spider Rose''s people actually infiltrated the palace. If the third prince hadn''t noticed it, the consequences would be hard to imagine!" People started talking. "Damn it!" At this time, in the palace, Amy sat up from the bed, her pale face full of anger. "The third prince... you bad plan of the queen of spiders, I won''t make you feel better!" Amy stood up, and after speaking, she went out. "Come here all." She said to the maids. Seeing this, several maids in the room came over. The maids regretted when they came over. Because Amy suddenly transformed into a huge patterned spider. Before the maids screamed, they saw the pattern spider violently open their mouths and swallowed the maids one by one. After ¡¡¡¡ swallowed, the pattern spider that Amy turned into opened his mouth and spit out a thin bloodshot. Those bloodshots quickly formed an extremely complicated symbol on the ground. After the formation of the symbol ¡¡¡¡, it starts to glow. The pattern spider opened its mouth again and spit out a huge egg. As soon as the egg came out, it fell into the middle of the symbol. Immediately afterwards, the pattern spider dripped a few drops of blood on it, and the egg began to glow! "Enjoy the feast!" The pattern spider made a weird laugh. "Look, what''s that?" At the same time, in the northwest of the Northern Kingdom, two hunters hunting in the ice and snow saw a giant flying by in the sky. "My God, is that a dragon?" A hunter was terrified. "How could it be a dragon." The other hunter didn''t believe it. At this time, the behemoth seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly looked up to the sky and found a loud dragon chant! As soon as ¡¡¡¡ the dragon roars, I saw a dozen smaller figures appear above the sky, and followed this behemoth to rush to the southeast! When they flew across the sky, the wind they were driving caused violent avalanches in the snowy mountains next to the two hunters. "Be careful~" The two hunters quickly avoided the avalanche, staring blankly at the distant sky. When these giants flew by, they clearly saw... That, I am afraid it is the legendary dragon! And in the palace, after the dragon egg glowed, the pattern spider surrounded the dragon egg with the light of the mysterious symbol drenched in blood. Then, I saw that the dragon egg was melting rapidly. With the melting of this dragon egg, a phantom figure rose up. This figure looks like a woman full of evil charm. It''s just that her eyes are full of evil and cruel smells. Although her face was expressionless, no matter how she looked at it, there was an extremely evil aura on her body. "Meet the Queen of Spiders!" The pattern spider knelt down. The patterned spider used dragon eggs this time, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone. not only drew the black dragon with this, but also consumed the energy of the dragon egg to provide the queen of spiders with a force! Chapter 212： The queen of spiders looked at the patterned spiders, just glanced at it, and she seemed to understand everything. "You messed up." She spoke. The patterned spider trembled all over. Although the spider''s voice was dull, hearing these words in its ears made it more fearful than killing it! If you are killed, you will die if you die. But if the queen of spiders Rose is unhappy, then it is very likely that life is worse than death! Chapter 0171 Confrontation! Ten thousand years at a glance! Queen of Spiders! In the palace, the pattern spider said in a trembling voice: "Queen of the spider, the subordinates deserve death!" The pattern spider knows the temper of the queen! Therefore, it did not shirk its responsibility for the first time, but first pleaded guilty. The spider said: "Who is it?" The pattern spider said: "Is the third prince of the Northern Kingdom." There was no sound from the Spider Queen. Pattern Spider continued: "After the three princes of the Northern Kingdom failed to fight for the throne, they left the Northern Kingdom to go to sea a year ago, and there has been no news, but this time he suddenly returned to the country, not only showed the ability to expel the black dragon curse. , His strength...probably has reached the title level! But his subordinates have already triggered the curse of the black dragon. It will not take long for the black dragon to slay the northern kingdom and inflict heavy damage on the northern kingdom. Then the queen of spiders will be able to attack the northern kingdom! " The ordinary people of the Spider Empress would be scared to death by the evil inside. They swept across the top of this palace, as if they could see the situation outside. She said: "They have come!" The patterned spider said: "Queen of the spider, please allow the subordinates to activate the last waste heat to create another wave of chaos for the Northern Kingdom!" The eyes of the queen spider stayed on the body of the pattern spider. After a while, she finally spoke: "Okay!" After finishing speaking, the shadow of the spider queen turned into a light and shadow and plunged into the body of the patterned spider. I saw that the body of the patterned spider suddenly became larger. Patterned spider''s head originally had 8 eyes. But after the light and shadow formed by the queen spider fell into its body, the pattern spider uttered a painful cry. Then, on its head, one eye after another opened. Within a short period of time, 4 eyes appeared on its head again. In this way, it has 12 eyes. The colors in the 12 eyes are different. or black, or faint green, or gray, or **** red. There are extremely evil gazes in every eye! The body of this patterned spider also exudes an extremely evil aura. This evil aura has even reached the point where it can be seen by the naked eye. The whole palace is surrounded by something like a gray mist. "what happened?" Outside the palace, there are a few soldiers who guard there all the year round. At this time, these soldiers felt that the surrounding area seemed to become a little cold. Before they found out what was going on, the mist surrounded them, and then, their eyes turned red. "Kill, kill, kill~" These warriors drew out their knives one after another, and started killing each other! You slashed at me, I slashed at you, as if they didn''t know the pain at all, until every soldier died of blood loss. Just the evil aura on it can make people confused to such a degree! It is not difficult to imagine how the current strength of this patterned spider has reached! In the palace, the patterned spider''s eyes turned, eight legs moved, and he saw it climbed up directly in the air. As if there is an invisible spider web in the sky. Soon, it broke through the roof of the palace, climbed to the top of the palace, and then climbed towards the sky. After a short while, it climbed into the sky directly above the palace. Then, the evil aura exuding from its body began to spread in all directions! I saw that in the palace, the evil aura of gray mist quickly filled the direction where the knights rushed. After the soldiers along the way were contaminated by these gray misty evil auras, their eyes began to turn red, and then they lost all their sanity and began to kill each other! "Go forward~" At this time, tens of thousands of knights rushed towards the palace in the royal city. Behind these knights are the defenders of the royal city. "King, things are not right in the palace!" In the sky, next to Ren, Debra said. Ryan had already flown to the top of the palace first, and not far from Ryan, it was the national teacher Donald. Several of Donald¡¯s friends are hidden in the dark. After Ryan flew to the palace, he saw that many areas of the palace became gray. there are still some screams of killing. And above the palace where Amy was originally located, a huge patterned spider occupies there, and every eye of it has the appearance of Reyn printed. This means that it has been eyeing Renn. "It''s really a magic spider!" In the sky not far away, there was some discussion. These are the cursed wizards of the Northern Kingdom. There are several Forbidden Magic Wizards who have been stationed in the King City for a long time in the Northern Kingdom. And this time, among more than a dozen dukes, several dukes have invited some Forbidden Magic Wizards to sit here. Therefore, the number of Forbidden Magic Wizards in the sky at this time is also quite large. As for the number of Grand Magisters, there are more. Although these great mages can fly, they cannot fly for long periods of time. They are all sitting in the magician group on the ground at this time. However, due to the high position of the patterned spiders, a large number of knights and magicians have seen the patterned spiders in the sky. Some people who watched the excitement at high places also saw patterned spiders! "What a big spider!" Someone exclaimed, seeing such a big spider, these people''s scalp is tingling. "How is it possible! How can there be magic spiders in the palace!" The unbelievable voice of the five princes sounded. At this time, he and his mother were taken to the vicinity of the palace. When the five princes saw the huge patterned spider above the palace, the whole person was a little bad! Even if he was captured, the five princes did not want to believe Ren''s words at all. He didn''t believe in the scenes that Rennes recorded with water mirrors either. In his heart, he always thought that Renn was lying to himself. However, now, the giant spider above the palace smashed his beliefs to the ground. "what is that?" At this time, some knights in front noticed the gray mist that filled the palace. A knight stretched out his hand curiously and touched the gray mist. Then he felt that something was digging into his skin. "No, go back!" The knight''s face changed drastically, and the power in his body surged, trying to drive the gray mist out of his body. But it''s too late, the things in the gray gas have gotten into the veins! The knight was also quite decisive. He immediately drew out his sword, slashed it down with one sword, and cut his own hand directly. "Be careful of this fog!" Behind, the magicians made their moves one after another, trying to block the gray mist. But those gray mists can''t be blocked by any defensive magic at all. Even wind magic can''t make the gray fog retreat! "Rewind!" The knights retreated quickly. However, there are still some weaker knights chased by the gray mist, and these knights are not as decisive as the first knight. Once the whole body is covered by gray mist, or something in the gray mist erodes his head, these knights will attack their teammates with red eyes holding swords in their hands. "Joseph, you are crazy!" In some areas, it fell into chaos in an instant! "Retreat, retreat!" The knight army kept retreating. "Hahaha, third prince, you are good for me. Let¡¯s use the lives of millions of people in the royal city today to vent my anger!" When the gray fog showed its power, the sound of patterned spiders rang in the sky above the palace. When I heard the voice of the pattern spider, below, the face of the five princes changed drastically. because he heard it. Although the opponent''s voice has changed because of the change back to the spider. But the voice of the patterned spider is really his aunt... Amy''s voice! The fifth prince turned his head abruptly and looked at his mother: "Mother, tell me, is it an aunt? Is what the third child said is true?" The five prince''s mother''s eyes were also on the patterned spider. After sensing another breath of the patterned spider, the body of the mother of the fifth prince trembles slightly. Humans may not perceive it. However, the mother of the five princes, who was once a magic spider, easily sensed it. That is the breath of Rose Queen! Rose Queen is the supreme existence in the heart of every Underground Demon Spider. For the magic spider, the queen Rose is an irresistible existence. is that the queen of spider Rose asks a magic spider to die directly, or kills his best friend, or the parents who gave birth to them... They will do it without hesitation! The mother of the five princes has become a human being and has been lurking in the Northern Kingdom for twenty years! She hasn''t seen Rose Queen in twenty years! At this time, after sensing the breath of the spider queen Rose, her whole body trembled involuntarily. Chapter 213： "Mother, you tell me, you must tell me!" The fifth prince grabbed his mother like crazy and shook it up. "Yes, it is your aunt. Whether it is it or me, it is the enchanting spider under the spider queen. It gave birth to you only to capture the Northern Kingdom. Now that the plan has been revealed, you have not That''s it, Ryan, please ask yourself." The mother of the five princes seemed to be a different person, and said coldly. "Impossible, impossible!" The five princes fell to the ground, repeating these four words dumbly. The five prince''s mother turned her head, gave him one last look, and then opened her hand. saw her body and started to shine. However, before she blew herself up, a bright light fell violently in the sky, forming a forbidden magic cage, directly restraining all her power. Immediately afterwards, the national teacher brought more than ten Forbidden Magic Wizards from the sky, casting magic to block the gray fog. On the other side, following Ren''s gesture, in the sky, many aurora swords rushed towards the patterned spiders. The patterned spider laughed, and as soon as the eight legs climbed in the air, they disappeared in place, causing Renn''s Aurora Sword to fall directly into the air. When it appeared again, it had already appeared in another part of the city. A large number of civilians were watching the excitement. As soon as the patterned spider appeared, the gray mist on the body occupied it. Suddenly, a large number of civilians were killed with red eyes. "Whoo~" Ren''s Aurora Sacred Sword rushed over again. "You can''t catch me!" The pattern spider let out a weird laugh, and disappeared into the air again. "King, it has a talent for the void and can walk in space!" Beside Rain, Debra said. "Blue yarn, can you find it?" Ren asked. This patterned spider is really difficult. Moreover, the pattern spider''s fighting intention this time is quite simple. That is not head-on with high-end combat power at all. It is an attempt to continuously release the gray mist, creating chaos in the royal city. Once these gray mists are stained, the weaker ones immediately lose their minds. Even the ranks 6 and 7 fighters can''t resist this kind of gray fog, they can only avoid it. Once ordinary people are stained with it, it is conceivable. The pattern spider must create a wave of chaos in the Northland Kingdom before the black dragon arrives. Then the black dragon will smash the high-end combat power of the Northern Kingdom, clearing the obstacles for the queen of spiders to attack the Northern Kingdom! Next to Ren, Lan Sha''s hands were constantly changing. "North!" Blue yarn finally gained something, pointing in one direction. With a move of Ren''s finger, several Aurora Sacred Swords rushed there. The speed of the Aurora Sacred Sword is much faster than that of Meteor Fire Rain. And the Aurora Holy Sword pays attention to the power of a single body, and the large-scale destructiveness is not large, so it is most suitable for use here. This is a royal city, it should not cause too much damage! The place where the blue gauze pointed seemed to be empty, but when the Aurora Holy Sword arrived there, the spider legs of the patterned spider had just stepped out. Then he was cut off a leg by Ren''s Aurora Sacred Sword! "Ah, how did you find me!" The pattern spider quickly retracted its legs and disappeared into the space again. Next to Ren, Lan Sha''s eyes moved again, pointing in one direction. "there!" Ren''s hands moved, and above the sky, a large number of Aurora Sacred Swords rushed there. There, the shadow of the patterned spider just emerged from the space. This time it has learned to be clever and did not show up for the first time. But still a layer of skin was directly cut off by the terrifying power of the Aurora Holy Sword. "Damn it!" The pattern spider disappeared in the air again. Its void walk allows it to be able to deal with existences whose strength is far beyond its own. This is also the reason why the Spider Queen sent her to carry out this plan. Although the mother of the five princes is a key part of this plan, in fact, the status is far less than that of the pattern spider. The void talent of the pattern spider is as difficult as the space magician! If it weren''t for Lan Sha this time, even the national teacher, Donald, would have no good way to face its continuous raging in the royal city. However, with the cooperation of the blue yarn space magic, Renn used the extremely fast aurora holy sword to chase continuously, and immediately beat the patterned spider into hiding! On the other side, after the national teacher with the ninth-level peak strength and a large number of Forbidden Magic Wizards joined, the gray mist that overflowed from the palace was finally blocked. "Damn it, I did it with you!" After the pattern spider was forced to get out of the space by Rennes several times, the time it sneaked in the space was almost reaching the maximum time. Even if he has the talent of the void, he can''t hide in the space for too long, and he can always breathe. So, this time the pattern spider suddenly appeared in front of Renn, trying to beat Renn out of his hand. As soon as it appeared, the four newly appeared eyes opened, and they stared at Renn fiercely. Then, the other eight eyes of the pattern spider lased eight rays of light almost at the same time, rushing towards Rennes. The eight rays of light rushed over quickly, and they were about to hit Renn''s body. Next to Renn, Lan Sha had already made a move. When a space shifted, the eight rays of light were moved away. After the eight rays of light were transferred, they rushed directly to the pattern spider. The pattern spider couldn''t react quickly, and was hit by his own light. I saw it all at once, and vomited black blood out of its mouth. "Hahaha, it''s useless. He has been caught by the queen of spiders for ten thousand years. His soul will be imprisoned for ten thousand years before coming out. Even if you can keep his body for ten thousand years, but ten thousand years After that, this world has long been the world of the queen of spiders, hahaha~~" The pattern spider laughed hysterically. Then I saw that her body was shrinking rapidly. It looked like she had exhausted all her energy in order to activate "One Eye for Ten Thousand Years". No, it should be the queen of spiders that completely extracted all its life energy in order to launch "One Eye for Ten Thousand Years". Therefore, the patterned spider''s body quickly dries up in a short period of time. However, the hysterical laughter hadn''t ended yet, when he saw Ren''s eyeballs move, it became vivid from the sluggishness before. "A glance at ten thousand years? It''s interesting." Ren said lightly. "How can it be!" The pattern spider made an incredible sound when he saw this scene. Ryan looked at it flatly, and didn''t answer it. In the next second, the patterned spider''s body completely withered, turning into a dry spider that has been exposed to the sun for decades. It didn''t know until it died. After a 10,000-year glance at the cost of all its life energy, why didn''t even Ren''s soul be trapped for a minute? This makes it feel... I''m dead in vain! It''s a pity, it doesn''t even have the chance to regret it! As soon as the pattern spider died, its dry body fell from the sky. Ren''s eyes still stopped at the place where the patterned spider was standing in the air just now. "Come out, I have found you." Lane said. After ¡¡¡¡ Ren''s voice fell, a figure appeared where the patterned spider was standing. She is wearing a black dress. No, if you look closely, you will think she is probably wearing nothing. What looks like a skirt on her body is actually nothing but an extremely evil aura. Of course, if you look carefully, you won¡¯t be able to see what you want to see. And once you take a closer look, you are hit. Rain can not be affected because Rain is strong enough. When ordinary people look at her like this, their soul will be lost in an instant. "You are very powerful to get rid of my glance so quickly." The spider queen spoke. Ren said lightly: "The same with you." "Submit to me, I can even make you my only husband and give you a chance to kiss Fangze." The spider queen spoke again. Raine said: "Then you will eat it one day?" The Spider Queen laughed, but her smile was filled with an unspeakable sense of evil, as if it were full of endless conspiracies: "I don''t eat people." Lane said: "I don''t like spiders." The spider queen looked at Renn deeply, her voice was full of coldness, and said: "The last one of my enemies was a''god''. In order to kill it, I planned for hundreds of years. Kill it. Do you really think about it?" Ren said: "Sorry, I am very stubborn." The spider said: "You only have half a day. After half a day, the black dragon will come. If you can defeat the black dragon, you still have a week. After a week, my army will come. This week, if you regret it, You can tell me at any time that after a week, you regret... it''s useless!" After ¡¡¡¡ said, the figure of the spider queen began to shatter quickly. The power she drew from that dragon egg has all been used in "One Eye for Ten Thousand Years". It''s a pity, "A glance at Wan Nian" met Ren. As the host of the system, what Renn is most afraid of... is this kind of mind control skill! Rehn felt that even if a true **** used mind control over himself... it was mostly ineffective! Of course, just mind control. Because he is bound to the system, his spirit will not be controlled by any existence! Chapter 0172 The King is Dying! Take control of the situation! Dragon language magic! After the spider queen''s figure shattered, Ren''s hand moved, and the gray mist below was quickly dissipated. Soon, all the gray mist in the palace was dispersed. Immediately afterwards, tens of thousands of knights marched again and surrounded the palace. In the palace at this time, especially the side near the east, it has become a killing field. Chapter 214： The guards there all killed each other because of the influence of the gray mist, and not one died. The knights quickly entered the palace and cleared the battlefield. Ross, the queen of spiders, did not send too many men into the palace. After all, the palace is the most martial law place. sends too many subordinates, but it is easy to cause alertness. Before the pattern spider arrived in the palace, the mother of the fifth prince was in the palace under the queen of the spider, Rose. However, in the royal city, Rose Queen still has one or two powerful men lurking. After the pattern spider arrived in the palace, there were only pattern spiders and the mother of the five princes. The magic spider that sneaked over to assassinate Renn was the magic spider that lurked in the city all the year round. The death of the great prince came from his handwriting. "This is impossible, this is impossible!" When the knights entered the palace to clean the battlefield, outside the palace, the five princes were still sitting on the ground, repeating constantly. His face is already as gray as death. Obviously, what just happened had a big impact on him. In order to prevent the five princes from revealing the abnormality, his mother and the pattern spider did not tell him the truth. In fact, in the eyes of his mother and Pattern Spider, he is just a tool to realize the plan. Even if his mother changed from a magic spider to a human, she lived in the human world for more than 20 years and gave birth to him. But his mother never saw herself as a human being. But the five princes have always regarded themselves as humans. Besides, he almost became the king of a powerful kingdom! But what happened now gave him a blow. Not only can he not be a king, but more importantly, he has actually become a wicked species born to a charm spider and humans! How could the five princes accept this! "The old five is crazy." On the other side, the second prince and the fourth prince are also there. After seeing the situation in full control by Rennes, the two princes knew that the situation was over. The entire Northern Kingdom can be said to have completely fallen under Ren''s control. "I don''t know if it''s possible for the father to wake up, but... the father just wakes up. If something like this happened, according to the current strength of the youngest, the father can only abdicate." The fourth prince whispered. "Report, Your Highness, the king''s curse has intensified and he has unfortunately passed away!" At this time, a voice sounded. The second prince and the fourth prince suddenly stopped! In the sky, after hearing that voice, Ren quickly flew into the palace where the old king was. This palace has not been attacked by gray before. When Renn arrived, all the maids were crying in the palace. The king died, and he had to cry without crying. Rain quickly walked into the room and looked at the old king. I saw that the old king was already pale and lost all his breath. Ren asked the maid in the palace and a doctor who was looking forward to staying here. Soon, Renn learned of the passing of the old king. Ten minutes ago, the curse on the old king suddenly intensified. This caused the old king, who had been cursed and tossed with only half his life, couldn''t stand it anymore, and died immediately. Rehn didn''t know that the patterned spider used the energy of the dragon egg to give the spider queen a force. Otherwise, he would clearly know that the death of the old king was caused by the black dragon''s induction after the dragon egg was destroyed, and the curse was intensified under the black dragon''s anger. The old king had been wise for most of his life, but in the end he was destroyed in the hands of the two magic spiders sent by the spider queen. If it weren''t for Ren, his northern kingdom would eventually be destroyed in the hands of the spider queen. The queen of spiders has planned for 20 years. If Renn does not come back this time, the plan of the queen of spiders is likely to succeed. The black dragon will come suddenly, inflicting heavy damage on the national teacher. Then the queen of spiders came up to play the role of savior and became the new national teacher. The five princes became kings of the Northern Kingdom. Although the fifth prince does not know the plan of the spider queen, his mother is from the spider queen, and it is not a simple matter to adopt certain strategies to make the fifth prince obediently obedient. After becoming a king, even if he knew his mother was a magic spider, the five princes would not collapse like they do now. Now he is so broken, mainly because everything about him is ruined. pity. There is no if. Of course, Renn is not a **** now, even if he controls the situation, he won''t be able to save the old king. "Father~" At this time, the second prince and the fourth prince ran away crying, kneeling before the old king''s bed, howling! Regardless of crying or crying, the crying is quite scary. Ryan glanced at them faintly, turned and left the palace. Outside the palace, some ministers who were lucky enough to not die rushed to hear the news, and when they saw Ren, they saluted. This time there was such a big movement, these ministers naturally knew about it. Even ordinary civilians can see that the future Northern Kingdom is likely to be the world of Rennes. Of course, these ministers can also see it. Rehn glanced at these ministers lightly, and said lightly: "You normally prepare for the king''s funeral. It will be held three days later. During special periods, it should not be too complicated." "Yes, Your Highness." Several ministers responded quickly. Ren left here immediately. Although this palace is often renovated, and it is still acceptable, even if Rennes becomes the king of the Northland Kingdom, he will not look forward to staying here in the future. He will still stay in Mermaid Island more often, but Ren will leave a space gate in the Northland Kingdom. This space door was naturally not built systematically, but let Lan Shao build it. After the blue yarn reaches the eighth level, as long as the materials are sufficient, the space door can already be built. "His Royal Highness, how is the situation?" Soon, the national teacher Donald also came over. Rain said: "My father really died." Donald lowered his head slightly: "His Royal Highness, please be sorry." Rein said: "The funeral will be held three days later. According to the spider queen, the black dragon will arrive in half a day. Does the national teacher know where the black dragon might come?" Donald said: "The black dragon should come from the west or the north." Ren said: "Okay, then we will strengthen the enchantment in the northwest." Donald nodded and said: "Yes, Your Highness Three!" Ryan took Donald to the northwest of the royal city and began to strengthen the barrier here. Then, a large number of knights entered the northwest of the royal city and evacuated the civilians here to avoid them being involved in the battle. Under Ren''s order, a large number of flying monsters also flew up to the sky to explore the traces of the black dragon. In the higher sky, the banshees that Rennes brought have also spread out a big net, as long as the black dragon appears, they will be able to find it! It would be best if the black dragon can be blocked outside the royal city. However, the sky is vast, and the black dragon may fly from a very high sky and then land. Rehn can''t guarantee that he will be able to block the black dragon. Therefore, preparations must be done. And news of the death of the king spread quickly. More and more ministers entered the palace to pay homage to the king''s remains. More than a dozen dukes who brought knights into the city also entered the palace one after another. "This is impossible, this is impossible~" The five princes are still in a daze. However, after hearing the news of the death of the king, the five princes stood up and rushed towards the palace. "Let me in, let me in, I''m the crown prince!" The five princes rushed into the palace desperately. However, the guards stopped him firmly. "Let him go in and take a look." After getting the report, Ren said lightly. The current situation has been completely controlled by Renn. The five princes can''t get through any storms. Furthermore, when the Five Princes were stimulated, their spirits were a little abnormal, and it was nothing to be afraid of. After getting Ren''s approval, the guarding knight led the five princes into the palace and saw the last side of the old king. has become quite crazy, he tried to contact some ministers who had supported him. But the ministers avoided it. One court emperor, one courtier. How can these ministers dare to have any relationship with the current five princes! However, the current five princes are completely abnormal, contacting the ministers, and calling those ministers to prepare for the ascension ceremony, tomorrow he will ascend the throne. "The five princes are crazy." The ministers shook their heads. Even if it is his turn to be the king, the old king has not been buried yet, how can he enthroned? The five princes were quickly taken out. The ministers discussed the funeral of the king and the choice of the new king with the dukes. The king¡¯s funeral was in accordance with the tone given by Rennes and was buried three days later. And the new king¡¯s candidate is in fact unquestionable. However, due to the changes in the Northern Kingdom, the old crown prince has lost his new qualifications, the old king has died, and the new crown prince has not yet been determined. Therefore, at the initiative of more than a dozen dukes, all the dukes and ministers, uniting the millions of people in the royal city, drafted a petition for all peoples, requesting Renne to be the new king of the northern kingdom! The movements of these dukes and ministers are quick. Within half a day, the Wanmin petition was produced, and then a large number of people were sent to the royal city to collect people¡¯s signatures. In this scene, Wusuna next to Renn felt quite strange. "This is human politics." Chapter 215： Ren said softly to Usuna. After a short period of time, there was finally movement in the sky. Black Dragon, here it is! The first to receive the news is still Debra. "King, the black dragon is here!" Debra said. Immediately afterwards, flying monsters also flew over quickly. "Report, Your Highness, the Black Dragon is here!" Warrior Road on the flying monster. Ren has seen it. I saw a large number of black spots appearing above the extremely high sky! Black Dragon is not only here. Besides, more than one came. is a group! Judging from the number of these black spots, there are less than a dozen black dragons coming! They really came from high above. Moreover, their goals are clear. That is the royal city of the Northern Kingdom! After the first dragon egg was eaten by the patterned spider Amy and the old king, the black dragon was already very angry and directly launched a curse to kill the guy who ate the dragon egg. After the second dragon egg was used by the patterned spider to summon the power of the queen, the black dragon became even more angry. Don''t think that the dragon egg can be used casually. A dragon lays an egg, which is different from a chicken lays an egg. A dragon gives birth to a dragon egg, which consumes a lot of energy. Even after a dragon is born, it will be weak for a long time. Every dragon egg is cherished by the black dragon. But now, both dragon eggs are destroyed. Therefore, the black dragon directly directed his anger at the Northern Kingdom. It is completely destroying the royal city of the Northern Kingdom, let these ant-like humans know that it will cause its terrible consequences! In the high altitude, a huge black dragon with a body length of nearly one hundred meters launched a dive towards the King City of the Northern Kingdom below. Beside it, there are more than a dozen smaller dragons. Their dragon skins are all black. At this time, these dozen black dragons fluttered their wings and rushed towards the royal city of the Northern Kingdom. hadn''t rushed to it, all the black dragons had already chanted softly. With their movements, above the sky, they began to glow continuously. Soon, the entire sky was reddened, and it looked like an endless flame was burning in the sky. The entire sky above the King City has been burned red! "Dragon Whisper Magic!" On the ground, some magicians'' faces changed drastically! Chapter 0173 The sky falls! Vanished! The power of sub-divine power! The vision in the sky made the entire royal city red. All the buildings are covered with red clouds. So, all the people in the royal city knew the changes in the sky! Due to the movement made by the pattern spider before, everyone in the royal city now clearly knows that the black dragon is coming. In fact, half a day ago, a large number of people escaped from the royal city. But the people who escaped are few after all. The King City has hundreds of thousands of troops, a national division, and the three princes who have shown great strength. In the eyes of these people, it is safer in the royal city. Now, everyone who stayed in the royal city saw a vision in the sky. Some people who were in the room also ran to the street and looked up into the sky. "My God~" Everyone who saw them covered their mouths and exclaimed. The red light imprinted on their faces, and the light and heat it emitted hit them, and there were already some hot faces! This is like a scene of ruining the world, let everyone be disgraced! "Look, what''s that?" At this time, someone discovered more than a dozen black spots in the sky. In the sky now, a piece of red, like a billowing flame is burning. Under this red light, the dozen or so black spots are particularly conspicuous. And as the dozens of black spots get closer and closer to the royal city, they are getting bigger and bigger, and some warriors with better eyesight have already seen their appearance! That is, the dragon! In the legend of the mainland, an extremely powerful dragon! Besides, these dragons are not one! but there are more than a dozen! A dozen dragons! "My mother, the dragon is here!" Someone screamed. There are a lot of legends about dragons in this world. Of course, there are also many legends of dragon-slaying warriors. After the strength of many powerful fighters increased, they all wanted to go to slay dragons to make themselves famous. The vast majority of these people have turned into ashes under the dragon flame. occasionally one or two succeeded. And these two can be successful, often because of luck, just meet the weak, but also alone dragon. The real powerhouse, like the national teacher Donald, will not provoke the dragon. You never know if there is a group of giant dragons behind a giant dragon! And now, after being deliberately provoked by patterned spiders, the black dragons that led to the Northern Kingdom are not one, but a group! The most powerful one here is the black dragon whose dragon egg was stolen. It is also the largest! The body shape of about 100 meters, even if it is still high in the sky, can be clearly recognized... That is a terrible dragon! "The dragon is here~" For a while, panic sounds everywhere in the royal city! The dragon is not only here! And, as soon as it came, these dozen dragons activated powerful dragon language magic! Different types of dragons have different dragon language magic. However, no matter what type of dragon, fire breathing is a basic skill. Among the dragon language magic of these dragon clubs, the dragon language magic related to fire is also the most basic. "It''s the fiery sea of ??purgatory! A dozen dragons simultaneously used dragon language magic to jointly create this forbidden magic beyond the peak level. The reason why it is called forbidden magic is because this magic comes down... millions of people in the royal city are going to die and have to be stopped. they!" In the sky, the solemn voice of the national teacher Donald sounded. "All Magisters, try their best to disrupt the magical fluctuations in the sky!" Donald said loudly. After finishing speaking, he took the lead on his own, and his wand lit up. Then, on Donald''s wand, that magic stone was consumed instantly. With this, his wand emits an extremely bright beam of light. This extremely bright beam of light rushed into the sky! Beside Donald, all the curse magicians also shot at the same time. Immediately afterwards, more Great Magisters flew up into the sky and shot one after another. On the ground, all the magisters of Tier 6 also shot one after another. They are all magic that can disrupt the fluctuations of magic power in the sky! With the size of the king''s city, ordinary forbidden magic can not wipe the king''s city in one fell swoop. The damage area of ??forbidden curse magic is indeed quite large. However, the royal city of the Northern Kingdom is not so big. are dozens of nearly 100 kilometers long from east to west, and tens of kilometers wide from north to south. After all, there are millions of people, and there are no tall buildings in this world, so the area is naturally wide. Such a large area, a forbidden spell, can no longer be wiped out. Title-level magic that is more powerful than Forbidden Magic Magic, there is no way to erase it all at once. Even peak-level magic, there is no way to strike such a large range at once. And there are so many magicians in the Northland Kingdom, which can block a lot of magic damage. So, this time, the black dragon directly unites a dozen dragons to string together their dragon language magic. formed a super-large dragon language magic that more than a dozen black dragons jointly displayed! such dragon language magic, on the striking surface, has exceeded the category of peak magic. Of course, it''s just a big hit. In terms of power, it is still in the category of peak magic, or even lower. But, with such a wide attack surface, there is no way to completely defend against a tenth-order peak magician. And with the number of magicians in the northern kingdom in the royal city, the area that can be defended is less than one-third of the royal city! In other words, the remaining two-thirds of the area will be hit by the sea of ??purgatory fire! With the power of this magic, it is not difficult to imagine that once it is hit, two-thirds of the city will instantly turn into a sea of ??flames! The people inside will be directly burned to death by flames. They don¡¯t even have much time to struggle. Because the flame temperature of this magic is too high. Chapter 216： I am afraid that all the buildings in the hit area will completely melt within a minute. In other words, within a minute, the area hit by the sea of ??purgatory will directly become a land of magma. Except for some powerful warriors and magicians, no one can survive! After all the magicians above the magician level took action, all kinds of magic suddenly rose into the sky above the king''s city. These magics did not rush to the dragons. but rushed into the higher sky. After a dozen dragons¡¯ dragon language magic is connected, it takes time to brew. In Donald¡¯s view, this is the only time to break this taboo magic! a little bit later, it''s too late! "à»~" But, immediately, a clear dragon chant sounded. Immediately afterwards, a dozen dragons were scattered, blocking all the magicians'' magic. Obviously, the black dragon is preparing to kill the people in the king''s city with one blow to vent his anger, and then come to deal with more powerful magicians! Even, if the black dragon''s anger cannot be calmed down, it may destroy half of the Northern Kingdom! For giant dragons, they look at humans, and they look at ants not much differently. Of course, there will never be ants comparable to humans. But humans can still grow into beings that can stand shoulder to shoulder with giant dragons. However, in the perception of the black dragon, there is no such existence in the Northern Kingdom! It is an authentic Tier 10 dragon! Ten levels higher, that is the existence of legendary level! Legendary creatures are called legendary creatures because they are powerful, and they are quite rare. In normal times, the existence of Tier 10 is already in an absolutely invincible state! "Continue to attack!" Seeing that all the magic was easily blocked by the dragons, Donald''s face sank. However, he did not give up, but issued the order again. As a national teacher, he is actually in charge of the magician group of the Northland Kingdom, so it is normal for him to give orders. He quickly took out a purple magic crystal and put it on the wand, and attacked again! In the King City, all other magicians above the magician also attacked one after another. As for the magicians below the magician, their magic can not attack the sky that high. "The range of this forbidden magic is too big, let''s take it too, we can never see millions of people being killed!" On the other side, several of Donald¡¯s friends could not sit still. These friends have been staying in the royal city of the Northern Kingdom for the past two days, and they have seen a wonderful drama! Their strength is basically above the title level. Their identities are basically the kind of national teachers of the kingdom, which is quite noble. They are not young, and they have seen quite a lot of things in their lives. However, the drama of the Northland Kingdom in the past few days still makes them enjoyable! Especially Renn''s thunder means and powerful strength directly control the field. even directly cracked the method of the spider queen! Such Rennes are also amazed by Donald¡¯s friends! In their lives, young people like Rennes have almost never seen him! Now, seeing that the forbidden magic that the black dragon and a dozen dragons jointly cast is about to fall, these friends have decided to take action. With their current status, they can''t just intervene in the Northland Kingdom. Even if the spider queen Rose is aggressively attacking, they can only take one or two shots at most. It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t bear to see millions of people being killed by the black dragon¡¯s purgatory fire after all! So, these friends moved almost at the same time. There are four of them. Among the four people, three of the 9th rank titles, and one has reached the level of entering the 10th rank! "Directly impact high altitude with different magic power, disrupting taboo magic!" The only woman among the four is the old woman named Adeline. As soon as her voice fell, magicians above the four major title levels shot at the same time. Suddenly, four flashing beams of light rushed into the sky. "à»~" Seeing the existence of these four titles, the dragon in the sky flapped its wings, and saw a dragon quickly rushed to the beam of light emitted by Adeline, and directly blocked the beam of light emitted by Adeline with its huge body. ! The attacks issued by the other three title-level magicians were also directly intercepted by other dragons either physically or magically. "These evil deposits! Solve them first!" Adeline''s face changed, and when the wand moved, a terrible magic was emitted! "The wind and thunder burst!" Adeline drink lightly! I saw the surrounding areas of the two giant dragons, and the air instantly solidified, and the electric lights flickered inside. Then again, booming! "Boom~" The huge sound shook the whole world. Adelin¡¯s magic is extremely powerful. I saw the wind and thunder dancing wildly in the sky. Above the ground, there was even a strong wind. Everyone feels like thunder flashes on their skin! Adelin¡¯s wind, thunder and explosion is an authentic title-level magic! Fortunately, this note fell in the sky. If it falls into the royal city, this blow can kill hundreds of thousands of people! On the other side, the other three magicians above the title level also used powerful magic at the same time. One of the gray-haired old men has the greatest magic power. He aimed at, it was the black dragon of rank ten! "Holy Light Extinguish the Magic Bullet!" The old man whispered softly. Immediately afterwards, I saw an extremely bright white beam of light escalating. hit the tenth-order black dragon with lightning speed. Suddenly, in the entire sky, there is an incandescent! This old man can, and it is also light magic. However, it is quite different from Raine''s light magic. His light is the holy light. this means¡­¡­ This old man is a magician in the Holy See! However, this old man did not serve in the Bright Holy See of the Northern Kingdom. but sitting in the Holy See of other kingdoms! In a blink of an eye, the attacks launched by these four title-level existences directly covered several giant dragons. And Donald took this opportunity to send his magic into the sky! His magic is a typical interference magic. As soon as the magic was sent high in the sky, it melted away. However, Donald''s face was not relaxed. Because... he found that it was too late! High in the sky, the sea of ??purgatory fire has been completely brewed, and it is about to descend soon! "Oops!" Donald''s face showed an extremely unpleasant look. "Protect the palace with all your strength!" At a critical moment, Donald can only issue such an order. Purgatory Sea of ??Fire has such a wide range of blows that even he can only defend a range of at most ten square kilometers. For the huge Wangcheng, it is nothing short of a drop in the bucket. Therefore, he can only protect the palace first! "à»~" Then, something worse happened. Of the few dragons that were attacked by magicians above the four titles, only four dragons were dying by their magic! But three dragons rushed out directly against their magic! Among these, the black dragon of Tier 10 is the most brave! I saw that although it was hit by that tenth-order old man''s holy light demon-killing bullet, but after it launched a bright dragon chant, it rushed out unscathed! After being hit by the two title-level magic, the other two dragons were also basically unharmed! The dragon skin of the giant dragon, facing magic, the defense power is almost abnormal to the extreme! However, even if it is dragon skin, it is impossible to ignore the huge difference in level! "One tenth order, two ninth orders, got it!" Seeing this scene, the expressions of several old friends of Donald changed drastically! When the magician dealt with dragons of the same level, he himself suffered a lot! If you have the advantage in numbers, you can still play a dozen. But, the helpers brought by this black dragon are not weak! There are actually two ninth-tier dragons in the hands of the helper! This is trickier! After the tenth-tier black dragon rushed out, he found four dying dragons, and once again let out an angry roar! However, it did not attack. Instead, he looked at the royal city with a pair of huge and cold eyes. Then, several of Donald¡¯s friends discovered that something more difficult was coming! The sky that was burnt red is falling fast! The fiery sea of ??purgatory triggered by more than a dozen dragons at the same time is here! Once the sea of ??purgatory fire descends, the entire royal city will become a veritable purgatory on earth! Chapter 217： This is also the reason why Purgatory Fire Sea is called this name! And because of the dragon that inspires this taboo magic, there are not only the tenth-order dragon, but also two ninth-order dragons. Therefore, the power of the fiery sea of ??purgatory is far beyond previous estimates! "It''s over, it''s over!" In the royal city, millions of people looked up, seeing the flames billowing, and the sky was falling fast, despair appeared on their faces! So many powerful magicians have not been able to stop this forbidden magic! It is not difficult to imagine what will happen to them if this burning sky falls down! "God, save us!" Some people knelt to the ground, crying for help. "Has God not responded yet?" At this time, in a large cathedral on the north side of the royal city, a slightly old voice sounded. "No! With such a wide range of forbidden magic, it is too late for God to descend on power!" Another voice said. "Then protect the church. After this battle, the Northern Kingdom may not be able to do so, so I can only give up. God... has abandoned this place!" the old voice said. Then, above this church, a large number of magicians activated a large enchantment at the same time. "It''s too late! Let Donald give up, the Northland Kingdom is not saved!" Seeing the burning sky falling rapidly, one of Donald¡¯s old friends said. "Don''t talk nonsense! How wide you can protect!" said Adeline''s old woman. After speaking, her wand lit up, forming a huge light curtain, protecting a large area. When the other three magicians above the title level saw this, they also used their magic wands to hold up the light curtain. However, due to the close distance between them, the light curtains held up have a great overlap. It''s just that, at the speed that the sky is falling now, they have no time to fly to other places! "Why didn''t the three princes of the Northland Kingdom take any action?" At this time, beside Adeline, a clear voice sounded. was talking about a girl with a lot of jewelry on her head. This girl is exactly Adeline¡¯s apprentice, a princess of the kingdom. When others are looking at the sky, this princess of the kingdom observes Ren''s movements from time to time. It''s just that she hasn''t seen any sign of Renn''s action. According to Renn''s previous performance, Renn can also have title-level strength. So, she felt that Ren''s performance was quite abnormal. "He doesn''t help with his shots, stand it up, it''s coming!" said the old woman Adeline. I saw the sky, the falling burning sky had passed through the area of ??a dozen dragons, and quickly fell down. On the ground, many people are completely desperate! "Hold it up!" On the other side, Donald¡¯s voice also rang, and he and a large number of magicians have set up a light curtain to protect the palace. Seeing that the falling sky was about to hit the entire King City, Renn finally moved! It''s not that he didn''t want to move before. But because of the first use of the sub-divine power, Renn is not particularly proficient! Half a drop of supernatural power was taken out by him long ago, and he vomited. When the sky fell down, Renn finally drove all his power, completely driving the half-drop of sub-divine power. After this half-drop of sub-divine power was driven by Rennes, suddenly, a heart-palpiting breath rose gradually! "This is¡­¡­" The first thing I felt was Donald not far away! Donald clearly felt that the aura on Renn, who had not been moving, was becoming extremely terrifying. Even if he was on his tenth-tier friend, he had never felt this kind of aura! Immediately afterwards, his four friends also felt the breath of Ren''s body. Suddenly, one by one turned their heads to Ren! Then, they saw it, and Ren stretched out his hand and pressed it gently against the falling sky! This button, although simple, but as an existence above the title level, they can tell that the one that Rein has just cast is a dispelling magic! Dispelling magic is not complicated. Others cast magic, and then you cast dispel magic to dispel the opponent¡¯s magic. Look, how easy it is. However, this magic can only be used to abuse food. The reason is also simple. Your dispel magic must be at least half a level higher than the opponent, that is, 5 levels higher to be useful. And above the magister, it has to be one level higher to have a significant effect. The strength is one level higher than the opponent, do you still need to dispel the opponent''s magic? directly blasted up the opponent''s magic with one rank higher, and the opponent couldn''t stop it at all. In case the opponent takes the lead, a defensive magic can easily follow. How can it be dispelled? Of course, it can also dispel the abuse of the opponent. Moreover, forbidden spell magic and the like, if you want to disperse it, it is not easy to get a higher level. However, Renn is now facing the forbidden dragon language magic that a dozen dragons have teamed up to cast, but he uses the dispelling magic! "What does he want to do?" An old man couldn''t help but think about it. If it weren''t for Ren''s aura to become extremely terrifying, this old man might think Renn was mostly whimsical. Didn''t you see their three Tier 9 title levels, and one Tier 10 pinnacle level was blocked by more than a dozen dragons, all using this taboo magic with too large an attack range? Does Renne want to solve the problem with a dispelling magic? How can there be such a simple thing! Several other elders, including Donald, also showed this idea at the same time. Then, they saw that after Ren''s press, the dispelling magic was officially used. Then, they saw that the falling burning sky seemed to be drenched by hundreds of millions of tons of carbon dioxide at the same time, and all the flames were quickly extinguished! In less than a second, all the tumbling, blazing, flames in the falling burning sky that could easily melt the steel...the smoke dissipated directly! Chapter 0174 Tyranny! The surrendered dragon! The magic spider is moving! As the flames falling from the sky dissipated, in the sky, the eyes of Donald and his old friends bulged involuntarily! This scene is really amazing! is not a place where the flame dissipates. , but the burning sky above the entire royal city dissipated at the same time! "This... how could..." A title-level magician couldn''t help but stunned! He couldn''t help but suspect that he was wrong! Rain''s dispelling magic... actually dispelled the dragon language magic purgatory fire sea that was launched by more than a dozen dragons! Another title-level magician couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. has an incredible look all over his face! Even the pinnacle magician who reached the tenth rank was still there secretly pinching his arm! can make a peak magician who is respected as a "sage master" in every kingdom have such actions. Enough to imagine, he was shocked so much! "We were rescued!" In the King City, everyone saw the falling burning sky dissipate, and they couldn''t help but let out the cheers of the rest of their lives! "His Royal Highness the Three Princes, His Royal Highness the Three Princes saved us!" Someone chanted! "Long live His Royal Highness the Three Princes!" Someone yelled immediately. "Long live His Royal Highness the Three Princes!" "¡­¡­" Immediately, more and more people shouted. Soon, everyone in the entire royal city began to shout long live the three princes! "à»~" While high in the sky, seeing the fiery sea of ??purgatory being dispelled by Ren, the black dragon of Tier 10 was completely enraged! Ryan broke through the dragon language magic of their dozens of dragons in such a simple way, in the eyes of this black dragon, it seemed to be a great provocation! Although Renne''s aura on his body is a bit surprising after driving his sub-divine power. However, the black dragon was not scared. "à»~" It uttered a loud dragon chant again, and then it rushed towards Renn with a flap of its wings. Next to it, besides the few dragons that had been dying before, the other dragons also moved. The two ninth-tier dragons vibrated their wings and rushed towards Donald and his old friends! The remaining dragon rushed to the royal city, preparing to bring destruction in the royal city with dragon flames. Although dragon language magic is strong, it cannot be cast continuously in a short period of time. The taboo magic purgatory that they have just cast is not a small consumption! But they still have dragon flames! As long as they are given time, the dragon flames of a dozen dragons are enough to destroy the royal city of the Northern Kingdom! Of course, the premise is to solve the high-end combat power of the Northern Kingdom! "Stop them!" Seeing these dragons swooping down, Donald said to the wizards of the Northland Kingdom. On the other side, several of Donald¡¯s friends also took up their magic wands and attacked! Although they are limited by their status and cannot make too many shots in the Northern Kingdom, now that two tier 9 dragons are coming towards them, it is impossible for them to stay out of the matter! All of a sudden, a lot of magic rushed to those dragons! Chapter 218： And the dozen dragons in the sky, headed by the black dragon of Tier 10, quickly launched a dive downward! Only the tenth-tier black dragon behaved extremely fiercely! Four title levels, the magical attacks of a pinnacle magician, and a large number of forbidden spells and magical magic attacks are overwhelmingly greeted! The entire sky has become an ocean of magic! So many powerful and terrifying magic, even a mountain can be shredded! "à»~" However, as the dragon chant sounded, a dozen dragons, led by the Tier 10 black dragon, broke through the magical ocean at an extremely fast speed and swooped down! "Oops!" Seeing these black dragons so fierce, Donald''s face changed completely! Against dragons, physical attacks are sometimes more useful than magic. The magic resistance of dragon skin is too high! Of course, if you want a physical attack to work, you must have a sufficiently sharp weapon! Otherwise, the defense will not be broken at all! "Let the arrow!" More than a dozen dragons have already rushed into the range of the powerful crossbow. In the King City, a large number of huge bed crossbows launched an attack. "swish swish~~~" For a while, a large number of crossbow arrows rushed into the sky. Just listened to the crisp sound of "ding ding ding ding", dozens of giant dragons were all covered with sharp arrows, and they were shot! However, the warriors in the royal city soon discovered...The reason why these dragons were shot was not because they couldn''t avoid them. but because they disdain to avoid. The arrows shot on them are just like shot on steel, they are just bounced away! Even the arrows shot by some enchanted bed crossbows can¡¯t penetrate their dragon skins at all! "His Royal Highness the Three Princes!" After Donald once again issued a powerful magic, he looked at Renn. Ren, who could dispel the fiery sea of ??purgatory with a dispelling magic, became his only hope! Under Donald''s gaze, Renn finally launched his own attack. saw his wand light up. Immediately afterwards, a dazzling beam of light severely hit the Tier 10 black dragon rushing in the forefront! It was this guy who was at the forefront, which led to the four major title levels, and the magical attack of one pinnacle level could not damage the other dragons behind. Otherwise, a rank ten magician, no matter how hard it is, can severely injure a few dragons! "à»~" Seeing Ren''s attack, the tenth-order black dragon uttered a dragon chant, and when it lowered its head, it directly slammed into the beam of light emitted by Ren! Facing Ren''s attack, it was actually ready to directly fight down with its dragon body! As a Tier 10 black dragon, it does have this confidence. Even if it is the magic of the same level magician, the damage to it is quite small! "Boom~" Almost in the blink of an eye, this tenth-order black dragon collided with the beam of light emitted by Ren. The violent shock wave spread overwhelmingly. "à»~" Then I heard that the tenth-order black dragon uttered a dragon chant again. It''s just that there is clearly a trace of pain in this dragon chant. When the light dissipated, the other magicians saw that the huge dragon body of the tenth-order black dragon, under the magic attack of Rennes, directly flew upside down toward the sky! Seeing this, many magicians who had just attacked felt refreshed! "You attack the others, give it to me!" After Ren said, the robe vibrated, and the wand waved again. Immediately afterwards, another bright beam of light rushed towards the tenth-order black dragon! Ryan uses light strike! To deal with the fast and flexible black dragon, light magic is the best. Normal fire magic is difficult to hit them. Unless you use a wide range of fire magic. However, the range magic has always been insufficient on a single point of damage. Dealing with the black dragon with extremely high magic resistance, the range magic hits it without pain at all. , on the contrary, single attack magic like light strike is the most effective! As for the Holy Sword of Aurora, because it needs to be cast continuously, it is not as simple as light strike, and Ren didn''t use it either! Light strike technique, with the speed of light, coupled with an almost instant casting speed, even the black dragon is extremely difficult to evade! While the light strike technique used by Renn is Tier 9, with the addition of the sub-divine power, the power of this light strike technique has reached its extreme! Its power has already reached the tenth order! And Ryan discovered through the blow just now that after consuming the second supernatural power to drive the light strike, there is another characteristic. That is, the light strike technique inspired by Ren''s sub-divine power is, to some extent, beyond the scope of ordinary magic! This kind of excess does not refer to power. refers to the essence! The magic resistance on the black dragon skin, due to the characteristics of the sub-divine power, has been reduced to the lowest level after being hit by the light strike technique! In short, the light strike technique driven by the sub-divine power already possesses a certain amount of "real damage". True damage, in the terminology used in the game before the passage of Rennes, is to ignore the armor and ignore all kinds of resistances! Otherwise, even if Light Strike has the power of Tier 10 under the blessing of sub-divine power, it will be difficult to harm the black dragon! This kind of characteristic, in Rehn''s view, already possesses some "divine nature". That is to say, the attack launched by Renn''s sub-divine power, in essence, already has some characteristics of a **** attack! Rain was able to dispel the sea of ??purgatory fire directly with dispelling magic, which is also related to this "divine nature"! "Is this the function of divine power?" Renne thought. After driving the sub-divine power, not only did his magic power greatly increase, it directly rose from the ninth-tier power to the tenth-tier power. made his magic to some extent ignore the magic resistance of dragon skin! Therefore, Ren''s light strike can have such a good effect when attacking the black dragon! directly knocked the black dragon into flight! The realm of God is really extraordinary. It seems that only God can fight against God! Fortunately, when Renn was only at the ninth rank, he possessed secondary supernatural powers, and had already touched the realm of gods to some extent! "Boom~" After Ren''s second luminous strike was activated, the black dragon that was knocked into the air was still in the air, and was hit again. This time, it is not so arrogant! At the very moment of its death, it spit out a huge dragon flame against Ren''s beam of light! The black dragon breathes flames, the dragon flames are actually red and black! If this dragon flame spit on the wall, it can easily explode the wall, turning the huge rock inside into magma, and hitting a small magma lake out on the ground! In the blink of an eye, Ren''s light strike technique hit the black dragon''s dragon flame. Then I saw that the powerful dragon flame of the black dragon was directly pierced by the light strike technique. "à»~" The black dragon found a painful dragon roar, and was knocked into the air again! "impressive!" Seeing Ren''s two strikes to fly the black dragon, the eyes of several other existences above the title level began to light up. "Don''t be stunned, deal with other dragons!" The voice of the old woman Adeline sounded. Suddenly, these title-level existences started to do it one after another. National Teacher Donald also started again, attacking other dragons. This time, without the damage resistance of the tenth-order black dragon, the magic of the tenth-order peak magician can finally threaten the ninth-order dragon! But those giant dragons are also quite sturdy, using the vast sky to deal with them! In the higher sky, after the black dragon of Tier 10 was knocked into flight twice, a pair of huge dragon eyes seemed to be full of anger. It can feel that the magic that Rennes emits is still in the category of tenth order! But, how can a tenth-order magic cause such a big damage to it! Although its dragon skin is still intact. However, the impact of magic was not completely blocked by the dragon skin. This caused its body to have suffered a lot of injuries! This black dragon has rich experience in combat, and it inferred from this that Rennes must have some special means! And this kind of special method is probably not lasting! So, after the black dragon let out a roar, it rushed towards Renn again. hasn''t rushed to it yet, it once again issued a dragon language magic! As soon as the dragon language magic appeared, I saw that the surrounding area of ??Rennes was instantly stained with a layer of gray! This dragon language magic is like a dragon language magic with a strong weakening effect! If a Tier 10 magician is hit by this dragon language magic, his magic attack will be greatly reduced! However, when Ren''s wand moved, another light strike was activated! The beam of light hit by this light strike instantly broke through the shackles of the black dragon dragon whisper magic, and rushed straight to the sky! "à»~" The black dragon was knocked into the air again sadly! "Yeah~ Long live the third prince!" In the King City, seeing the black dragon being knocked into the air again, millions of people cheered again. Within Renn''s body, magical power surged, which caused his robe to have no wind automatically, and made Renn look extraordinarily elegant. Some of the girls who were watching Rennes were all eyes full of fascination. Even though the huge gap in identity is there, many girls also know that it is almost impossible for them to become Ren''s woman. However, Ren''s appearance still inevitably lives in their hearts! "Boom~" In the sky, Rennes played the light strike again after hitting the flying black dragon three times in a row! Chapter 219： This half drop of sub-divine power is used to cast light strikes, and the number of times it can be used is far more than Rennes expected. After ¡¡¡¡ three hits, less than one-tenth of this half-drop of supernatural power is used! That is to say, this half-drop of sub-divine power is used to use the light strike technique of tenth-order power, and it can be used more than 30 times! And because of the characteristics of sub-divine power, the damage that this kind of light strike can really cause is far beyond the general tenth-order magic! Light ignores magic resistance to a certain extent, which is unmatched by all tenth-order magic! "à»~" The black dragon was still in mid-air, and was hit by a light strike once again, making it groan with pain! After being hit for the fourth time, the injuries in its body became heavier and heavier to the point that even the black dragon could hardly hold on! From the fight to the present, this black dragon has been completely crushed by Renn! can be said to have been tyrannized from beginning to end! In the face of the powerful characteristics of the sub-divine power, it can bring crushing advantages to other magicians, and it is already rippling! And in the sky of the royal city, after the black dragon of Tier 10 was bruised and bruised by Ren, the other dragons were also beaten under the attack of the four major title-level and one pinnacle-level magicians! Several of Donald¡¯s old friends also did their best. The black dragon probably didn''t expect that when they came to attack, they happened to encounter a title-level party. Of course, without Raine, even if Donald¡¯s friends try their best, they won¡¯t be able to change the situation of the battle! Even if the remaining dragons only have two ninth-tier dragons, they are constantly wandering with the help of the sky. Although they have been beaten to a terrible level, no dragons have died yet, which is enough to explain the problem! "à»~" After the tenth-order black dragon was hit for the fifth time, it finally raised its head and let out a dragon chant again. With the sound of its dragon chanting, other dragons flapped their wings and flew high! The tenth-tier black dragon also vigorously shakes its wings and rushes towards the sky! "They are going back!" Seeing this scene, Donald couldn''t help but let out a big sigh of relief! "The dragon was beaten away!" In the King City, countless people cheered! These powerful dragons finally couldn''t stand it anymore, they were about to run away! For a while, everyone jumped for joy! "Long live the three princes!" Someone yelled again! is able to beat the dragon away, in the eyes of these people, Renn is already beyond strength! Suddenly, the whole Wangcheng was full of voices chanting Long live Ren! These noises are overwhelming, flooding the entire royal city! "Want to escape?" But how could Renn be satisfied with just killing these dragons! Any dragon can be an authentic treasure! Dragon claws, dragon skin, keel bones, etc. are all very good materials for making weapons. , like dragon blood, it can be used to make high-level warriors in batches. In some kingdoms, there are a large number of powerful dragon blood warriors. These dragon blood warriors were made in batches based on the blood of some powerful dragons. Of course, a living dragon is more valuable than a dead dragon! The best if these dragons can surrender! If you can surrender, the Northern Kingdom will have a tenth-tier and two ninth-tier dragons! If you can¡¯t surrender and kill these dragons, you can also make their dragon skins into weapons by a weapon workshop. Black dragon of rank ten, its dragon skin, keel, etc. can already be used to make five-star weapons! So, Ren''s magic power in his body was shaken, and he caught up with him. "You wait to sit in the king''s city!" Renn did not forget to give Donald an order. The current royal city can be described as the center of the whirlpool. Although the dragon has escaped, the ghost knows whether there is a queen in the king''s city. Don''t wait for Ren to leave, the queen''s backhand mobilized, and directly served the millions of people in the royal city in one pot, then the gain would not be worth the loss. "Boom~" Ryan chased him, casting magic and attacking the black dragon. Although the black dragon flies fast, it is not as fast as light strike. However, this guy is also trying to escape, even if he was directly overturned by light strikes, after a few laps in the air, he flapped his wings and quickly stabilized his body, and screamed to the northwest direction! Beside it, dozens of other dragons fluttered their wings and fled quickly. Their speed is quite fast. Seeing that these dragons were chased by Renn and fled, they were all in a panic, and the people in the king''s city couldn''t help cheering! Soon, these dozen dragons flew out of the scope of the royal city and turned into small dots in the sky, rushing to the northwest direction quickly. "swish swish~" As soon as they left the royal city, the banshees in the sky finally moved. Although the flight speed of the dragon is fast, the flight speed of the banshees is not slow. They attacked from a higher sky. The enchanted bow in his hand can''t stop shooting at the dragons! On this trip, Ren brought hundreds of banshees. The enchanted bows they hold are mostly 3-star enchanted bows. The 3-star enchanted bow can already threaten the existence of Tier 7. Suddenly, several dragons that were originally injured were shot by a large number of sharp arrows! These dozen dragons are not all dragons of the eighth and ninth orders. there are still several dragons of rank six and seven inside. One of the tenth order, two of the ninth order, almost four or five of the eighth order, and the others are all of the sixth or seventh order. is also the sixth-order weakest. These sixth- and seventh-tier dragons, in the range magic attacks of the magicians before, seem to have suffered a lot of injuries. is now being attacked by banshees again, and suddenly he can''t stand it! "à»~" They flap their wings, trying to get rid of the banshees. There are also giant dragons flying upwards in an attempt to attack the banshees. But the banshees fly high and fast, and they are not given a chance at all. And Raine¡¯s light strike technique hit the Tier 10 black dragon without any resistance, it was hard to protect himself, and it was impossible to save those Tier 6 or 7 dragons. "Wow!" The two ninth-tier dragons were angry, and they kept raising their flight heights while fleeing, trying to attack the banshee and relieve the pressure on the sixth- and seventh-tier dragons. However, when Ren''s wand moved, a light strike knocked over a ninth-order dragon! "Boom~" This ninth-order dragon is not as hard as the tenth-order black dragon. was directly hit by Ren''s light strike technique and fell from the sky, and hit a big snow mountain to the northwest of the king''s city! After chasing and fleeing, there is already a lot of distance from the royal city! The flying speed of the dragon is quite fast after all! "swish swish~" The rain of arrows from the banshees is still attacking the weaker dragons. "Boom~" Finally, another giant dragon couldn''t stand it anymore, and it slammed into the snowy mountain, causing a huge avalanche. "Boom~" Right now, the third dragon couldn''t stand it anymore. Its body was full of arrows, and it was dying. "à»~" Seeing more and more dragons lagging behind, the black dragon is angry. However, before its anger broke out, a bright beam of light fell from the sky, smashing the black dragon directly to the ground! Seeing this, the other dragons rushed to the black dragon, trying to ask for help. However, Ryan took advantage of the victory and pursued it with a few more light strikes. Then he saw that the incomparable black dragon in front of him was bombarded by light strikes one after another on the ground, roaring again and again, but he couldn''t get up at all! On the snowy mountain, the roar is constant. Huge avalanches continue to happen. However, the snow has not yet approached, it was directly shaken away by the fluctuations caused by the falling of the light strike technique, and in a very short time it became the process of going from snow to water, from water to gas and then disappearing! With the black dragon as its main center, all the thick snow in the surrounding area of ??dozens of kilometers has evaporated directly out of thin air! And where the black dragon fell, with the continuous bombardment of light strikes, the rock below it continued to shatter. "Boom~" Finally, the rock mass below the black dragon cracked directly. Then I saw that this huge snow mountain was also broken into two halves! It can be seen that the impact of light strike is so powerful! can also see that the defense of this Tier 10 black dragon is really strong! is like this, not dead! After Reyn fired another seven or eight light strikes, the black dragon''s head was finally pulled down. And another ninth-order dragon, was also blasted to the ground by Ren, and fell beside the tenth-order black dragon! Raine took the wand away and stopped the bombardment. Half a drop of supernatural power has been used until now, only half is used. In other words, Renn still has a quarter of his magic power in his hand. should be enough to deal with the queen of spiders. In addition, in the golden pyramid in the system space, there are still hundreds of thousands of beliefs that have not been dialyzed, and Ren can spend a certain amount of gold to accelerate it. When the queen of spiders arrives, Ren can obtain another half drop of power. is more than enough to deal with the queen of spiders! In the sky, there are only a few dragons still flying. These dragons are basically the dragons of Tier 8. Renn can deal with it without expending sub-divine power, so Renn didn''t care about them before. Chapter 220： And the banshees can''t deal with them even if they have 3-star equipment, so they didn''t suffer much damage. These dragons did not fly away, but tried to rescue the black dragon. Rain''s robe fluttered and flew directly up. These eighth-tier dragons retreated after seeing this. As a giant dragon, he doesn''t even have the courage to fight Rennes! The dragon is proud! However, in the face of Rennes, their pride can no longer be taken out! Rain fell beside the black dragon of rank ten. The tenth-tier black dragon yelled "Wow", not to mention how miserable. After Rain fell, the light on the wand brightened again. The tenth-tier black dragon saw this, with a fierce look in his eyes, still yelling "Wow," as if he still wanted to fight. is quite hard. Speaking of it, even though this guy was going to destroy the royal city as soon as he came up, strictly speaking, it was also used by pattern spiders. From its perspective, its own dragon egg is equivalent to its children being stolen inexplicably, one being eaten, one being consumed, and whoever changes it will be angry. It''s just that the dragon is so arrogant, if Renn tried to reason with them... That would be stupid! Before it had enough strength, even if the black dragon understood that it was used by the pattern spider, it would still choose to destroy the royal city of the Northern Kingdom to vent its anger! This is like losing tens of thousands of dollars with you. In a bad mood, passing by an ant pile, just stepping on it to vent your anger! Don¡¯t doubt, even if there are strong humans, in the eyes of dragons, humans are still ants! There are just some powerful ants that will make them jealous. In their eyes, those powerful ants can no longer be regarded as ants, but are beings whose life level has reached their heights. is like Rennes now! Seeing that the black dragon was still not convinced, Ren''s wand moved. Suddenly, another light strike technique accurately landed on the black dragon''s head, smashing the black dragon to his head. Immediately after that, Renn exerted all his strength to arouse the second supernatural power. Suddenly, a wave appeared in his body that was far beyond ordinary life. As soon as this wave appeared, the huge longan of the black dragon stared! Under the close perception, Ren''s breath was too terrifying after the sub-divine power was induced. It even feels that Ren''s life level is much higher than it! "The person who stole your dragon egg is dead. I will only say this once. Now, I will give you two choices. You only need 10 seconds." Ryan finished speaking, gave a gentle pause, and then said: "surrender, or die!" After finishing speaking, Renn counted up. "10" "9" "8" "7" "¡­¡­" With the countdown of Rennes, the wand in his hand is getting brighter and brighter. There is already a heart-pounding breath above. This makes the black dragon feel... Ren''s next magic comes down, even if it is as hard as it, it will die 100%! "3" "2" Raine counted down to "2". In the sky, the storm has already begun. This symbolizes that an amazingly powerful magic is about to fall! "Wow!" Black Dragon finally lowered his head, showing his surrender! "He beat the black dragon away?" In a deep and dark palace, a shrill and weird voice sounded. "Yes, my lord, according to the news from Haimer, the three princes of the Northland Kingdom severely injured the black dragon and smashed all the dragons away." Another voice said. "I have some abilities, I report to the queen of spiders, how is the army of magic spiders assembled?" "My lord, the legion is being assembled, and there are currently ten legions ready." "Send a few legions up to clear the way, and widen the road so that all legions can pass." "Yes, my lord~" The conversation in the palace ended soon. After the dialogue in the palace ended, not only did the dense dungeons move in a huge dungeon where the palace was located! Demon Spider Army, there are tens of thousands of demon spiders in a legion. Every legion commander is at least an eighth-level magic spider. And such a regiment... The Queen of Spiders has hundreds of them! The huge army of magic spiders allows the queen of spiders to control the vast underground world. In the underground world, they have a frightening reputation for countless lives! And now, these magic spider army will launch an attack on the Northern Kingdom with all their strength! Chapter 0175 Once and Forever! Everything is ready! The sea is here! On top of the Snow Mountain, at the request of Renn, the black dragon of Tier 10 spit out a drop of blood. Immediately afterwards, Rein used the blood of the black dragon to drive the sub-divine power, and with the second divine power as the guide, drew the blood of the black dragon and wrote a contract. This contract is the standard contract in this world. The contracts in this world are naturally not systematically firm. The contract between the weak and the strong can only bind the weak, and the strong can be torn apart in different ways. Although there is a backlash against the contract, it is not enough for the strong to fear. And if the weak unilaterally tear up the contract, even if the strong does not pursue it, the consequences are often very serious! Therefore, if you want to secure the contract in this world, you must ensure that you are stronger than the other party. is always strong. In this way, the other party would not dare to tear the contract. Like now, the contract written by Ren with sub-divine power, such a contract, at the level of strength, has reached the realm of legendary creatures. No, even beyond the realm of legendary creatures. That is to say, if the current black dragon unilaterally violates the contract, the face is equivalent to the backlash of the legendary biological realm! Moreover, the power of contract is not restricted by place. If the black dragon unilaterally violates the contract, it will be useless to escape to the end of the world, to a place where Renn can¡¯t find it. The backlash of the contract will still come. When the time comes, the black dragon will be killed by the backlash of the contract without Raine''s action! If the black dragon wants to get rid of this contract, it is useless to find a stronger existence, such as legendary creatures or even the help of gods. The contract is only for itself. Unless the black dragon can grow rapidly, possess legendary creatures in an instant, or even surpass the existence of legendary creatures, can it withstand the backlash of the contract! However, wait for the black dragon to become a legendary creature... Ren didn''t know how far he grew up. So, although this contract did not pass the system. But it is also quite stable. can restrain the black dragon firmly. This also has to rely on sub-divine power. If there is no sub-divine power, the contract signed between the ninth-tier Ren and the black dragon, after the black dragon violates or unilaterally tore it, will at most be hurt. Of course, there are no ifs. Sub-divine power is also part of Ren''s strength. Therefore, the black dragon can only accept his fate! After the black dragon signed the contract, Renn wanted to write several contracts and tied the two ninth-tier dragons to death. As for the ninth rank and below, there is no need for it for the time being. These dragons belong to the same ethnic group. There are black dragons of rank ten and two giant dragons of rank nine. The dragons below rank nine have to be obedient. Although the strength of the giant dragon is strong, it has also grown up over a long period of time. Waiting for the other dragons to reach the ninth rank and then sign the contract fails. After all, writing a contract also requires sub-divine power. I''ll talk about it later when I have more power. "You are called Xiaohei. As for you two, call it No. 1 and No. 2." Rain directly named these dragons simply. This is easy to distinguish and easy to call! There are fifteen dragons in total. These giant dragons have a special dragon language. Rain found... They can actually speak human language. Dragons are quite clever creatures after all. It''s just that they usually disdain to speak human language. Besides, the dragon is actually very lazy. In this regard, Hailong has to be more diligent. These fifteen dragons all live in a wild mountain in the northwest of the Northern Kingdom. The location there is actually farther north than here. However, there is no snow there. The weather in this world is quite magical. Chapter 221： is not like the planet before Rennes crossed. Because of the change of the direct sun point, the northern hemisphere gets colder as it goes north, and the southern hemisphere gets colder as it goes south. This world is a plane. Rehn felt that in the extremely high sky, there should also be a large number of floating satellites and the like, guiding the tides of the world''s oceans and balancing the gravitational changes of the entire world. Even in the magical world, the basic laws of mechanics are still the same as in another world most of the time. It¡¯s just that magic can make people break the laws of mechanics. At Rehn¡¯s request, these dozen dragons found a mountain with lush vegetation on the west side of King City of the North, and settled down. That big mountain is almost two hundred kilometers away from the Wangcheng. This distance is neither far nor near. is just right for the dragons. The black dragon asked a few dragons of Tier 8 to go to the dragon nest where they originally lived to bring some treasures over. They recuperate on this mountain. These guys have suffered serious injuries this time. But this is no way. Don''t beat them harder, they won''t surrender at all! "Heal the injury as soon as possible, and don''t let the magic spider see it." After leaving a faint word, Ren flew away from here. Reen exerted his sub-divine power with all his strength, and he could completely shoot down the black dragon outside the king''s city. However, the reason why Renn shot down this Tier 10 black dragon without being outside the king''s city was also very simple. In the King City, there must be a queen of spiders. Ren didn''t want the spider queen to see this group of dragons surrendering himself. What if the queen of spiders is afraid of coming to attack? Ren''s next plan is to counterattack the Kraken Clan and help Usuna become a veritable Kraken Queen. He doesn''t have much time to sit in the Northern Kingdom. At that time, if the spider queen changes her strategy, she will not attack aggressively. Instead, she will send magic spiders to burrow everywhere. Every day a large number of magic spiders will be sent to harass. After a long time, the northern kingdom will be greatly injured! So, it might as well be like now. Let the spider queen attack aggressively. Then, solve the problem once and for all! Now the strength of the spider queen has not been restored to the legendary level. is also the time when the second supernatural power can exert its greatest power! If you don¡¯t fight at this time, when will you stay? That''s why Renn managed these dragons far away from the king''s city. The power of the dragon lies not only in its strength, but also in its resilience. The black dragon of rank ten has strong resilience. According to the time given by the spider queen, there is still one week left. A week later, the black dragon of Tier 10 should be able to recover more than half of the injuries. However, if I want to fully recover, it is estimated that it is not so fast. After all, Renn started a little bit ruthlessly. Although they will not fully recover, these giant dragons are far more flexible than flying monsters. Once the demon spider army aggressively attacks, they can also play a big role. As for the spider queen, Renn did not expect this tenth-order black dragon to solve it. How to say ¡¡¡¡ The Queen of Spiders is also a legendary creature. Although the strength has fallen. But there must be a means of legendary creatures. This tenth-order black dragon, even if the strength is still complete, it really may not be able to solve the opponent. Rain is the best way to solve it with sub-divine power! How to say ¡¡¡¡ times supernatural power is beyond the level of legendary creatures! Compared with the true divine power, it is just a little bit inferior. , after all, is a divine power purely condensed by faith! After fixing the dragon, Ren flew back to the city with the blue yarn and the banshees! In the King City, when the people saw Ren''s return, they shouted "Long live!" In this battle, Renn''s reputation has been thoroughly played! also cleared all obstacles for Renne to become king. But, it''s not the time to become the throne! "His Royal Highness, the battlefield has been cleaned up!" At this time, the national teacher Donald flew over to report. Even if this battle is carried out high in the sky, some people in the royal city will inevitably be affected. After all, the power of magic is too great, and occasionally a little splash can cause good damage. There are almost hundreds of ordinary people who died. Thousands of people were injured. Donald has arranged for some natural magicians to come to treat the injured people. In normal times, ordinary people cannot enjoy such treatment. But now, Donald is purely trying to gain more reputation for Rennes! The mighty Raine is already worthy of Donald''s following! Several of Donald¡¯s old friends also flew over, looking at Renne in surprise. Ryan expressed his gratitude to them. In the previous war, they also contributed a lot. After cleaning the battlefield, Ren found a palace in the palace to live in. He directly found the Minister of Finance and ordered the treasury to be opened. The gold coins in the national treasury are used for special purposes, and the king can naturally call them, but they cannot call them at will. However, Renn didn''t come to call directly, but to exchange it. He exchanged the non-faith-free gold coins produced by this system with the gold coins in the treasury. The gold coins in the treasury are not rich enough. So Renn changed a lot. Not long after he came to the Northland Kingdom, the gold coins produced by the system in Renn''s hands were only more than 10 million. Immediately afterwards, Ren found the chief of internal affairs of the palace and asked the chief of internal affairs of the palace to open the inner treasury. Neiku, that is, the king¡¯s private vault. This is used for the expenses of the palace, and the king can withdraw it at will. Only the king is qualified to open it. Ryan hasn''t ascended the throne yet. However, because of Ren''s strength and the special situation, the head of internal affairs had to obediently obey. After opening ¡¡¡¡, Ren found that the old king was fascinated by the patterned spider turned into Amy for a while. But it may be the reason why pattern spiders are not interested in human gold and silver jewelry. There are still a lot of gold coins in the old king¡¯s Nekuri. There are still hundreds of millions of gold coins in ¡¡¡¡! Don''t be surprised. Although the Duke of Sea Shield can give out 100 million gold coins. How can the wealth of a king be less than that of a duke. But the king''s wealth is more reflected in the massive land. The king is the largest noble, and he owns more land than all the nobles combined. These lands are the most valuable. As for cash money, it is normal. There are too many warriors to be raised by the king, and the bureaucracy also needs money. Therefore, the old king''s small vault has so many gold coins, it has already exceeded Rennes''s expectation. Before Wren crosses, some billionaires who can easily come up with billions of cash are not bad! With these gold coins, Renn is not polite. directly received more than half. left some expenses for the palace. After ¡¡¡¡ took it away, Renn started a round of spending money. Only when the gold coins are spent, can these gold coins enter the system and construct a new golden pyramid! It''s not easy to spend money. There are too many places to spend money. Considering that he would counterattack the Sea-Monster Clan soon, Ren directly raised the Cetus. Cetus ships are now all 4 stars. rises to the 5-star Cetus ship, plus the additional 5-star magic cannon, one ship will cost nearly 20 million gold coins. Hundreds of millions of gold coins are really not enough! has also risen by less than thirty ships, and the gold coins obtained from the inner library are almost spent. After ¡¡¡¡ spent, Ren also gained a lot of experience. However, there is still a certain distance from the tenth order. In addition, Renn also spent some gold coins to speed up the dialysis of the faith in the Golden Pyramid. Immediately afterwards, Rennes issued several government orders. He transferred a large number of elite troops from all parts of the Northern Kingdom. In addition, Rennes also issued a summoning order. Summon an army to all the nobles in the Northern Kingdom. The kingdom¡¯s army system is divided into royal army and noble army, as well as local guards. The royal army is also equivalent to the national army. After all, countries in this world are privately owned to some extent. belongs to the king''s family. The royal army is quite large, exceeding one million in size. Nobles can also have their own private army. A third-class duke can have a private army of 10,000. 20,000 for the second class, 30,000 for the first class, and so on. Chapter 222： Marquis has eight thousand private armies, five thousand earls, two thousand viscounts, and five hundred barons. This is a private army. In special times, the king can let go of restrictions and let these nobles recruit more fighters to fight. Generally speaking, the royal army is the most elite. But the nobles also have an elite army, that is, their guards, which are full of powerful knights. The private army that nobles usually maintain is the second place, and the quality of the temporarily recruited army is uneven. This time, Ren directly let go of the restriction. Let the nobles recruit as many troops as possible. After all, the queen of spiders has an army of nearly ten million demon spiders. Rehn couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to catch all the magic spiders through the sea. Gui knows there are other channels? Everything must be prepared with both hands. In addition, this battle is also the time when Ren Liwei. All the nobles were summoned. Rennes established his prestige with a battle. From then on, the Northern Kingdom was in full control. He doesn''t like to be too troublesome. Let these nobles see how powerful they are, so that they can stay safe and obedient in the future. After the summoning order was issued, the nobles realized the seriousness of the matter and began to recruit troops. Some nobles who are far away need to complete the recruitment within one day, and then it takes three to four days to rush to the royal city. These nobles are ready to set out with only powerful knights. Because I brought too many, I couldn''t make it at all! Fortunately, this is a magical world. If there is no magic in the low martial arts world, thousands of kilometers away, it is possible to walk for a few months. For a while, the entire Northern Kingdom was recruiting troops everywhere! Some quick nobles conscripted a large number of troops in just half a day, and rushed to the royal city mightily. One day later, the Northern Kingdom can see the army rushing to the royal city everywhere! And three days later, almost all the nobles have reached the royal city first. Some of their troops have arrived, and some are still on their way. These nobles are coming to the king¡¯s funeral. The funeral of the old king is not complicated. In the past, the funeral of kings often took several days. And this time, it only took a long time to finish. Then he was buried quickly. is a special period after all. If too much time is wasted because of the funeral and some fighters are missed, then the entire Northern Kingdom will have to hold a funeral. After the old king was buried, the nobles went to visit Rennes one after another. Ryan also took a moment to meet with these nobles one by one. Before they came, these nobles had heard what happened in the king''s city, and knew that Renn was strong. They had no opinion on Renn''s upcoming kingship. In fact, even if they have opinions, they dare not express the slightest. And the day after the king was buried, Rennes gained a new drop of inferior power. Yes, it is a drop, not a half drop. Because of the gold coins obtained from Nekuri, he contributed a lot of faith. In this way, Ren''s second supernatural power has one and a quarter drop! And that night, on the Zishui River, there was a rumbling sound. The change of Zishuihe has shocked many people in the royal city. In fact, the changes in Zishui River have long been reported by officials along the way. Guo Shi Donald also knows. Some officials asked Rennes to send a magician to investigate. After all, the sea water actually poured back, and the Zishui River suddenly rose tens of meters, and the water still flowed from low to high. It''s not normal how you look at it. Ren only said "It''s okay", and then revealed the incident. And now, the sea dragons finally came to the vicinity of the royal city with the sea water! In fact, in the Zishui River, a large number of mermaids, including the mermaid queen, are already in place! The reason why the mermaid queen was dispatched was because the second ninth-order mermaid was born in Mermaid Island. That is Mia! From the eighth to the ninth, Mia caught up with a few talented girls. With Mia''s presence, Elena, the mermaid queen, is also dispatched. Up to now, five days have passed since the arrival of the black dragons. The army of magic spiders must have been marching toward the ground. For Renn, everything is ready now! Chapter 0176 Going Crazy! Big money vs. big money! "Boom~" On the purple river, the river is rushing. Because the speed of the river is rushing too fast, it actually made a "rumbling" sound like a mountain collapsed, which sounded particularly shocking! The voice spread far. Almost half of the people in the royal city have heard it! When the sound spread far, it stirred the air, and it sounded like a thunderous "hum" again. As if thundering continuously! "what sound?" In the King City, everyone who heard the sound was shocked and curious. "It seems to be a sound coming from the direction of the Zishui River. It''s strange. It hasn''t rained heavily recently. Is the Zishui River rising?" Humane. "Go, go and see!" Curious people rushed to Zishui River. A lot of people have gathered by the Zishui River at this time. Zishui River is near the royal city, and there is still a drop of tens of meters from the embankment of the royal city. The Zishui River in this area is quite wide, almost six or seven kilometers wide. Several levels of piers were built near the river. The reason why there are several piers is that the water of Zishui River changes several times every year. When the water is rising, use the pier above. In the dry season, use the dock below. Every pier is connected by a wide road and long stairs. This season, the water level of Zishui River is neither high nor low. uses the middle pier. However, the defenders in the royal city have been cleaning up the businessmen on the dock since yesterday. drove these people to a higher place. The materials on these piers were also required to be moved ashore. The boats in the river were also driven further upstream. "Back, back!" There are constantly troops chasing out people watching the excitement. By the Zishui River, there are many people watching the excitement. "Strange, how come the sound comes from downstream?" Some people find it strange. Even if the Zishui River suddenly rises, the sound cannot be heard from downstream! Furthermore, the loudness of the sound coming from the Zishui River is not very reasonable to these people. After all, the message transmission in this world is a bit delayed. Especially in recent times, there have been many major events. All the nobles are busy recruiting troops, attending the funeral of the old king, and then they have to get familiar in front of the new king. Therefore, in the past few days, not many people know that the Zishui River has changed. At this time, in the sky, a large number of magicians flew over. Then, these people saw Renn in delicate robes. "The Third Palace is down!" When people saw Rennes, they were all refreshed. Ryan is now a determined new king. In the kingdom on the continent, there has never been a king with such a powerful strength as Rennes! smashed a dozen dragons away with one''s own power! In the eyes of the people in the royal city, such a Raine is not a legend! Such Raine is king, and the people in the Northern Kingdom have also inexplicably looked forward to it! Everyone in the royal city has begun to support and support Renn from the bottom of my heart! Therefore, when the people in the royal city saw Ren''s arrival, they couldn''t help but cheer! In the sky, Ren stopped there, looking towards the lower reaches of the Zishui River. There, a white wave can already be seen, quickly swept in. At the mouth of the Zishui River, Wusuna is still constantly activating the water control magic to send seawater to the Zishui River. The sea dragons are divided into several steps, bringing the sea water to the king''s city continuously. Now at the front, there is a four-headed sea dragon. Under the leadership of the four-headed sea dragon, the sea quickly swept in. The mermaids are already on standby upstream. Beside the mermaids, there are also many sea elves with good magical talents. As for the Cetus, this time there weren''t too many Cetes to be mobilized. The size of the whale is too big, it is inconvenient to fight on the ground. The mermaids and sea elves are just right for their body shapes. Chapter 223： Along the way, the color carp clan is responsible for the stability of the Zishui River. Do not let the fierce sea water overflow the Zishui River. The difference between sea water and river water is quite big. The salt content in sea water is very large. This time seawater intrusion, if it lasts for a long time, will cause considerable damage to the inland ecology. The alkalization of the soil is a big problem. In addition, the groundwater around the Zishui River will also be polluted. However, it only lasts a few days, and it is driven by the sea dragons, which will not bring much impact. The sea water has not had enough time to penetrate underground. As for the sea water will rush to the ground from the mountain channel, don¡¯t worry. The passage that leads to the underground leads to it, but it is extremely deep underground. is not on the same plane as the shallow ground at all. will not have any impact on the ecology of the ground. After Raine arrived, only a few minutes later, the people in the royal city saw the sea rushing from the downstream. Although it is sea water, it seems that it is not very different from ordinary river water. However, the seawater is dozens of meters higher than the current Zishui River. and then rush all the way upstream. It looks a bit amazing! Don¡¯t think that tens of meters are not high. Before Wren crossed, one floor was less than three meters away, and the sea water that was brought over now was twenty or thirty stories higher than the river. is equivalent to Rennes crossing the previous 20-story residential building! Think about how tall such a residential building would be? Now, such high water is sweeping along the river surface several kilometers wide! This scene seems to be no longer astonishing! "My mother!" A person couldn''t help but grow up his mouth and muttered. Looking at his expression, he seemed to be frightened! "Oh my God, so much water...Is this the sea monster coming?" Someone can''t help but open his mind. "Wow~" As soon as his voice fell, the people next to him moved back. By the Zishui River, other people watching the excitement can''t help but retreat. Obviously, many people think that these rivers are directed at the royal city of the Northern Kingdom. "Don''t worry, if it was for the king''s city, the third highness would have taken action long ago, you see, the third highness is still very calm now, then it means it''s okay!" Observation alone, Tao. "Yeah, the three majesty is so powerful, you shouldn''t worry too much, besides, if such a large amount of water is really coming to the royal city, it will be useless for you to retreat now." The other person is the old god. "Boom~" As the river rushed closer, the sound became louder. The momentum is also quite shocking. Except for a few bold ones, everyone else can''t help but back off. Although he was backing away, his eyes were fixed on the river. Such a spectacular sight, these people have never seen it in their entire lives! "Look, what''s that?" At this time, someone exclaimed. "what?" The people next to each other looked around, but didn''t see anything. "Didn''t you see? There was something in the river just now!" a humane. The person next to ¡¡¡¡ widened his eyes and didn''t see it. "Boom!" At this time, I finally rushed across this section of the river bank. These people saw that the Zishui River was all filled up by the rushing river! And in the river ahead, there are some giants making waves in it! "My God, there really is something, it''s so big!" Someone also saw it. "What is that? Is it a sea monster?" Some people showed a look of fear. "à»à»~" At this time, a huge dragon head sprang out of the river, and shouted at the sky! "Oh my god~ is that a dragon?" Someone was completely surprised! Although these talents have seen a dozen dragons a few days ago. However, seeing dragons in the river still surprised these people. "It looks like a dragon, but it''s not a dragon on the land. It''s a sea dragon. Could it be that the water was brought by the sea dragon? My God, are the sea people going to aggressively attack the mainland?" Someone worried. "à»à»~" At this time, another huge sea dragon swam out of the water and screamed into the sky. The appearance of these sea dragons shocked many people. "Look, they still have armor on them!" Humane again. "Yes, how can these sea dragons have armor on them, the sea clan is really strong!" Another humanity. Then, these people saw that Renn flew down. "Huh, Your Highness?" Some people are puzzled. Immediately afterwards, they saw that Ren flew to a sea dragon, stretched out his hand, and gently stroked the sea dragon''s head. "à»à»~" The sea dragon suddenly rolled in the river with excitement. This scene immediately made all the people in the royal city stunned! They didn''t expect Hailong... to be so affectionate to Rennes! It seems that these sea dragons were raised by Rennes! "Are these sea dragons raised by His Royal Highness Three?" a person could not help but guess. Many people have this idea. In fact, not only were they surprised. Guo Shi Donald and several of his old friends were also extremely surprised. As title-level beings, they have a certain understanding of the Sea Clan. Of course, I don¡¯t know much. After all, there has always been very little communication between land and sea. However, I also know something about Hailong. The sea dragon and the giant dragon, one in the sea and the other in the sky. On the mainland, the power of the dragon is daunting. But Hailong is unknown. The sea dragon is not inferior to the giant dragon. However, the realm of the sea dragon is different from that of the giant dragon. If a giant dragon enters the ocean, it does not need to enter the water. As long as it flies closer to the sea, it will not be able to defeat the sea dragon. The sea dragon can completely set off the sea water, and it can also rush into the sea water for a short period of time to fight. In places rich in sea elements, sea dragons can also fly into the air, just like sea elves! It is not appropriate to simply compare the strength of the sea dragon and the giant dragon. After all, the areas that the two dominate are different. One is the overlord of the sky, and the other is the king of the sea. However, the strength of the sea dragon is beyond doubt. But now, these sea dragons are like good babies in front of Ren! This surprised Donald and his old friends! Rain became more and more mysterious in their eyes! "Go!" Lane said to several sea dragons. There is no need for the mermaid and sea elves to show up. However, Hailong doesn''t matter. His current strength is strong enough to ignore most threats! As for the mermaids and sea elves, there is really no need to show them in front of these humans now. "à»à»~" Several sea dragons heard Ren''s words and stirred the sea with excitement, heading further west. And seeing this scene, the people watching the excitement by the Zishui River were immediately sure. These sea dragons are 100% raised by their three high priests, or they obey the orders of their three high priests! "Wow, the third majesty is too powerful, you can actually make Hailong surrender!" Someone exclaimed. Other people also expressed their surprise and shock in various languages. If these people knew that the dozen dragons had already surrendered to Rennes, they wouldn''t know where they would be surprised. Chapter 224： In addition, if Renn''s role as the ghost ship owner is revealed, it will also shock people. However, there is no need for Rennes to reveal these secrets. The four sea dragons continued to go west with the sea water. In the city of ¡¡¡¡, after the initial surprise, people began to be curious again. What they are curious about is, what does Renn plan to use the sea water for? Rain naturally wouldn''t explain them. He followed the sea all the way westward. Soon, the mountain to the west of the city arrived. The mountain is still far away from the Zishui River. And the location of the cave is hundreds of meters high from the surface of the Zishui River. If in a world without magic, it would be difficult and difficult to send so much river water up. However, when they arrived at that mountain, the tails of several sea dragons began to drive the river. In the sky, the sea elves blue yarn also shot again. The space is directly distorted! I saw that the water in the Zishui River began to rush towards the sky. These rivers formed a curved rainbow bridge at a very fast speed and washed up into the sky. then swarmed towards the cave. "It''s now!" Outside the cave, Renn shot fiercely. In the past few days, Ren is on this mountain, but he has a lot of magic patterns inscribed. These magic patterns are all one-off, explosive ones. "Boom!" I saw immediately that the middle section of the whole mountain had burst directly! Rain This is equivalent to casting a large forbidden spell directly on the mountain. As soon as the mountain burst, the passage below was exposed! Ryan moved again, and the passage was blown wider. Then, the sea rushed in at an astonishing speed! "Let''s keep up!" The mermaids rushed in following the first wave of sea water. After ¡¡¡¡ rushed in, the mermaid queen and many mermaids shot one after another, widening the passage. And ahead, there are sea elves who use water control techniques to make the sea water rush in faster. With the cooperation of the sea dragons, mermaids, and sea elves, sea water crazily poured into the ever-widening channel, rushing towards the underground rumblingly. "Wow!" Some people who rushed to watch the excitement saw this scene and couldn''t help being stunned again! "His Royal Highness, is this preparing to introduce water into the ground to deal with the army of the spider queen?" Someone guessed Ren''s intentions! "Hahaha, the third majesty is too domineering, such a big hand, no matter how many magic spiders, the magic spiders don''t know if they can bear it?" Humane again. Under the gaze of these people, the sea continuously rushed to the mountain. In the river water, several sea dragons appear and disappear from time to time, driving the sea to rush over a distance of nearly ten kilometers. In other words, the current sea water, along an arc, forms a ten-kilometer water bridge! Even if the people in the royal city didn''t come over, they could see this water bridge from a distance! The formation of this water bridge is naturally not only the result of the sea dragons. is formed by the sea elves blue yarn twisting the space. For sea water, the flow on the water bridge is not upward, but downward, so the flow rate is quite amazing. These seawaters passed through the wider and wider channel, and soon reached a flow rate of several hundred tons per second! They rushed into the ground quickly, heading towards the dungeon of the queen of spiders. And at this time, in the dungeon of the Spider Queen, the army of nearly ten million demon spiders of the Spider Queen has long been assembled, and they have begun to march toward the ground! This time the offensive against the Northern Kingdom is also an authentic masterpiece for the Spider Queen. However, Renn also made a big deal! Chapter 0177 Brain Supplement is the Deadliest! Break out of the stone! "Wow~" In the underground passage, the speed of the sea is amazing. This underground passage is wider and wider as it goes down, and the more complicated it is, there are many side roads! Any life on the ground will get lost when it comes down! Even if the banshees are in the underground passage, it is difficult to find the right way in a short time. However, it doesn''t matter to sea water. Regardless of how many forks you have, they will fill you up! The amount of seawater brought over this time is quite large. And the sea is still coming in continuously. These seawaters are enough to form a huge saltwater lake inland! Now, all the sea water has been poured into the ground. "Separate action, and when you find the spider, blow the horn!" In a place with a lot of forks, the mermaids moved separately. A group of a few mermaids rushed away with sea water along different fork roads. The fluctuation of the mermaid''s horn is very special. After it blows, it can spread far and wide. Using the mermaid horn, the mermaids can find the right way. Soon, the mermaids dispersed. And above, the mermaids and sea elves are still widening their passages. The water is soft. However, under the magic of the sea elves, these waters can also exert their power to penetrate the rock and crack mountains. As they widened, the sea water rushed in faster. "His Royal Highness, is this going to flood the magic spider, hahaha, this is a wonderful idea!" In the royal city of the Northern Kingdom, many people have seen the huge water bridge that spans nearly ten kilometers from the sky! A large number of people ran to the west of the city to watch the excitement! Now, almost everyone in the royal city knows that the huge movement of Zishui River was caused by Ren. also knows, Rehn wants to pour the seawater into the ground, take the initiative to attack, and give a devastating blow to the army of magic spiders! For a while, everyone couldn''t help being amazed by Renn''s great work! Originally, these people were worried about the attack of the Ten Thousand Demon Spider Army of the Queen of Spiders. Although I am confident that Rennes will become the new king. However, the hearts of these people are heavy. But now, after seeing such a large handwriting by Rennes, everyone''s heart seems to fall to the ground! They no longer worry about the attack of the magic spider army, but hope to see how Ren will clean up the magic spider army! And the fact that Rein raised a few sea dragons also spread, causing millions of people in the city to exclaim! "Is His Royal Highness the blessing of God? After only more than a year, His Royal Highness has such a powerful strength that he actually subdued the sea dragon!" Someone was surprised. "How do you know that Your Highness Three has become stronger in more than a year? Maybe the Three Highness has discovered the conspiracy of the Spider Queen long ago, but he was not strong enough before, so he didn''t dare to expose his strength and avoid being regarded by the Queen''s subordinates. The nail was pulled out, so more than a year ago, the Three Highnesses took the opportunity of the five princes to be selected as the crown prince to travel across the ocean to find a way. Obviously, the current Three Highnesses have found a way!" A humane who seems quite wise. "It makes sense! The magic talent of the Third Royal Highness must be against the sky. However, no matter how talented the magic is against the sky, it will take time to grow. The spider queen came to the royal city more than 20 years ago. Showing off his magic talent, he will undoubtedly be assassinated by the spider queen! His Royal Highness seems to have tolerated it for more than 20 years in order to deal with the spider queen!" The people next to ¡¡¡¡ agreed. Some people with weak brains think that this seems to be a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, why Renn didn''t show up before, but after returning home this time, he suddenly became so strong and powerful! So, in the king city, a Renn had tolerated and planned for twenty years in order to deal with the queen of spiders. Now that he succeeded, the story version of the counterattack finally spread. Although this version of the story is a brain supplement for some people. However, after it spread, it was actually believed by a large number of people. And in the process of continuous spread of this story version, it is constantly being added and added, and it has become more and more perfect! For example, in a person''s mouth, Renne has a vision at birth, has a "true sight" and can recognize inhuman existence. Therefore, when he was a child, Ren recognized the mother of the five princes and the magic spider lurking in the palace and the palace! However, Ren found that he was not their opponent, so he hid his magic talent and observed it secretly. In such a story, Ren is portrayed as a prince who has great wisdom since childhood, extremely calm, and extremely wise! After dealing with the spider, he has tolerated for more than 20 years and has great perseverance and courage. "His Royal Highness is not easy!" Everyone who hears these brain-filled stories can''t help but be moved! Some young girls even burst into tears. "What a great story, I have to write it down!" In the King City, some troubadours who traveled around the mainland took out paper and pens, recorded Ren''s story, and prepared to take it to other places in the mainland to sing it! There are quite a few troubadours like this. And because of their singing, it didn''t take long before the name of Rennes began to spread widely on the mainland. And after Ren returned to the country, the various happenings in the Northern Kingdom have also become legendary deeds and have been recorded in the annals of the mainland''s history! "We have to pass the situation to the queen of spiders!" In a hidden place in the King City, the subordinates sent by the Spider Queen presided over an evil ceremony here. Through this ceremony, the subordinates of the spider queen passed the accident in the king''s city back! With the size of the king''s city, it is very unrealistic for Renne to pull out all the subordinates of the spider queen hidden inside. Lane is not afraid that the queen of spiders will know. With the arrogance of the spider queen, perhaps he didn''t care about it. Because the stronger spiders are not afraid of water. Although their combat effectiveness in the water will be affected, it is impossible to kill them in the sea. However, the queen of spiders must have never imagined that the sea is only used to build the home court. Rennes''s real killer is still the mighty mermaids and sea elves! Chapter 225： Renn didn''t pay attention to the brain supplements in the king''s city. He has been waiting in the sky. The dungeon of the Queen of Spiders is still hundreds of miles away from the ground in a straight line. The curve distance is longer. Because the underground road system is too complicated, although the flow of the sea water is very fast, it will take a while to reach it. "Is the army ready?" Ren asked a general on the flying monster next to him. "My Highness the Three, the million royal army is ready, and the millions of troops conscripted by the nobles are all in place!" The general respectfully said. "good!" After Rehn finished speaking, he could see Donald and said: "Guo Shi, after the sea water is refilled for a long time, I will go into the underground town, and you will control the ground. The cracked mountains focus on precautions." Donald said: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, hand it to me on the ground." Raine gave a "um" and stopped talking. In the past few days, Renn has also sent a large number of soldiers to search for other possible underground passages around the royal city. Ryan found out some of it. Those are gaps in the mountains. Those gaps are not wide, not like complete passages. However, since it can go underground, I have to guard against it. There is no need to irrigate those crevices with sea water, and the irrigation speed is not fast, so it does not have much effect. Unlike this passage, so wide, it must be the main passage for the army of magic spiders to come up. The sea is still pouring in continuously. In this way, after a long time of irrigation, underground, finally a mermaid found the right path. That path is not one channel, but many almost parallel channels! As this mermaid blew the mermaid horn, the mermaids in the other fork roads waved their mermaid spears to gouge down the boulders, and blocked those fork roads with boulders. In this way, the sea will not diverge to these forks. And the mermaid who found the right path also blocked those passages first. Then, a lot of sea water poured in. After less than an hour, all the forks and passages above were filled with sea water! Hundreds of colorful carps have also begun to enter the ground. Their task is to make the sea water flow faster under the ground. "The water is full, let the king know!" Mermaid Queen Elena said. Next to ¡¡¡¡, the girl Eve blew a special mermaid horn. As soon as the mermaid''s horn blows, Renn understands. "Go, let''s go down!" Rain Road... Rain took Lan Sha and Debra and rushed down! "Wow~" Under the ground, sea water is still pouring in continuously. Soon, Renn rushed to the forefront with Lan Sha and Debra. There are a lot of passages, and each passage leads to the deep underground. "The water has accumulated enough, take the sea water down." Lane said. "Yes, king!" The mermaids have released the barrier of the sea. Suddenly, the sea rushed towards the underground passage. The mermaids had already been divided into groups, and they rushed into a channel with the sea elves. At this time, a few kilometers away from the mermaids, a large number of magic spiders gathered in an underground cave. The area of ??this underground cave is not small, it connects a large number of passages from the ground. However, at this time, those passages have been blocked by huge rocks. Behind every boulder, there are some magic spiders supporting the boulders with their bodies, so as not to let the boulders roll down! And the main surface of these boulders is firmly fixed by thick spider silk! "Hurry up, open the fork, the water is about to come down!" A huge magic spider said. Only behind those huge rocks, a large number of magic spiders were digging underground with their weapons. Obviously, after these magic spiders received the news from the ground, they were ready to dig a new channel to divert the water away. "Elder, these humans are really whimsical, do they think that water can kill us?" Beside the giant demon spider, the other demon spider said. These two demon spiders are in the form of a human upper body and a spider in the lower body at this time! This form is also a very powerful combat shape of the Demon Spider. They have extremely agile speed, extremely fast reaction speed, and the human form of the upper body allows them to fight with powerful weapons! "Don''t underestimate those human beings, especially the newly emerged third prince. If it weren''t for him, the spider queen''s plan would not be revealed at all!" Giant Demon Spider, also known as Demon Spider Elder Way. In the army of magic spiders, the chiefs of the army are basically the spiders of rank eight or above. And the elders, only the ninth-order magic spider is qualified to act. Now, there are several demon spider legions in this huge cave. In other words, the number of magic spiders in this cave alone exceeds 200,000! They are the advance army of the magic spider army this time! If someone throws an illuminator in this cave at this time, you can clearly see that the underground of the cave, on the surrounding stone walls, and the top of the cave are full of magic spiders! For the Devil Spider, it can easily climb up no matter where it is. Even like that patterned spider, it can climb directly into the air. In fact, in the midair of this huge cave, there are also a large number of magic spiders. In this cave, there are quite a few spider silks! "But the third prince looked down on us too much this time. The underground river below is enough to let all the water go. He doesn''t understand the underground situation too much. Why is the magic spider afraid of water?" Elder Demon Spider sneered again after finishing talking. In the sneer of the demon spider elders, those excavated demon spiders speeded up. Soon, these magic spiders heard the faint sound of water. The sound of the water was quite loud, causing a round of echoes in the cave. "It''s almost digging!" A magic spider said. However, as soon as the demon spider finished speaking, he saw that in the passage leading to the cave, the huge rocks that originally blocked the passage made a "boom", and they were broken! Immediately afterwards, more than a dozen huge streams of water rushed into the cave at the same time! Under the control of the sea elves'' water-controlling magic, these water currents have reached the extreme speed. I saw a stream of water directly hit the dense swarm of magic spiders. This impact actually smashed all the magic spiders there into fragments! When the speed of the water is fast to the extreme, it is also enough to open the mountains and crack the rocks! "This water..." Elder Demon Spider narrowed his eyes. "Boom!" At this time, those passages burst quickly, and then more water rushed out frantically. In the blink of an eye, at least a thousand magic spiders were directly smashed by the washed water! Chapter 0178 Flooded Demon Spider! The water explosion technique is outstanding! Annihilate! "Block it!" Seeing the water rush out frantically, the Demon Spider Elder issued an order. Suddenly, a large number of magic spiders rushed into the dozen or so passages, preparing to block the flow of water with their bodies! However, as soon as some demon spiders with insufficient strength came into contact with the water, they were directly overwhelmed by the water, and couldn''t stand it at all! The speed reached such a fast current, even the strength of Tier 3 and Tier 4 is not very useful! Some demon spiders above the fifth rank quickly pushed up. "à±à±~" Above the cave, tens of thousands of magic spiders spin silk at the same time. Right in front of the current, a thick wall of spider silk abruptly spit out. This wall of spider silk has good elasticity, and it actually blocked the water flow faster than Billy Arrow! Immediately afterwards, a dense number of magic spiders above the fifth order came up. The cooperation of these magic spiders is indeed quite good! If Rennes doesn''t have the mermaids and sea elves, just pour the sea water down, and no amount of sea water will help them. With the excellent cooperation of these magic spiders, they will soon block the water column that rushes out. "Whimsical." Next to the demon spider elder, a demon spider legion sneered. Want to use water to deal with the army of magic spider queens? is too small to look down upon the famous spider queen in the underground world. is too small to look down on the army of magic spiders that traverse the underground world! However, the sneer of this demon spider army just started, and he saw that a dozen bombs were inserted into the dozens of passages at the same time, and the water inside exploded at the same time. "Boom~" "Boom~" "..." When the water exploded, the sound reverberated throughout the cave. The magic spiders in front of the dozen or so passages were directly blown to pieces! "Wow~" Immediately afterwards, the water flow in more than a dozen channels accelerated again and rushed into the cave. "The wave of magic, there is someone behind!" Seeing this scene, Elder Demon Spider narrowed his eyes. Chapter 226： The explosion of water just beside the passage was not a normal explosion. is behind the passage, and someone is casting magic! and it is quite powerful magic. Otherwise, it would be difficult to explode so many magic spiders of rank 5 and above directly into pieces at the same time. "These humans dare to go deep underground, hum, let me see who dares to come in!" Elder Demon Spider finished speaking, and the eight spider legs used force at the same time, leaped fiercely, and rushed into a stream of water. "Spiritual shock!" When Elder Demon Spider moved, a captain of Demon Spider Legion issued an order. Immediately afterwards, above the cave, on the heads of many demon spiders hanging on the ceiling, some eyes with weird colors opened. Tens of thousands of magic spiders simultaneously launched a mental impact on those channels! In the underground world of the Spider Queen, whether it is a Charm Spider or a Demon Spider, the spiritual power is relatively strong. Among these, the magic spider has the strongest mental power. The mental power of the Demon Spider is a little weaker, but the mental impact of tens of thousands of Demon Spiders at the same time is still quite terrifying. If you change to a Forbidden Magic Magician, you will become an idiot under the mental impact of these tens of thousands of magic spiders! As for the magicians below the forbidden curse, their souls will be directly shattered! Not to mention ordinary people! This is also the terrifying aspect of the Demon Spider Legion. When fighting with the Demon Spider Legion, often this round of mental shock will directly abolish the opponent. Unless there is also a large number of magician groups on the opposite side to fight against it, or there is a powerful enchantment or magic circle that specializes in protection against mental impact! Of course, this kind of mental shock cannot be activated frequently for the Demon Spider Legion. It¡¯s already pretty good if it can be activated once or twice in a short time! After the Demon Spider Legion cleared the way with a mental impact, he saw the Demon Spider Elder rushing to a stream of water, and slammed the shield of his left hand against the stream of water! "Boom~" I saw that the stream of water blasted out was directly shattered by the impact of Elder Demon Spider. The strength of Elder Demon Spider was not relieved by this. I saw that in that passage, all the water was knocked back, forming a huge hole! Its powerful strength of Tier Nine is fully demonstrated! In addition to mental shock, the magic spiders don¡¯t know much magic. Most of them are powerful fighters. Therefore, Elder Demon Spider also holds a shield in one hand, and a long spear with a weird shape in the other hand. As a powerful fighter of the ninth rank, he held a shield in his hand and slammed into it. After activating his combat skills, he could easily smash an entire city wall directly. can even smash a shorter mountain directly! The degree of difficulty of the ninth-tier warrior is not much weaker than that of the ninth-tier magician. However, the magician''s attack is even more terrifying. A ninth-tier titled magician, one blow can destroy one hundred thousand troops! The killing efficiency of the ninth-order fighter is much lower. But it is undeniable that the fighters of Tier 9 are also quite powerful! Compared to magicians, their abilities are more balanced, which can be described as both offensive and defensive. "The elder is really amazing, all the seventh-order magic spiders come over, continue digging, and release the water!" And seeing the demon spider elder counterattack, a demon spider legion commander said. After finishing speaking, it took the lead in picking up the weapon, and hitting the cave underground with a chisel. This chisel, it had already activated its special skills, and immediately saw that the ground that had been chiseled deep there, suddenly shattered a large piece, revealing a deep hole. "The underground river was dug, haha~" The Demon Spider Legion commander laughed. It¡¯s just that, before its laughter fell, it swept away, and the Elder Demon Spider flew upside down from the passage that he had just rushed into. "Boom~" The demon spider elder directly smashed into the demon spider army, smashing a large number of demon spiders directly into fragments. "This... how come?" The demon spider legion commander was dumbfounded! The powerful Elder Demon Spider... was actually knocked into the air by the opponent? "Boom~" As the Elder Demon Spider was knocked into the air, the walls of the cave where a dozen passages were located exploded one after another. Immediately afterwards, a huge amount of water rushed in, and in a short period of time, more than half of the entire cave was filled! At this time, the leader of the demon spider legion saw a figure in the water rushing past like a cannonball, and hit the demon spider elder who had just flown out. I saw that the elder demon spider flew out again, hit the other end of the cave heavily, and smashed the cave wall there. All the demon spiders on it were shaken down. There were a large number of demon spiders with weak strength. His leg was directly broken! "Om~" At this time, the figure passed through the flow of water, and because the speed was too fast, it made a sound like a series of explosions! "Ahhh~" The screams of Elder Demon Spider sounded immediately. Looking at the demon spider army commander, the demon spider elder didn''t know how miserable it was at this time. Only half of its body is left, and even some of the hard armor made of underground minerals on the Elder Demon Spider is incomplete. It can be said that the current Elder Demon Spider will not even have 10% combat effectiveness! The next second, the figure reappeared, another blow. Suddenly, the head of the Demon Spider Elder exploded directly, and he died! Seeing that Elder Demon Spider was so miserable, the eyes of Chief Demon Spider Army couldn''t help but shrink! "What''s in the water still has such a fighting power?" The eyes of the demon spider legionary chased the figure. However, the opponent''s speed is too fast, it can''t see clearly. However, faintly, it seems to have seen an extremely beautiful fish tail! "Sea Race?" The question of the head of the demon spider legion has just arisen, and a flower is in front of him. In the next second, an extremely sharp spear pierced its armor directly, hitting its body directly into the fragments. to die, not only did it not even react, but it did not even see the other side''s appearance. The demon spider legion commander died, and soon, several other demon spider legion commanders also followed in their footsteps. After these eighth-tier demon spider army commanders died, the entire cave was completely filled with seawater. Then, the carnival began. I saw the sea rushing through the passageway, a large number of sea elves appeared, and at the same time a water system magic that was quite powerful in the sea was cast! Water explosion technique! "Boom boom boom~" I heard the explosion sound in this cave. The sea is exploding everywhere. If ¡¡¡¡ water explosion is to deal with marine life, because marine life itself has water resistance and is familiar with the use of water, it is not particularly useful. Unless the strength exceeds the opponent too much, you can play whatever you want. However, for dealing with these magic spiders that are not marine life at all, it is simply not too good. I immediately saw that more than 200,000 magic spiders in this cave were constantly being blown to pieces. In the sea, they don¡¯t even have a chance to escape! The spider webs they built are also under the water explosion technique jointly performed by thousands of sea elves, and they can''t be supported for long! So, after a burst of "rumble" sound, in this cave, there were only a few more than six orders of more than 200,000 demon spiders. Although these magic spiders above the sixth order blocked the power of the water explosion technique, they were completely stunned. Their combat experience is not uncommon. However, they can''t understand the opponent''s moves at all! Moreover, the opponent''s move was too fast. So, they are sad! When the heads of these sixth- and seventh-order demon spiders were still a little confused, a large number of mermaids above the sixth and seventh stage attacked one after another. This time, these sixth- and seventh-order magic spiders finally knew who their opponents were. It¡¯s just that they knew it a little too late. A few minutes later, in this cave, more than two hundred thousand magic spiders were wiped out in the first battle! Although these magic spiders are nothing but a drop in the ranks of the huge army of spider queens, this battle has given the mermaids and sea elves confidence! Using seawater to create a battlefield that is beneficial to them, and then taking advantage of their strength to crush, no matter how many opponents there are, they will not be afraid! Although there are tens of millions of demon spiders in the Queen of Spiders, there are not too many that are truly above the fifth rank among the ten million demon spiders. As long as it is below the fifth rank, the water explosion technique of the sixth and seventh rank sea elves can exert the greatest effect. That is equivalent to throwing a bomb in the crowd! In the world of magic, the crowded tactics do not work. Just like the war of the sea clan, there are millions of giant shrimp soldiers at every turn! The royal war, the giant shrimp soldiers dispatched may be tens of millions or more. But these giant shrimp soldiers are not at all a factor in determining the outcome of the war. They are just cannon fodder. Of course, the overall strength of the Demon Spider Army is much stronger than that of the Giant Shrimp Soldier. However, with the experience of this karst cave battle, the mermaids and sea elves have found a way to fight underground. First, the mermaid queen and the powerful mermaid kill the powerful magic spider. Then the sea elves will activate the water explosion technique! There are thousands of sea elves that Raine brought this time, all of them are sea elves of rank 5 and above, and there are hundreds of sea elves of rank 6 in them. Every sea elf brought a lot of magic stones. Use the magic stone to activate the water explosion technique. For the magic spider who has never fought in the water, the effect is simply not too good! "Wow~" Under the magic of the sea elves, the sea water mixed with the remains of two hundred thousand demon spider corpses was poured into the underground river by them. When all the turbid sea water disappeared into the underground river, the sea elves used magic to close the entrance of the underground river. "Continue to attack!" Ren, who was sitting behind him, gave the order. This wave of battle is just an appetizer. Chapter 227： Next, is the authentic drama! Chapter 0179 is like a broken bamboo! Crush! The spider queen is angry! On the ground, water from the Zishui River is still pouring into the ground continuously. In the underground cavern, after killing two hundred thousand magic spiders, the mermaids and sea elves continued to rush deep underground with sea water. After passing this huge cave, the passage below became extra wide. In order to better attack the Northern Kingdom, the Demon Spiders sent out several Demon Spider Legions to widen the channel a few days ago! At this time, this widened passage is just convenient for Renn. "Wow~" The sea water rushed into the passage, rushing downwards quickly. Soon after the sea rushed down, I encountered a large number of magic spiders on the way! These magic spiders marched quickly along the ground, on both sides, and the top of the passage. In the middle of the passage, there are some long and thin spider silks, and a large number of magic spiders are also moving fast on these silks. The speed of the demon spider army is quite fast! They are not like human beings. Human warriors march on a plane. And their march is a three-dimensional march. "What''s going on?" The demon spider in the front has heard the movement from above. However, before they could react, the sea water rushed down like a sharp arrow at a terrifying speed! The speed of these seawaters is so fast that after being hit by the first wave of the seawater, many magic spiders are directly crushed by the seawater! There are still a large number of magic spiders that have been knocked over! Immediately afterwards, sea water rushed over, knocking over all the magic spiders in the passage! This passage is quite long, presenting a slope, reaching dozens of kilometers in length. At this time, all the magic spiders in this passage! Because the magic spider marches occupy all the four walls of the passage, there are quite a lot of magic spiders in this 100-meter-wide passage. Now, these magic spiders have been washed down under the impact of the sea. there are also some powerful magic spiders firmly on the wall of the passage with spider legs, and they persisted. However, waiting for them is the extremely sharp attack of the mermaids! "Why is the sea coming here? Didn''t the Pioneer Corps block it?" After the sea water rushed for a few kilometers, a demon spider legion commander finally discovered the anomaly behind him. The demon spider legion commander''s reaction was quick, and he didn''t care about the demon spiders around him, but quickly retreated to the bottom of the passage. As he retreated, the leader of the Demon Spider Legion passed on the news. Suddenly, the magic spiders in the entire passage knew that the sea was coming! The speed of this demon spider legion is far faster than that of sea water, after all, it is a Tier 8 demon spider. Soon, it rushed one kilometer behind. "Spin!" The demon spider legion commander shouted. Suddenly, a large number of magic spiders spun silk at the same time, and the entire passage was completely blocked with spider silk. And below, there are also magic spiders spinning continuously. In a short period of time, there are hundreds of cobwebs that tightly block the entire passage in a passage that is tens of kilometers long! These spider silk webs are woven from a large number of spider silks, and below, the magic spiders are constantly strengthening those spider silk webs. The silk of the Demon Spider is many times stronger than ordinary silk. The stronger the magic spider, the stronger the spider silk. Like the spider silk of the eighth-order ninth-order demon spider, it burns continuously when placed in a fire of thousands of degrees. Of course, the eighth-tier and ninth-tier magic spiders are not all over the street. However, at the interruption of the passage, more than twenty eighth-tier demon spider legion leaders had gathered together, and they were preparing to use their spider silk to build another line of defense. Among the twenty-odd eighth-tier demon spider army commanders, there is also a ninth-tier demon spider elder. Obviously, several vanguard legions did not stop the sea, so that the demon spider legion commanders were aware of the abnormality, they did not take it lightly! The spider silk at the forefront just took shape, and a large number of magic spiders rushed down in the sea water. In front of the sea, the magic spiders have been piled up. Then I saw that the sea water carried a huge impact and rushed to the first web with those magic spiders. "Boom~" Behind, a large number of sea elves cast a water explosion technique at the same time. I saw that the first spider web, together with a large number of magic spiders near the web, was directly exploded into pieces! And as soon as it burst into pieces, the sea did not stop at all, and continued to rush down with a large number of magic spiders. Soon, the second web arrived again. The sea elves are concocted, and once again cast the water explosion technique at the same time! There was another loud noise. All the sea elves'' water explosion techniques were connected into one piece, completely blasting the web and nearby magic spiders to pieces. The sea rumbling all the way down like this. The webs woven by the magic spiders are of no avail! A large number of magic spiders were directly killed. There are more magic spiders rushing down under the threat of seawater. Now in front of the sea, there are too many magic spiders. In the area one kilometer in front of the sea, the magic spiders have been squeezed into piles. These magic spiders couldn''t hold on in front of the already established sea water, and they were washed away directly. As for the powerful magic spiders, they can often be attached to the rock wall and stabilized, but they will all be killed by the mermaids further behind. Suddenly, in this huge passage, under the urging of the sea elves and mermaids, the sea water swept toward the underground like a broken bamboo! The huge army of magic spiders, there is no way to stop it! "Boom boom~" As the water explosion technique was continuously driven, more and more magic spiders were killed. The cobwebs that have been continuously strengthened side by side are also constantly being blown to pieces. Every exploding of the web is accompanied by the death of thousands of magic spiders! In a short period of time, the deaths and injuries of the Demon Spider Army have become extremely heavy! Behind, the consumption of sea elves is not small. However, with the large amount of magic stones supported by Rennes through the system, the consumption of sea elves is more of the consumption of magic stones. In a short period of time, thousands of magic stones were consumed by thousands of sea elves. You know, a magic stone costs five thousand gold coins! This battle is more expensive than the wars that Rennes fought before! However, for Rennes, this battle is also worthwhile. After the victory of this battle, the Northern Kingdom will no longer have any worries, Ren can also gain great prestige, and his rule in the Northern Kingdom will be completely stabilized. Winning a kingdom is more beneficial to Rennes'' future development! If Ren had no system, becoming the king of the Northland Kingdom might be his ultimate pursuit. But now, Renn has a bigger goal. That is to step into the realm of God! The realm of the gods is far out of reach for the peak-level existence of the tenth order. For ordinary legendary creatures, thinking of becoming a **** is a luxury. However, it is not impossible for Rennes with the system to step into the realm of God as long as he continuously develops his ranch and territory! Finally, during the bombardment along the road, the sea rushed to the middle of this huge passage. There, more than twenty eighth-tier demon spider legion leaders and a ninth-tier demon spider elder have woven an extremely stable spider web. The webs woven by them are quite strong. It is not an exaggeration to say that even if it comes to a title-level magic bombing, it can''t be bombed. Every thin spider silk in ¡¡¡¡ is stronger than the thick steel wire of the arm! Above these spider silks, there is a slight wave of magical power, and their elasticity is also quite good, which can remove most of the magical bombardment! This kind of spider web can''t be blasted with the most powerful missile before Wren crosses. "Boom~" The sea ran into the sea carrying an unknown number of magic spiders. The speed of these seawaters is really faster than an arrow! I saw that the magic spider in front of the sea suddenly suffered after the sea slammed into it. "Boom~" Thousands of water explosion techniques were activated at the same time, and these water explosion techniques were connected into a single piece. After activation, they exploded violently. The demon spider at the forefront was immediately killed and injured. However, this time, after thousands of water bursts were activated, the spider web did not suffer much damage. Only a small part of the spider silk was blown off. The sea elves did not give up and continued to perform the water explosion technique. After the second round of water explosion technique was cast, I immediately saw that a large number of magic spiders that had just been rushed onto the silk were blown to pieces again! However, the web is still standing. Its firmness is already quite terrifying. Ordinary water explosion technique, it is already difficult to explode it. "I come!" The mermaid queen rushed out with a spear in her hand. I saw that her speed broke through the speed of sound in an instant, reaching several times the speed of sound, almost rushing several kilometers in the blink of an eye. Then a clever turn, the mermaid spear in his hand carrying extremely terrifying power directly drew a big circle along that spider web! I saw that the spider web was directly pierced by its mermaid spear! As soon as the spider web was pierced, the sea rushed over again. "how come!" Behind the spider web, more than two dozen demon spider legion leaders and demon spider elders are dumbfounded! "Hurry up!" Demon spider elders and two dozen demon spider legions, as well as the dense demon spiders behind, shot at the same time. I saw them spit out a lot of spider silk again, and the demon spider elder cut out a large piece of rock from the top of the passage, trying to block the passage with this huge rock! Chapter 228： But this time, the mermaid queen and a large number of eighth-tier mermaid and sea elves shot at the same time. I saw that the big rock was directly pierced by them! Immediately afterwards, Lan Sha and several other eighth-tier sea elves shot at the same time, and the water explosion technique was activated. Those eighth-tier sea elves are new to the eighth-tier, and Lan Sha is the pinnacle of the eighth-tier! The power of the water explosion technique launched by them has reached the eighth level. I saw immediately that the huge rock was blown to pieces! A large number of magic spiders in ¡¡¡¡ were also directly killed. The sea swept over. As soon as the sea water swept over, the sea elves used the water explosion technique again! I heard the sound of sea water explosion continuously in the passage. The entire passage was blown up. In fact, as the sea water continues to rush down, the sea elves continue to launch water explosions. The diameter of the upper half of this passage has long been more than 100 meters! Don''t look at the rock hard, but after the water burst technique is activated, the rock can still be blown apart. The higher the level, the more powerful the water explosion technique. "Hold it up!" The Elder Demon Spider and the Commander of the Demon Spider Legion are at the forefront! Their strength is strong, and their bodies are extremely hard, even in front of the water explosion technique launched by the blue yarn, they can persist. However, the demon spider behind it is not so powerful. Suddenly, a large number of magic spiders were directly blown up. The sea elves did not stop, and as the sea water deepened, they kept launching the water explosion technique. "dash forward!" Seeing that the demon spider legion suffered heavy losses, the demon spider elder brought more than twenty demon spider legion leaders, and many seventh-order demon spiders rushed towards the mermaids against the sea. But, the mermaid queen Elena is dispatched again! Even in the sea, the Elder Demon Spider retains a strong combat power. However, the mermaid queen''s combat effectiveness in the sea is even more sturdy. Moreover, the crushing advantage is that the mermaid queen''s weapon is far better than the demon spider elder! The shield of the demon spider elder actually reads a lot of magical substances. There are still a lot of magical substances underground. However, not all armors that contain magical substances are the same. is also an armor containing magical materials, and its defense power may be one by one. This is the same as using iron to build weapons. Ancient weapons and modern weapons are completely two concepts. The smelting level in the ¡¡¡¡ system weapon hut, I don¡¯t know how many times higher than that of the magic spider! The home court advantage, coupled with the equipment advantage, immediately, as soon as the battle, the demon spider elder followed in the footsteps of the previous demon spider elder, and was completely crushed by the mermaid queen! And the other demon spider commanders also retreated steadily under the attack of the eighth-order mermaids! In a blink of an eye, these magic spiders were all killed. Without the blocking of powerful magic spiders, the sea continued to rumbling and swept all the way! In this passage, the magic spiders were knocked over one after another, and then blown into countless fragments by the water explosion technique! Finally, a few minutes later, the sea rushed out of this passage with hundreds of thousands of magic spiders. A huge underground space appeared in front of him. There is a fortress in this underground space! However, this is not the dungeon of the Spider Queen, but a sentry city of the Demon Spider Army! "Wow~" The sea rushed into the underground space where this fortress was located with the stumps of countless magic spiders. "Boom~~" just rushed out, the water explosion technique in the sea water continued to explode, and the magic spiders mixed with the sea water were exploded to death one after another. In the tens of kilometers long passage, more than one million and nearly two million magic spiders were almost killed! And in this huge underground space, there are still more demon spiders waiting to go! As soon as the sea water appeared, these magic spiders were aware of it. Suddenly, a large number of magic spiders crowded around. And under the water control magic of the sea elves, the sea also rushes into this space with an extremely terrifying flow! Where the sea hits, the rocks in the ground broke directly, and a big hole was punched out! "what happened?" Seeing the sea rushing out violently, the demon spider army commanders in this space were startled. In addition to the demon spider legion commander, there are two ninth-order demon spider elders in this space! The strength possessed by the Spider Queen is indeed quite powerful! not only has an army of tens of millions of magic spiders, but also has a large number of powerful subordinates! Now there are only four Demon Spider Elders who have appeared! Such a strength, if there is no Raine, the Northland Kingdom will be unstoppable! Unless the Northern Kingdom exchanges huge benefits with the Holy See of Light, the Queen of Spiders can still take away tens of millions of humans from the Kingdom of Light before the arrival of the powerful sent by the Holy See of Light! But, now I have met Ren! "Kill them all!" Ren said lightly. In the eyes of the devil spider, killing humans is nothing at all. In Ren''s eyes, killing the spider... is nothing at all. I saw a spider nest with you. No matter how many spiders there are, all of them will be burnt, and you won''t have any psychological burden! "Boom!" The sea water poured in frantically, and then the carnival began! A few hours later, this huge space has been completely filled with sea water, and there is no complete magic spider in the huge space. All the spiders have been killed! In this wave of battle, Ren also shot. After all, there are too many magic spiders, sea elves fight one after another, even if they consume a lot of magic stones, the consumption is still very large! This battle ended, and the demon spider army suffered extremely heavy losses. In addition to the demon spiders killed in the passage, the tens of millions of demon spider army of the spider queen, I am afraid that Renn has solved more than half! "Wow~" The sea elves used magic to pour the sea water filled with the remains of the magic spider from this space into a channel leading to the underground river. Whether it is a mermaid or a sea elves, they love beauty and cleanliness. They don''t like the turbid sea water. Of course, generally in the turbid sea, they will protect their bodies with magic to prevent their bodies from being contaminated by dirty water. And the battle situation in this huge space quickly spread to the dungeon of the spider queen. Suddenly, in the dungeon of the queen of spiders, a shocking aura gradually rose up. Around the dungeon, all the spiders shivered! Chapter 0180 The Demon Spider Army Is Exhausted! Face the queen of spiders! The dragon is dispatched! In a huge palace in the dungeon, it is full of darkness where you can''t see your fingers! The aura that made countless demon spiders tremble, rose from this palace! "Tamara, he united the Sea Clan. In the water, you are not his opponents. I will open the channel and you will take the Demon Spider Legion to attack the ground with all your strength!" The voice of the spider queen sounded full of evil. "Yes, the queen of spiders!" Another voice sounded. Then, from the huge palace, a black beam of light soared into the sky. Hearing a loud bang, the black beam of light hit the top of the rock above the dungeon. The rocks there quickly dispersed and disappeared. The black beam of light directly hit a huge hole. . This huge hole quickly spread upward. Then, from the space where the dungeon was, countless magic spiders crawled from the rock wall or the spider silk in the air to the huge hole! Their movements were swift and violent, and in a short period of time, tens of thousands of magic spiders surged up. Behind, more magic spiders quickly followed. This hole, straight up and down. However, for the magic spider, climbing up is not a problem at all! And to open such a huge hole directly in the rock formation at one time, for the spider queen, it is quite difficult and consumes a lot of money. I''m afraid this is also the reason why the queen of spiders got through directly before! However, the upper half of this hole is actually open! The wall of the cave is also extremely smooth, it seems that it was smashed directly from the top to the bottom by something! Within a short period of time, millions of magic spiders entered the huge hole and crawled towards the ground quickly. Even if the queen''s army of demon spiders is killed by Renn more than half, there are still two or three million army of demon spiders around the dungeon! Now, the army of these magic spiders all entered the passage, rushing to the ground densely. And after receiving the order from the Queen of Spiders, some of the spider legions that were going to enter the ground through another channel also began to retreat quickly! On the other side, after passing the first sentry city, the sea is still rushing to the ground frantically. filled the underground space crazily. After the first sentry city, the passage became wrong and complicated. A large number of magic spiders can still be seen along the way. The sea water began to separate and poured into different channels. The magic spiders in these passages will be quickly killed by the sea elves and mermaids as long as they encounter them. Now the sea water entering the ground can already fill up a huge lake! As the underground passages become more and more complex, there is more and more space below, and more and more seawater is needed. This is why Renn asked Usuna to bring the sea water. The water from the Zishui River alone is not enough. The mermaid and the sea elves were killed all the way! No magic spider can stop them. A large number of magic spiders have been cleaned up directly! rushed all the way for more than an hour, and finally, the second sentry city arrived! Chapter 229： However, in the second sentry city, there are not many magic spiders at all! "Where did these magic spiders go?" After seeing that there were not many magic spiders in this sentry city, Elena couldn''t help but be a little surprised. "They must have gone through other passages!" Ren said lightly. This situation, Renn also expected. The water is not the home of the magic spiders. After the spider queen finds that her army of magic spiders has been slaughtered in large numbers, she will definitely change her strategy and focus on the ground. While Ryan can draw in the sea, even if the queen of spiders does not know the existence of the mermaid and sea elves, most of them think that Ryan must have united the sea clan. Those few sea dragon spider queens must have been spotted by the people in the king city, and then reported to the spider queen. Combined with these sea waters, it is normal for the queen to have such a guess. After the spider queen knows that the spider army can''t fight in the water, it will probably make the spider army madly attack the ground! So, now the remaining magic spiders must have crazily flooded the ground! "Wang, shall we continue?" Elena asked. Rein said: "Go on, go to the dungeon of the spider queen." This is not far from the dungeon of the Queen of Spiders. What if the spider queen did not go to the ground, but instead waited for Ren''s decisive battle in the city under the city with a million soldiers? So, it¡¯s necessary to take a look. Even if the spider queen is not in the dungeon, it is not a big problem for Rennes. The record in this battle has been brilliant enough. The army of tens of millions of magic spiders has been killed nearly half! This record is quite brilliant! If on the ground, the powerhouses of both sides restrain each other and give these magic spiders time, they will cause great damage! The mermaid and the sea elves took the sea water and continued to sweep down. The journey was unimpeded, and the spiders seemed to have completely withdrawn. Finally, a huge space arrived. In that space, there is also a large-scale dungeon. This dungeon is not a human city. Many of the buildings in it were excavated directly from stones. is a typical magic spider dungeon. However, this dungeon was empty at this time. "The army of magic spiders really went to the ground." Seeing this empty dungeon, Renn whispered softly. However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw a figure slowly rising in the dungeon. This figure is exactly the same as the phantom of the spider queen that Renn saw above the palace. There is no doubt that she is the queen of spiders! Her body exudes an extremely terrifying breath! This breath is not only very strong, but also full of evil. If there are humans here at this time, I am afraid they will be directly mad just like those in the royal city. No, under the aura of the spider queen, all people who are infected with the evil aura will completely lose their minds and obey her orders! This is the weirdness and power of a legendary creature! Judging from the posture of the spider queen, she has taken away all the army of the demon spiders, but stayed in the dungeon by herself. Obviously, she is going to let the Demon Spider Army deal with the Northern Kingdom, and she is going to deal with Ren and the mermaids by herself. As soon as the spider queen appeared, an invisible barrier also appeared, blocking all the sea water outside. "Mermaid? Fairy?" The spider queen saw the mermaid and the sea elves in the sea, with a little surprise in her voice, said. Obviously, even she did not expect that the sea clan who accompanied Renn and brought seawater into the ground and smashed her army of magic spiders, was actually a mermaid and an elves! As a legendary creature, the queen of spiders obviously knows mermaids. While she was talking, Renn was looking at her. The spider queen now looks even more evil than her in the royal city. Don''t look at her as a beautiful woman after she is transformed into a human form, but her cruel eyes and the evil aura lingering on her body will make ordinary people just look at them, and their souls will be directly hollowed out. Rain felt that she should have applied a special kind of magic to herself. This kind of magic causes those who dare to look directly at her will be attacked by spirits, and even some kind of curse. may not be magic. is a method used by legendary creatures to create their own sense of mystery. Although the spider queen''s strength has fallen, she was once a legendary creature after all. She also has the pride of a legendary creature. "Brother, do you look good?" The spider queen suddenly pointed a pair of eyes at Renn. Ren felt that her eyes instantly turned into a whirlpool! However, Renn just blinked and returned to normal. "Sure enough, your spirit is different from ordinary people, but if you don''t do it, I''m afraid it will be too late." Spider Queen said again. "King, there is news from the ground that a large number of magic spiders have appeared, and there are many ninth-order magic spiders inside!" At this time, Eve the mermaid reported the news from the ground to Ren. The Spider Queen showed a cruel smile: "Surprise? You have only one choice now, defeat me, otherwise, your kingdom will be ruined~" Ryan glanced at her faintly, and then gently crushed a stone in his hand. Following Ren''s actions, on a large mountain to the west of the city, a banshee said: "There is news from the king. Tell the dragons that it''s time for them to take action!" "Okay, let''s go together!" A few female demons quickly flew to the big mountain. There, a dozen dragons are resting and recuperating. These guys have a lot of appetite. and they are all carnivores. However, they can eat for a long time, and there is no problem if they don¡¯t eat for a few days. In order to make them recover as soon as possible, Renn has given them a lot of food in recent days. A few days later, these dragons recovered well from their injuries. When a few banshees flew over and conveyed Ren''s order, the dozen dragons stood up one after another. "à»à»~" The tenth-order black dragon uttered the sound of dragon chanting. Then, it flapped its wings and flew into the sky. After this black dragon of rank ten flew into the sky, dozens of other dragons also flapped their wings and flew into the sky. Then, they quickly flew towards the direction of the royal city. The Spider Queen thought that Rain was not there, and her remaining army of millions of magic spiders could wreak havoc on the entire Northern Kingdom! However, she would never have thought that those dozen dragons had already surrendered to Rennes! And Raine has already put the entire Northland Kingdom into operation, and is ready for all wars! Now, millions of fighters are already in place around the royal city. A large number of magicians are also ready. In terms of high-end combat power, although a few of Donald¡¯s friends can no longer make too many shots, these dozen dragons can definitely give the queen of spiders a big surprise! Chapter 0181 Surprise? Dumbfounded Spider Queen! war! Outside the King City, the overwhelming magic spider appeared! As soon as these magic spiders appeared, they rushed towards the king''s city madly! At this time, outside the walls of the royal city, neat rows of troops were already waiting. "Look, what are they doing?" On the wall of the King City, all the soldiers saw that a large number of magic spiders climbed into the sky. Under the sunlight, some sharp-eyed soldiers saw some extremely tiny spider silks appearing in the sky! A large number of magic spiders are crawling on these spider silks, covering the entire sky. "We have to stop them!" Regardless of what these magic spiders are going to do, seeing them like this, the national teacher Donald can''t help it. I saw his wand moved, and suddenly, the wind blew loudly. Outside the King City, several huge black tornadoes appeared, and the "rumbling" curled toward the densely packed magic spiders. These tornadoes look exceptionally amazing. Under the agitation of the airflow inside, no matter whether it is vegetation, mountains or rocks, they are all shattered. It is not difficult to imagine that if humans were stranded inside, they would be dismembered directly! As a magician at the peak of the ninth rank, Donald''s magical power is quite powerful. may not be able to deal with the dragon. But on the battlefield, he can indeed reach hundreds of thousands of troops alone! However, before his tornado hit, I saw a huge gray spider suddenly appeared in the sky. This gray spider is not like some powerful magic spiders. The upper body is a human and the lower body is a spider. Instead, it maintains the state of a spider. This is a magic spider! Under the spider queen''s hands, magic spiders are generally not good at magic, they are all powerful warriors. And charm spiders can not only change into people, their mental power is also very powerful, and some charm spiders are also quite good at magic! As soon as this magic spider appeared, he saw several of its eyes light up at the same time. Immediately afterwards, he saw several rays shooting out of its eyes! As soon as these rays shot into Donald¡¯s tornado, Donald¡¯s tornado continued to dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a short period of time, the tornado with a diameter of more than 20 meters dissipated to the invisible! Seeing this scene, Donald''s eyes narrowed! He looked at the gray spider with some suspicion. Because that gray spider cracked his magic with such a method, it made Donald feel that this gray spider might also have the strength of the tenth order! "Donald, it seems that you are in trouble. The spider queen seems to have dragged the third majesty to the ground and came out by herself." Beside Donald, an old friend of his said. Chapter 230： Donald said: "It should not be the queen of spiders." The old friend said, "It¡¯s even more troublesome if it¡¯s not the queen of spiders. This shows that the queen of spiders is dealing with the three princes underground. You don¡¯t want to get the support of the three in a short time. I can only do it for you again. This spider has weird abilities. , My blow may not hurt the opponent." "Take it before you talk." Donald finished speaking and pressed his hand. "Boom boom~" Suddenly, in the royal city, hundreds of magic cannons roared at the same time. Hundreds of magic cannonballs rushed towards the army of magic spiders at a terrifying speed. However, before these magic cannonballs rushed, I saw a large number of spider silks in the sky lit up. When the magic cannonball rushed into the area covered with spider silk, it quickly dissipated. only rushed more than 100 meters, all the energy in the magic shells was dissipated! When the magic cannons attacked, the magician group of the Northland Kingdom also launched an attack. Thousands of powerful magicians attacked at the same time, and the magic rushed to the army of magic spiders overwhelmingly. It''s just that after these magic rushed to the area where the spider silk was, no matter it was light, fire, or wind magic, they were all eliminated. Only some stone men condensed by earth magic are still charging! And the earth magic is similar to the earth trembling, and all of them have failed! "The Realm of Elimination!" Seeing this scene, Donald''s eyes narrowed again. The realm is something that can only be touched by a title-level magician. Like a magician, you can directly ban magicians below the sixth order, so that they can''t use magic. And the title-level magician can place an area around it, and this area is the absolute home field of the title-level magician. It is difficult for ordinary assassins to sneak in. Among all the domains, the Demon Realm is the most difficult to arrange. Once the Demon Realm is formed, in this area, magic below the title level cannot cause any damage. The eighth-order forbidden curse magic is useless if it hits it, just dispel it! Regardless, even a title-level magician can''t lay a large area of ??disinfestation area, generally covering a hundred meters is not bad. This kind of elimination field can make the title-level magician more focused without worrying about being attacked. It¡¯s just that Donald didn¡¯t expect that these magic spiders used the spider silks all over the sky to form a demon eradication field that was more than ten kilometers long! Such an eradication domain directly abolished the magicians below the ninth rank of the Northern Kingdom! Magic Cannon has also completely failed! And if there is no magician, the northern kingdom can only use warriors to fight against the army of magic spiders~ For the Northern Kingdom, that¡¯s not a good thing. The strength of the Demon Spider is generally higher than that of the fighters of the Northern Kingdom! Don''t look at the queen of spiders with an army of tens of millions of magic spiders, just think that there are only tens of millions of magic spiders. Spiders reproduce too fast, and the total number of magic spiders in the underground world is far more than that. "Only a title-level magician is useful to make a move. Let''s make another move for you. If you break this field of elimination, you can still fight in this battle!" Donald¡¯s old friend with rank ten strength. "Good~" Donald is not hypocritical either. So, the four great nine-tier title-level magicians and the tenth-tier pinnacle magicians shot at the same time. "I''ll deal with that spider, you guys will destroy the realm of elimination!" The tenth-tier pinnacle magician finished speaking, and boldly shot, driving the magic to the gray spider. At the same time, the four Donald also used powerful magic to attack the magic spiders in the sky, destroying all the magic spiders and spider silks in the sky! However, the attack of the four of them had just been launched, and three demon spider elders and a dozen demon spider army commanders appeared. I saw the three demon spider elders walking flat among the spider silks all over the sky, leaping quickly, each facing the magic of a title-level magician. And a dozen demon spider army commanders joined hands to face the magic of a title-level magician. With the cooperation of the dozen or so demon spider army commanders, the title-level magic was resisted by them abruptly. "Boom~" At the same time, the army of magic spiders finally rushed in. I saw the demon spider at the forefront, under the leadership of the demon spider army commander, rushing to the human battle formation against the arrow rain in the human battle formation. Even at a distance of hundreds of meters, these magic spiders threw out spider webs one after another. Suddenly, some human battle formations were completely covered by these spider webs before they could react. "Tear~" A powerful warrior directly cut open the web with a knife. But more battle formations are bound by spider webs. Behind, a large number of magicians tried to cast magic, but in the field of elimination, their magic is hardly effective at all, and they can only be there in a hurry. "Not good~" Seeing this, Donald''s face sank. The strength of the spider queen''s army of magic spiders completely exceeded his expectations. While these army of magic spiders were killed by Renn for the most part, the remaining army of magic spiders could still crush the Northern Kingdom. If it weren''t for the Spider Queen''s original plan, the Demon Spider Army could completely attack the Northern Kingdom. Of course, the army of magic spiders that the queen of spiders had at the time might not be so powerful. In these twenty years, the army of magic spiders should have grown a lot! Seeing that their magic was blocked by the powerful Demon Spider, they could not break the Demon Elimination Realm in a short time, and the spider webs of the Demon Spider Army bound a large number of battle formations, and Donald shouted badly in his heart. "Your army is going to be defeated~" The battle on the ground is in full swing, but there is still no battle above the dungeon. The spider queen''s hands are a little bit in the air, and a picture of a spider silk wall is woven into a large amount of spider silk. This picture is exactly the picture on the ground battlefield. Obviously, the queen of spiders also has the same methods as water mirrors. Opposite her, Ren said lightly: "Really? Not necessarily!" The Queen of Spider looked at him with a sneer, but did not answer. "Cut them off quickly." On the ground, seeing the magic spider rushed to more than ten meters away, in a battle formation, all the soldiers panicked. The warriors inside ¡¡¡¡ used their swords to chop the spider silk, but the spider silk was not only very strong, but also had a strong stickiness, which stuck them firmly. "They''re here, quickly top the shield!" "I''m stuck, I can''t move it!" The soldiers in the front row of the battlefield were desperate. Those magic spiders have already launched a pounce. "à»à»~" At this time, in the sky, the sound of dragon chants sounded. Immediately after, the warrior in the battle formation saw a hot dragon flame descending from the sky, rushing out a long one along the edge of the battle formation. After being sprayed by the dragon flame, thousands of demon spiders rushing in the forefront were directly burned into slag! "Boom~" There was a violent explosion in the place where the dragon flame spurted! "My God, dragon!" A soldier raised his head and saw a huge figure rushing past, scared to death. Immediately, the soldier discovered something was wrong. Because these dragons did not attack them. but... towards the spiders! "The dragon is helping us?" The warrior''s heart was full of surprise, he didn''t want to understand why the dragon would help them! "à»à»~" On the battlefield, more than a dozen dragons raged. They did not use dragon language magic, but directly used the dragon¡¯s housekeeping skills. That is Dragon Flame! The dragon flames of dozens of giant dragons, along the human battle formation and the magic spider, sprayed out an incomparably wide fire zone! Only this wave of dragon flames killed at least tens of thousands of magic spiders! After these giant dragons disintegrated the demon spider''s momentum with the dragon flame, they vibrated their wings and rushed into the distant demon spider army. I saw a ninth-order dragon opening its mouth, spouting dragon flames continuously. As it flew, Dragon Flame brought the army of demon spiders directly across, and among the army of demon spiders, a long fire belt was burned out! In a blink of an eye, in the army of magic spiders, there are more than a dozen such fire belts, and countless magic spiders are directly killed by Dragon Flame! And seeing these dragons raging, a large number of powerful demon spider legion chiefs have also taken action, but these giant dragons are far faster than them, and dragons below the eighth level will definitely not fight these demon spider legion chiefs. And if these demon spider legion leaders provoke a dragon of Tier 8 or above, they will often end badly. What''s more, Donald and a few old friends also led the ninth-order demon spider elder and the suspected tenth-order gray spider! "The dragon will come to help us?" After the joining of the dragon instantly changed the situation of the battle, countless soldiers felt incredible under the wall! In fact, even Donald in the sky and his old friends did not expect it at all! A few days ago, he aggressively attacked the Northland Kingdom and wanted to destroy the dragons in the King City of the Northland King in one blow. It would actually help the Northland Kingdom! "I see, the Three Highness must have subdued these dragons!" At this time, a soldier said. "Yes, it must be so. These dragons must have been subdued by the Third Highness, otherwise they won''t help us!" The other soldier also said affirmatively. "His Royal Highness is too powerful, even the dragon can be subdued!" "Long live your Three Highnesses~" "¡­¡­" For a while, this battlefield was full of cheers from the soldiers. The powerful warriors quickly cut off the webs that had bound the battle formation, allowing those warriors to escape. And in the sky, the black dragon of the tenth order and the two giant dragons of the ninth order finally discovered a forbidden domain formed by a large number of spider silks, and they began to attack these spider silks. With the actions of the black dragon and the ninth-order dragon, the Forbidden Magic Domain in an area was suddenly destroyed. "Fire!" The magic cannon roared. The magicians of the Northern Kingdom also attacked again. Under the bombardment of a lot of magic, the magic spider in that area was immediately killed and injured. Chapter 231： The battle has begun to show a one-sided trend! "You... conquered those dragons?" Underground, the queen of spiders saw her demon spider army being beaten so terribly, she couldn''t help but feel dumbfounded. "Surprise?" Ren asked. The spider queen nodded seriously: "It''s really a pleasant surprise." She didn''t panic. "Don''t worry, there will be more later!" Lane said. "So, you can only end this war by taking you down." After the spider. "This sentence is exactly what I want to say." Ren also spoke. The spider queen''s eyes became sharp, and the atmosphere in this underground space began to become tense. The next second, the spider queen moved. I saw her move her hands, and dense spider silk appeared in the entire underground space in an instant! In the next second, the spider''s hand squirted, and she immediately saw that she seemed to be spilling hundreds of millions of stars, rushing towards Rennes! Chapter 0182 Legendary Realm! The second power is launched! The queen of spiders is defeated! Seeing the hundreds of millions of starlights hit, the sea elves blue yarn distorted the space, but those starlights were not distorted by space magic at all. It seems that it is not an attack. In the blink of an eye, the stars rushed over. Before Lan Sha could react, he saw Renn disappear. No, it''s not just that Renn disappeared. The spider queen opposite Renn also disappeared. In other words, the billions of starlight from the Queen of Spiders caused her and Ren to disappear at the same time. And this disappearance, even the blue yarn who is proficient in space magic can''t prevent it! Space magic is really difficult. However, Lan Sha''s level is only eighth after all! As for the mermaid queen, although there are ninth orders, she is not good at magic, so the mermaid queen did not see what was going on. Therefore, the sea elves and the mermaids suddenly showed a trace of worry. "It should be the realm of legend!" The mermaid queen said. Sea Elf Sapphire and Debra both looked at her. The mermaid queen said: "The domain of legendary creatures can pull enemies into their domain completely, and has absolute home court advantage in their domain. Although the spider queen no longer has the strength of legendary creatures, she obviously still has What means to activate the legendary realm!" "Will the king be okay?" Debra was a little worried. "God will be fine!" Sea Elf Blue Sha in a confident tone. When it comes to confidence in Rennes, the sea elves are the most abundant! Because they were born, in the deepest ingrained consciousness, Renn is the supreme and omnipotent "god"! Ren, who was concerned by the sea elves, mermaids, and banshees, had already appeared in a starry sky at this time. No, it''s not the starry sky. just looks like a starry sky. But Renne felt that every star in the sky... is actually an eye! When the billions of stars rushed out, if Rennes used the sub-divine power, he would actually be able to prevent it. It''s just that Rehn noticed that the billions of stars had no offensive power, so he hesitated for a while, and was pulled in. Opposite Renn, the spider queen was still standing there, looking at Renn condescendingly, and said: "Are you not panicking?" Rehn looked around and said, "Why are you panicking? Are these eyes all your own?" The spider said: "Do you think my head can hold so many eyes?" Ren said: "Then I understand, this is your legendary realm, right?" The spider said: "You can guess it so quickly, you have good knowledge, and I suddenly feel a little reluctant to kill you." Lane said: "Then kneel down." The spider queen was not angry, and said, "What do you kneel down for?" Lane said: "Sing to conquer, maybe I will let you go." The spider queen''s eyes became sharper. Although she didn''t know what the conquest was, she understood Ren''s meaning. "Looking for death!" She is an authentic evil creature, how can anyone provoke her majesty! When ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, her hands were pressed. Suddenly, all the stars in the sky moved in this space. They... start blinking! In a blink of an eye, a terrifying ray shot out and stood towards Rennes. And these rays, there are thousands of them at the same time! Every ray, the feeling to Rennes, is true, and it has the power of Tier 10! Besides, it''s not an ordinary tenth order! Tier 10 rays are already quite close to the attacks of legendary creatures! Sending out so many terrifying rays at the same time, it is extremely difficult for even a Tier 10 magician to do it. "Is this the realm of legend?" Renne thought. Sure enough, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. As a once legendary creature, the spider queen''s methods are indeed much more than ordinary tenth-order magicians. If an ordinary Tier 10 magician played against her, it would be a miserable defeat. is the black dragon of rank ten, and it is probably not her opponent. However, Renn had already guarded against the spider queen''s shot. When those eyes moved, Ren''s body was driven by a little more sub-divine power. Suddenly, Ren''s body, a sacred aura that seemed to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth gradually rose. As soon as this breath rose, Ren stretched out his hand. Then, a shimmering magic shield shielded Ren inside. This is the ninth-order defensive magic, the barrier of light. The barrier of light has just been formed, thousands of rays have hit the barrier of light from all directions! "Boom~" I saw that the barrier of light was rounded by these rays! "It''s a pity~" Not far away, the queen sighed. didn''t know if it was a real sigh or a fake sigh. According to her meaning, she seemed to be sighing that Ren was killed in this way, which is a pity. After all, in her long years, an excellent and perfect male like Renn is still very rare. For this reason, she has even been shown in person in front of Ren. However, she, who only knew of killing in her life, would not keep her hands on her enemies. This is her experience summed up in the once extremely dangerous living environment. Any trace of hesitation may send her into an abyss that cannot be undone. Therefore, the queen of spiders will so decisively take out the biggest hole card, which is the legendary realm, to deal with Rennes. Even the Tier 10 black dragon is not qualified enough to let her dispatch the Legend Realm! Facing Rennes, she activated the Legend Realm in the first place. This is enough to show that she attaches great importance to Rennes! After the Legendary Realm was launched, this blow, in the eyes of the Spider Queen, Renn had no reason to be able to block it! It''s just that she felt something before her sigh was over, and her face changed. Then, she saw that when all the rays dissipated, the light barrier that protected Rennes was actually intact! "how come¡­" At this moment, even if it was the queen of spiders, her face couldn''t help showing surprise! Immediately afterwards, she finally felt the strange breath on Ren''s body. As a once legendary creature, and as an existence that once fought against the suspected "god", the queen of spiders is not unfamiliar with the fluctuations caused by the driving of the divine power! "How can there be a breath of supernatural power on your body!" After the spider. "Why can''t there be!" Raine snorted softly, and the sub-divine power in his body was completely driven. Immediately afterwards, when Ren''s wand moved, a bright beam of light rushed towards the spider queen. The spider queen''s face remained unchanged, and with a light wave of his right hand, he saw Ren''s beam of light disappear directly into this space. Rain is another beam of light rushing over. The spider queen''s right hand was wiped again, and the beam of light disappeared again, without causing any harm to her at all. "In the realm of legend, you can''t hurt me!" After the spider. "Really, let''s break this field!" Ryan finished, and on the wand, a huge black magic ball appeared. After this mysterious black magic ball appeared, the face of the spider queen changed. Because, this mysterious black magic ball is composed of half a drop of supernatural power! Even if Wren''s magic driven by sub-divine power can reach the power of Tier 10, he can still ignore defense and resistance to a certain extent. However, in the realm of legends, it is still quite difficult to injure the queen of spiders. Chapter 232： His own understanding of magic is still weaker than that of the Spider Queen. It''s like a child holding a sword but can''t beat an adult with bare hands. However, Renn has another trick. That is to directly detonate half a drop of sub-divine power, destroying the legendary realm of the spider queen! This method is quite wasteful. However, it is quite effective. The current queen of spiders is not what it used to be. This field of legends is far from solid. Of course, if it were not for the sub-divine power, it would be impossible to break the legendary realm if it were replaced by any tenth-tier magician! "you¡­¡­" Before the Spider Queen spoke, he saw that the mysterious black magic ball on Raine''s wand suddenly rose up into the sky. Then, it exploded. "Boom~" After a divine explosion, a loud noise was made. Then, the power of the explosion rushed in all directions. I saw that the stars in the sky went out one by one! And when the stars were extinguished, there was a cry of pain from the queen of spiders in this space. Then, this space began to shatter quickly. In a short period of time, the entire space has become countless fragments. All the stars are also extinguished! In front of Rain, once again became the dungeon. However, the spider queen disappeared. But as soon as Ren appeared in the dungeon, his wand moved. saw that a huge fireball hit a place directly. There, a dark gray, shadow-like spider slammed into the space, and when it reappeared, it had already climbed to the height of this space. Its gray eyes lit up at the same time. Next to Ren, an invisible cage appeared instantly. Then, the space suddenly cracked, and the cage was about to drag Ren into the cracked space. "Void Shadow Spider!" Seeing this scene, Debra couldn''t help but think of a legendary creature! "The body of the spider queen is actually an extremely rare Void Shadow Spider! King, this is a Void Exile and cannot be dragged in!" Debra said quickly. Before her voice fell, Ren''s wand rang again in the void cage, and then, after hearing a "boom", the void cage was exploded again. As soon as the void cage exploded, Ren leaped forward violently, and a rotating tunnel suddenly appeared in front of him. Sea Elf Sapphire shot again. Ryan rushed in there, and when he reappeared, he had reached the dark gray spider that looked like a shadow, and a magic attack struck him. As soon as the dark gray spider''s shadow faded, it was about to hide into the void, but Renne seemed to have expected it, driven by the sub-divine power, and then, the dark gray spider felt that the surrounding space became more than magical. Matter is harder. "You can also magical space!" The voice of the spider queen rang! This dark gray spider is indeed the body of the spider queen. As a Void Shadow Spider, she can freely shuttle through the space. This ability is even more difficult than the subordinates she sent to the King City. However, she never expected that Rennes would ambush her. Clearly knows space magic, and space magic is not weak, but never used it in previous battles, until now, at a critical moment, she has been outrageously launched, making her inevitable! "you are right!" When ¡¡¡¡ Raine''s voice fell, the wand was already lit up. In the next second, a space cage suddenly appeared, completely covering the spider queen! Chapter 0183 Harvest! God bone! Kill Shenwu! Enthronement ceremony! As a whole series of magicians, Ren''s methods are naturally not only light and fire! Basically, all of Ren''s magic will be used. It¡¯s just that some of the less powerful magic Wren in battle did not take time to learn it to a higher level. After all, Renn''s time is actually limited. However, space magic is a very useful magic, and Renn has already spent a lot of time deducing it. Recently, Rennes deduced space magic to the level of ninth order. However, Renn did not show any spatial magic means. You have to keep a few points. Sure enough, the hole cards now take effect. Unprepared, after the Spider Queen was fixed by Ren using the sub-divine power of the space magic to fix the space, she then managed it with a space cage. In the space cage, the power of the spider queen surged, trying to break free. Void Shadow Spider is born to be the darling of space, and can travel through space. However, this spatial cage was displayed by Ren with sub-divine power, and even the queen of spiders could not escape at all! After struggling for a long time, the spider queen finally stopped struggling. She transformed into a human body again, stood in the space cage, and looked at Ren: "you win." Lane said: "I won!" Spider Queen said: "I didn''t expect you to have divine power. So, you are a descendant of a certain god?" Ryan didn''t tell her the answer, and said faintly: "Are you not worried about me killing you?" Spider Queen laughed: "Except for these decades underground, I have spent 90% of my life fighting and facing countless deaths every day. Why should I be afraid?" Ren looked at her and said, "So, weren''t you underground before?" The queen of spiders took a deep look at Ren, and said, "You can''t tell me what I said." Lane said: "Your army of magic spiders will be wiped out." The expression on the face of the spider queen didn¡¯t care: ¡°Whether it¡¯s a magic spider or a magic spider, I cultivated it by using the spider¡¯s nest and the remains of the divine body. Even if you kill them all, I will I won¡¯t blink." After finishing speaking, she just sat down in the space cage like that, as if she really looked down on life and death. Ren looked at his inferior power. Exploding the legendary realm and void exile, plus the fixed display space and this indestructible space cage, added up to a drop of supernatural power. Now Renn still has a quarter of his supernatural power left. These sub-divine powers are not enough to solve the spider queen. However, it is almost impossible for the spider queen in this space to struggle out. All the energy in the space cage has been emptied. In the space cage, things like space bags and space rings cannot be used. Therefore, it is impossible for the queen of spiders to break free after slowly becoming stronger inside. Seeing that the spider queen sat there resigningly, he ignored Renn, Ren hesitated and transplanted the space cage into a space bag. The queen of spiders is not a dead thing, so the space cage cannot be transplanted into the system warehouse. Spider Queen... Wait for the next supernatural power to increase again, and then solve it! At this point, the underground battle is only one segment. Ren let the mermaids search in the dungeon, and soon, the mermaids searched a lot of things. The Queen of Spiders has a good collection. These things contain a lot of minerals containing magical substances. The underground minerals seem to be quite abundant. After seeing these minerals, Renn changed his mind. decided to keep some magic spiders. Of course, you can¡¯t keep too much, too much, it¡¯s hard to control. So, Ren took the space cage trapped in the spider queen, and went all the way up the huge passage above the dungeon. Soon, Ren flew out of the ground. This huge passage was like a lake on the top of a mountain before! The people in the city always thought that this lake was a volcanic lake. because it is unfathomable. A water magician dived to the bottom of the lake for several kilometers, but did not dive to the end. Unexpectedly, this lake is actually connected to an underground passage! Ren flew all the way out of the sky, and then flew to the battlefield where he was fighting. "His Royal Highness is back!" After Ren appeared, he was discovered by Donald and a large number of magicians. "His Royal Highness, how is the underground record?" Donald asked. On the ground, after the dragon entered the battle, there was not much suspense in the battle, but the results of the battle between Ren and the spider queen were still the most important. However, seeing Raine appeared, Donald actually had some guesses in his mind. Rehn didn¡¯t say much, but released the space cage. Immediately after, Rehn performed a sound amplification magic, saying: "The Queen of Spiders has already been defeated. It doesn''t make sense for you to continue fighting. If you surrender now, you can spare your lives!" Rain''s voice spread throughout the battlefield! "What, the spider queen was defeated?" In the battlefield, all the magic spiders were stunned. They never thought that the invincible and invincible spider queen in their minds was actually defeated! "Long live the three!" Contrary to the reaction of these magic spiders, after hearing the news of the defeat of the spider queen, all the human warriors burst out with unprecedented cheers. "The Queen of Spider... lost?" In the sky, a gray spider is also stagnant. This gray spider is the gray spider that is suspected to be Tier 10, and it is Tamara, the queen¡¯s powerful man! The gray spider looked at the space cage with several eyes at the same time. Then, it recognized it. That is indeed the queen of spiders! Chapter 233： The breath of the spider queen is too special. Even if the spider queen is now transformed into a human form, it can be clearly distinguished. "Why is this..." Suddenly, the gray spider felt that the sky was falling, and there was a feeling of dizziness in his head involuntarily! "I count three times, if you are not obsessed, all the spiders will not be left!" At this time, Ren''s faint voice sounded. Then, Renn started the countdown. "one" "two" "¡­¡­" When Renn was about to count to three, the gray spider finally made a shrill noise. And following her shrill voice, all the magic spiders fell down on the battlefield. This means that these magic spiders chose to surrender. If the spider queen is not captured, these magic spiders may not surrender. Under the order of the spider queen, they can fight to death. But, now, these magic spiders can only surrender under the orders of the gray spiders. Throughout the whole process, the spider queen sat motionless in the space cage, turning a blind eye to the actions of the demon spiders, as if she didn''t care about it. Renn didn''t care either. As long as the queen can''t escape. After the magic spider surrendered, in the end, the results of this war were counted. The army of tens of millions of demon spiders still has less than two million. The remaining magic spiders are not weak. They were all brought back underground by the gray spiders. Rennes threatened to kill the spider queen and asked these magic spiders to hand in a ton of ore containing magical substances every other month. This is equivalent to turning them into coolies. However, all the magic spiders of rank 7 and above were retained by Ren, and then they signed some sales contracts with sub-divine power. These guys Renn can''t worry about letting them go underground. If there is no queen caught, it would not be easy for them to sign a contract that can take effect. After all, a contract must be binding and must be signed voluntarily. But with the spider queen behind, these magic spiders are very obedient. Rehn didn''t worry about their strength becoming stronger. The reason for the speed increase of these magic spiders was found by the mermaids. In a huge cave below the dungeon of the Spider Queen, there are more than a dozen huge spider nests. These dozen or so huge spider nests are actually powered by "God" bodies. In other words, the queen of spiders bred these magic spiders with a "god" body. No wonder these magic spiders have grown to such a point in just a few decades. The origin of the "god" body is not clear to Ren, but the spider queen said that she had killed a god, maybe it was the "god" she killed. It''s just that the "god" that can be killed by a legendary creature either does not meet the standards of a true **** or has been injured. Otherwise, no matter how many conspiracies and tricks the queen of spiders have, they should not be able to insulate a true god. After several decades, the energy of the **** body is no longer left. The reason why the Queen of Spiders could not use the energy of the divine body to restore power, Ren estimated that the energy of the divine body was not so easy to use, especially the strength of the spider itself was already extremely powerful. There is a conflict between power and power. Through the spider nest, new spiders are bred. This kind of incubation also disperses the energy of the divine body, but on the contrary, it can make good use of the energy of the divine body. Of course, there may be other reasons. Although the energy of the divine body is not left, the mermaids still found a few divine bones in it. As for the spider nest, it was destroyed to avoid the birth of more magic spiders. Ryan collected the few divine bones and put them in the system warehouse for identification. "Items: Divine bones, bones with divine nature. It should be the bones of a certain god. The divine substance contained in it can be used to make the seven-star killer." The system warehouse quickly gave the appraisal result. "Is it really a **** bone?" Renne thought. "So, the one killed by the spider queen may really be a ¡®god¡¯. The spider queen has planned to kill the opponent for hundreds of years, and it must have waited until the opponent¡¯s chance of being injured..." Renne thought. He still doesn''t believe that a legendary creature can kill a complete god. The power of the gods, one or two can be seen from the sub-divine power. The bones of the gods were taken away by Ren. Although the cost of this battle was great, the gains were quite substantial. The biggest gain should be these few divine bones. According to the appraisal result of the system warehouse, the divine substance contained in the bones of the gods can be used to make the seven-star killer! Now the weapons used by the Mermaid Queen have reached the five-star level. Three-star weapons, seventh-tier battles are powerful. Four-star weapons, the battles of the eighth and ninth tiers are powerful. Five-star weapons, all tenth ranks are powerful, and they can even threaten legendary creatures to some extent. However, the six-star weapon is a formal weapon used to fight legendary creatures. The seven-star weapons are systematically called "killing gods", which shows that the seven-star weapons can already participate in the battle of the ¡®god¡¯. Of course, the current rating of Mermaid Island is still six stars. can''t make seven-star weapons yet. In fact, it is difficult to manufacture six-star weapons now, because they are still quite short of things. However, this wave of dungeons harvested a lot of ores containing magical substances, which amounted to hundreds of tons. There are a lot of magical substances in so many ores! With these ores, Renn can not only guarantee that the newly born mermaids, sea elves and banshees of the sixth order can all have four-star weapons. Ren felt that he had been able to build a six-star weapon for the mermaid queen Elena. In addition, it is also possible to create more five-star weapons. Therefore, the gains of this battle are still considerable. Although a lot of gold coins have been spent, the rewards are also great! Another huge gain is that it cleared all obstacles for Rennes to control the Northland Kingdom. With a kingdom in hand, Renn''s development can be even more rapid! This time I have lost a lot of time in the Northern Kingdom. Therefore, Renn did not waste time after the battle was over. After the war, preparations for the enthronement ceremony began. In this world, the etiquette of nobles is actually quite cumbersome. Don''t say that you become king. is the coronation ceremony of a nobleman, and it can be so boring that people want to doze off. And that kind of ceremony is smelly and long. The nobles who participated in it were very relish, because it represented an aristocratic side. However, Renn doesn''t like rituals that are too cumbersome. Of course, the necessary ceremony is still needed. At the request of Rennes, due to the special circumstances, the ceremony for the enthronement ceremony was simplified. But the scale is quite huge. Because millions of people in Wangcheng want to participate! Chapter 0184 Enthroned as King! Elf''s distress signal! The registration ceremony was held on the fifth day after the battle. The battlefield has been thoroughly cleaned. Raine actually wanted to be held on the third day after the battle. The reason why it takes five days is to notify the surrounding kingdoms. The surrounding kingdoms will also send people to participate. If it is normal, according to the etiquette between kingdoms, you must notify the surrounding kingdoms one month in advance. However, how could Renne bend himself to talk about the etiquette between the kingdoms! What''s more, this battle completely played out the prestige of the Northern Kingdom. The new king of the Northern Kingdom possesses great power and has subdued dragons and sea dragons. Such a new king is enough to attract the attention of all surrounding kingdoms, and has even begun to cause some kind of panic in some surrounding kingdoms. Especially the Bauhinia Kingdom in the west. If... The Bauhinia Kingdom knew that the ghost ship owner they sent was the new king of the Northland Kingdom... I don''t know what the panic was like. Of course, Renn will not let people connect the two identities yet. Bauhinia Kingdom, Ren will naturally clean up. He is very vengeful. But, let''s talk about it first. This battle of the Northern Kingdom defeated the tens of thousands of the spider queen''s army of demon spiders, and even the spider queen became a prisoner of Rain. And this battle is almost Rennes''s solo show. Therefore, even if Renn did not follow the etiquette between the kingdoms, he only gave five days, and most of the other kingdoms would send people over. And, in a hurry, most of the envoys sent by other kingdoms will appear on the day the magic letter is just issued. These missions are also dominated by powerful warriors or magicians. Some kingdoms a little far away, maybe they will all come by flying monsters. Otherwise, time is not enough. Renn didn''t mean to think about them at all. During these five days, Renn stayed in the palace of the Northern Kingdom. He is not idle. Instead, I used some magical materials in my hand to arrange the space door together with the sea elves blue yarn. Lan Sha did not expect that her "god" could also be space magic, and it was stronger than hers. This made Lan Sha even more respect for Ren! And to build the space door together with the gods makes Lan Sha feel extraordinarily honored. Beside her "God", Lan Sha feels unparalleled happiness. Chapter 234： She felt that she probably fell in love with God. The thought of ¡¡¡¡ made Lan Sha''s heartbeat speed up. ''S face turns red from time to time. This also makes this sea elf especially cute these days. It took three days to finally complete the arrangement of the space door. This space door is not as easy to use as the system. And because of the long distance spanned, the consumption per use is not small. However, with this space gate, Ren can come to the Northern Kingdom at any time. The other end of the space door is not on Mermaid Island. but in Banshee Canyon. This space gate naturally has limited use. is not available to everyone. Rain encrypted it. After finishing the arrangement of the space door, Renn spent the next two days busy. There is a special etiquette officer to teach the necessary etiquette and rules in the registration ceremony of Rennes to avoid being rude. Although Rennes doesn''t like complicated etiquette, he is about to become the king of the human kingdom. Naturally, Rennes will not be rude to the public. So, in the past two days, Renn has been busy for two days. In the past two days, Ren also experienced the complexity of royal etiquette. This is still simplified by him. Otherwise, Rehn estimates that it will take a month to learn to fully learn. But in fact, among all the etiquette, there is a very important one. This article can be summarized in two words. That is, elegant and decent. As a nobleman, learning elegance is a necessary course. Being decent is also very important. For Rennes, these two items are not a problem at all. His superb appearance also played a big role. In this way, after he put on the king''s clothes, he felt a little unpretentious and self-irritating. When he stops there, he only needs to show a faint smile, which can make people feel the affinity under the solemnity. And in this process, Renn applied some of the etiquette from the east before traveling. This made the court official responsible for etiquette can¡¯t help but sigh: Our new king is a born nobleman! When the two days are up, the enthronement ceremony is officially held. On this day, more than ten kingdoms sent envoys to attend the registration ceremony of Rennes. Two of the dozen or so missions are led by the king, and the others are basically led by the crown prince of the kingdom. Interestingly, several of these ten envoys brought a beautiful and beautiful princess. Obviously, many kingdoms want to marry the Northern Kingdom. It is well known that the new king of the Northland Kingdom is not yet married. On the continent of this world, the queen of a kingdom, the best candidate is either the daughter of some domestic grand dukes or the princesses of some friendly kingdoms. The king''s marriage is rarely not a political marriage. Especially the queen''s candidates, basically won''t follow the king''s own preferences. The king''s own preferences are usually only when he marries the queen and accepts his concubine. It¡¯s just that, even if it is a concubine, a king will not marry a commoner, even if the commoner¡¯s appearance is high. Of course, this is the king of this world. As a traverser, and as the most powerful king in history, he will naturally not let his marriage be reduced to a political marriage. Even, Renn didn''t even think about marriage at all. As an ocean rancher, how can he be as tacky as the king of this world? "When~ When~ When~" The resounding bells resounded through the entire royal city under the magic of sound reinforcement. In the golden hall made of hundreds of tons of gold, the first step of the ascension ceremony was held here. This golden hall is also a symbol of the wealth of the Northern Kingdom. The gold used in this hall is not only quite a lot, but also a large number of exquisite and extreme patterns carved out by the top sculptors in mainland China. is like the roof of the hall, on which there are reliefs of the story of the rise of the entire Northern Kingdom. It is clear that pure gold is used, and no color is used, but the reliefs seem to have several different colors. This is the master design. cleverly used light and angle to carve out a lifelike relief without using magic. Once, in the illusion of that huge eyeball, Ren also saw the picture of himself enthroned in the Golden Hall. However, that is just an illusion. And now, less than a year has passed, Rehn has turned the illusion into reality abruptly! If the owner of that eyeball knew that Renn had achieved what it used to lure Renn so quickly, I don''t know what he would think. The entire process of enthronment still lasted a lot of time. An old man chanted a long speech first. Immediately afterwards, everyone in the royal city sang hymns. In this piece of hymn, the Pope of the Bright Holy See in the Northern Kingdom hurriedly rushed to crown Rennes. As a king, Ren also knew the sphere of influence of the Holy See of Light. Now in the dozen or so kingdoms that have come to participate in the enthronement ceremony, the Holy See of Light exists. Although the Holy See is the Holy See, its power is not weak. In the various kingdoms, the religious power did not interfere too much with the royal power. Renn was not ready to fall out with the Holy See of Light for the time being, so he accepted the coronation of the Pope. Otherwise, Renn was going to wear the crown by himself. After the coronation was over, Rennes officially became the king of the Northern Kingdom. After the pope is crowned, there is an important link, that is, the blessing of the "god" of the Holy See of Light. In the illusion, there is also this link. Renn quickly learned what the blessings from "God" were. That is equivalent to a blessing magic, which can make Ren''s body functions more vigorous. Life expectancy is estimated to be extended by about ten years. Of course, this refers to the natural life span. The "god" of the Holy See is not stingy. But it doesn''t work much for Rennes. After finishing the link in the Golden Hall, it is the link outside the palace. Ryan took a special carriage and flew over the royal city. This kind of carriage is made of a very rare monster, that is, a flying horse. A large number of advanced magic patterns are engraved on the carriage, so that these carriages can travel in the air. This kind of carriage is somewhat similar to the carriage of Santa Claus before Wren crosses. This link caused countless cheers in the royal city. On this day, in the royal city, there is a joy, and there are flowers and applause everywhere. When the day is over, Rao is Ren, also feeling a little tired. "King, congratulations, be the king of the Northern Kingdom~" And this night, Debra also came to Ren''s room to relieve Renn''s fatigue. belonged to Debra in the middle of the night. In the middle of the night, it belongs to Elena. The next day, Renn gathered a lot of nobles. Through the screening of the hearts of the banshees, Renn selected some nobles who had great loyalty to his new king and formed a new organization. That is the cabinet. That''s right, Rennes plans to implement a cabinet system. This is also to be a shopkeeper. There are banshees, Renn doesn''t have to worry about these ministers making ghosts. He doesn''t need these ministers to do some decision-making things, only need to faithfully implement his orders. Ryan did not make a big deal as soon as he came up, but after setting up the cabinet, he first issued a few decree to encourage business. In addition, Rennes is also preparing to let the cabinet be responsible for the development of the road in the Northland Kingdom. If you want to be rich, you need to build a road first. Although there is no modern machinery, road construction is not complicated because of the existence of magicians. Moreover, Renn is preparing to assemble a dozen dragons. Their role is very simple. When the route is selected, a giant dragon sprays the dragon flames, spraying it all the way, and a straight route can be burned. All the plants along this route will be burned, some raised big rocks will also be burned into magma, and the road leveling work will be solved. When encountering some mountains and rocks, the dragon can burn a way out of a few fires. When encountering some particularly big mountains, Ren also thought of a way. That is to let the magic spiders of rank seven or above who have signed a contract to dig. These guys are holding sharp weapons, and the efficiency is better than that of the construction team that used explosives and excavators as the main excavation methods before the crossing. A seventh-order demon spider, even without a weapon, it can break a large piece of stone with one blow, let alone a weapon capable of cutting stone. So, the Northern Kingdom began a vigorous road construction movement. In addition to building roads, Renn is preparing to get something new in the Northland Kingdom. That is the newspaper. There is no such thing as a newspaper in this world. This thing is used to control public opinion, but it is a weapon among the weapons. So Ren gathered a group of people and sent another duke with a more open mind to let the other party preside over the matter. And after Raine stayed in the Northland Kingdom for another two days, he returned to Mermaid Island and stayed for another day. However, just after the day was over, Lan Sha came to report. "God, the tree of the ocean has received a weak distress signal!" Lan Shadao. "Distress signal? Who sent it?" Ren asked. Lan Sha said: "God, it should be the distress signal sent by the land elves through the tree of life. The tree of life and the tree of the ocean have some connections, so we will receive the distress signal through the tree of life. The tree of life consumes a lot of energy, so if it''s not a last resort, the other party shouldn''t do it." "Elf?" Chapter 235： Lane whispered softly. There are also elves on the continent. Compared with the extinct sea elves, the situation of the elves on the mainland is not too good. Because of their beauty, many people make their ideas. There is no lack of some powerful existences. After all, the tree of life of the elves is also a treasure similar to the tree of the ocean. Chapter 0185 Departure! Dangerous elves! "God, are we going to rescue?" Next to Ren, Lan Sha asked. Ren looked at Lan Sha and the other sea elves not far away. These sea elves are all worried about this matter at this time. Whether it is a sea elves or the elves on the mainland, they are all elves. The elves are sparsely populated. On the entire continent, any kingdom has a population of tens of millions or hundreds of millions. But how many elves are? The number of sea elves has reached the upper limit of the sea tree, which is 6,000. The number of elves on the continent is also quite rare, at most tens of thousands, or hundreds of thousands. Where are they like human beings, everywhere. Because they are scarce, they are more united. These sea elves must be willing to rescue each other from the bottom of their hearts. However, Renn is their supreme god. If Ren couldn''t say it, these sea elves wouldn''t have any opinions. Ryan groaned for a while and asked, "Can you determine the location of those elves?" Sea Elf blue yarn said: "If God agrees to rescue, we can use the tree of the ocean to determine the exact location, which will consume some of the energy of the tree of the ocean. The tree of the ocean will take about half a month to recover the consumed energy." Half a month, but not long ago. Rein said: "Then go to the rescue, summon all the sea elves of rank 7 and above, Lan Sha, you can determine their location as soon as possible!" "is God!" Sea Elf Lan Sha saw Ren agreed to go to the rescue, not to mention how happy it was. The other sea elves jumped for joy. Then, the sea elves began to prepare for battle. Sixth-tier sea elves can''t fly yet, so I won''t take them this trip. The seventh-tier sea elves are already able to fly. And as elves, they are all the darlings of the sky, and the speed of flight seems to be not slow, and they can maintain a longer flight. So, it¡¯s not a problem to hurry. The current ocean tree is already quite powerful. There are already seven or eight sea elves of the eighth rank. There are more than thirty seven-tier ones! Sixth order has already exceeded double digits. More than half of the fifth order. There are not many sea elves of Tier 3 except for the ones born later. Basically, they are all above the fourth order. such an ocean tree, it¡¯s not difficult for Lan Shao to rise to rank nine and become a six-star ocean ranch! In the end, there were forty-two sea elves in total. They are all wearing four-star wind pattern gold suits, but this time they will go through some human kingdoms. Although Renn is not afraid of the ordinary kingdom with the strength he has now, there is no need to cause extra troubles before rescuing the elves. Therefore, every sea elf put on a pale green cloak and hid his pointed ears. Then, they put on a veil so that others could not see them. "God, I have found a position. It is in the northwest of the Northern Kingdom, almost three thousand kilometers away from the Northern Kingdom!" When the sea elves of rank 7 and above were all ready, the sea elves Sapphire also found the location of the distress elves through the ocean tree. "let''s go!" Renn didn''t talk nonsense, and showed up with the sea elves. In addition to the sea elves, this time, the banshees are also the main force in the battle. The fact that banshees can fly regardless of their level is indeed a great advantage. Rein took the sea elves and came to the Northland Kingdom through the space gate. There are hundreds of female demons in the Northern Kingdom. Ryan has just taken the throne. Although he has taken control of the situation, in order to prevent any changes or instability from happening, he left hundreds of banshees. Banshee knows people''s hearts and can easily know what other people''s thoughts are. With them, Ren can easily distinguish which nobles truly support his rule, and which nobles have their own little abacus. can also pull out some restless guys. After leaving behind a hundred banshees in the royal city, Rein is preparing to take away all the other banshees. Then, Ren took away the carriage he was riding in when he was on the throne in the king city. This carriage uses six flying horses and can fly in the air. The space in the carriage is also good, which is equivalent to a big room. Although this carriage consumes more magic stones, but does it have more magic stones? This carriage allows the sea elves to come up and rest from time to time. Flying thousands of kilometers is not easy for the seventh-order sea elves. The eighth-tier sea elves have been flying for a long time, and they have a certain influence on their own power. After mobilizing the carriage, Ren didn''t stop, and directly led the sea elves and banshees to set off. Siren Wusuna was sent back to the Kraken Ranch by Ren. Next, Rein will plan to counterattack the Sea-Monster Clan. It would be better if Wusuna can rush to Tier 9 in a short time. Her improvement is the most important. In fact, the mermaids have also returned to the island of Mermaid. After seeing the strength of the tenth order this time, the mermaid queen also feels that she is not strong enough, and must speed up and attack the tenth order! I won¡¯t use them for this trip. There is Rain, that''s enough. In addition, the dragon was also transferred by Renn, a black dragon of order ten and a dragon of order ninth, leaving a dragon of order ninth to sit in town. A group of people headed toward the northwest in a mighty direction. This time, with Ren¡¯s strength, regardless of the small number of people, it is estimated that any kingdom will tremble in the face of such strength~ And when Rennes set off, in the northwest direction of the Northern Kingdom, in a dense forest far away from the Northern Kingdom, a fierce battle was going on. "Don''t use magic cannons, don''t kill them, consume, consume, understand?" In that forest, the voice of a nobleman in a delicate robe sounded. "Prince Pod, we have already killed tens of thousands of soldiers. If we continue to fight like this, our soldiers will probably suffer more deaths and injuries." In front of the nobleman, a general said. This nobleman is still a prince. I just don¡¯t know which kingdom¡¯s prince it is. "What are tens of thousands of warriors afraid of? The Kingdom of Galilean just north sent a magic letter. They have already died more than 100,000 warriors. A warrior can issue a compensation of up to 1,000 gold coins, but there are tens of thousands of elves here. The Three Kingdoms participated at the same time, but once we are defeated, we can still be divided into thousands of elves, and one elves can sell hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Do you think we are making a profit or losing?" said the prince named Bode. The general hesitated when he heard Prince Pod¡¯s algorithm, but in the end, he swallowed. The fighters sent now are all ordinary fighters, and there are no too elite fighters. The purpose of these warriors is to consume the power of those elves. Although the magic of the elves is powerful, their magic power will eventually run out. Although the elves¡¯ bows and arrows are accurate and far away, their bows and arrows are not infinite. What''s more, they also have magicians and contain and consume each other. The reason why he didn''t attack with more thunderous means was because he was afraid of causing casualties to them. After all, as the elves on the mainland become more and more rare, the price of elves is now higher and higher. An elf can sell hundreds of thousands of gold coins steadily. Some superb elves, such as the Elf Queen, are simply priceless. Tens of millions, tens of millions of gold coins are estimated to be offered by the nobles. The elves have a long lifespan, never grow old, and never get pregnant at all. They are simply toys that countless nobles dream of. Although the casualties of ordinary soldiers have been huge, but in the eyes of the nobles, the lives of ordinary soldiers are not fortune-telling at all. is a matter that can be solved by issuing some gold coins as compensation. Even when I met some stingy nobles, they would not pay too much gold coin compensation. "Queen, if you continue to fight like this, the sisters can''t hold it." In the middle of the dense forest, there is a huge tree of life several hundred meters high. On this tree of life, an elf with pointed ears and a fiery figure stood there, watching the battle around it. reported to her is another elf. "I have sent a request for help through the tree of life, I hope I can get help from other elves." Elf Queen said. "Queen, let''s take the tree of life seed to break through." An elf who was injured and recuperating on the tree of life said. The elf queen said: "The other party has at least one title level. They don¡¯t take action. I¡¯m afraid they just want to consume our strength. We can¡¯t break through. Under the tree of life, we can hold on for a little longer. Now we can only hope to have The powerful elves came to help." At this point, the Elf Queen''s heart is also full of helplessness. The forest where they lived was already quite remote and quite secretive. Moreover, they also arranged a lot of barriers with hidden functions to hide this place. The elves rarely go out, and basically live in this forest. But who knows, it was discovered by humans. Moreover, after these humans discovered them, they did not immediately attack, but planned for a long time before launching an offensive brazenly! This time, the forces of the three kingdoms launched attacks from three directions at the same time, and a large number of soldiers completely surrounded the forest. In the forest, the elves can exert greater strength. However, this battle is still quite pessimistic. Chapter 236： Because the Elf Queen felt that the other party had at least one title-level existence. As the queen of this elven race, her strength is not weak, but she is still close to the title level. The elves of theirs are actually gathered together by a lot of scattered elves in the past. And they chose this forest for a simple reason. The underground energy of this forest is abundant, and the tree of life grows quite rapidly. Next to the tree of life, she can even display the strength of the title level, but after all, there are some differences from the real title level. "They are now using ordinary soldiers to consume us. There are too many humans killed and injured here. Even if this battle is won, the soil here will be contaminated with human blood." The elf queen looked at the fierce battle at the edge of the forest and couldn''t help thinking. However, she soon felt that she was thinking too much, and the chance of victory in this battle was very slim. Aid...not necessarily. Because the elves of this forest have been gathered by the elves of many surrounding kingdoms over the past few decades. is too far away, and may not be able to receive the help signal from the tree of life. In addition, it is too far, and it will be difficult for people to come over, and it will not take a while. Thinking of this, the Elf Queen couldn''t help but feel a little desperate. "Lisa, there are not enough arrows." "This is what they made newly, here you are." "¡­¡­" On the edge of this forest, elves are fighting fiercely with human warriors. There are dozens of times as many human warriors as they are currently attacking. However, a few of them can keep a very wide area together. When the human warriors rushed up, the plants in the forest also became their helpers, and their magic could kill many people. However, they have already noticed that the other party sent these soldiers up to kill them. Magic cannot be emitted endlessly. Now, the arrows are not enough. Behind, some elves who went down to recover also took the initiative to make new arrows. However, the arrows produced now, because there are no sharp arrows, their lethality has been greatly reduced. "They are starting to use wooden arrows, they can send more elite fighters, haha, it''s time to harvest!" The changes in the arrows of the elves were quickly discovered by Prince Peter in the back. Prince Peter laughed. Then, a large number of soldiers in full armor set off neatly! Chapter 0186 Fierce Battle! arrive! Dragon chants! These warriors are all wearing very sophisticated armor. Every pair of armor looks quite bright, and there are a lot of magic patterns on these armors. They took heavy shields and rushed to the frontline battlefield quickly. Behind these warriors, there are a large number of magicians. "The Bauhinia Kingdom has sent elite fighters to set out, so they can''t let them look down on our Kingdom of Galilean and send our elite fighters out~" At the same time, in the north, a man in aristocratic robe also issued an order. In the west, another army also appeared. Three armies attacked the forest at the same time. These well-equipped fighters soon appeared on the front line. "not good!" When seeing these warriors, the faces of the elves on the front changed drastically. In the confrontation with the opponent''s cannon fodder and the magic that invaded from behind, their strength has been consumed extremely seriously. And now, the real elite is here! Soon, the elves on the front line couldn''t stand it. "Don''t go too fast, advance step by step, and slowly consume their strength! They still have a lot of powerful elves that haven''t shot." The commander on the front line is quite experienced. In fact, this time the human army attacking this forest is far stronger than the elves. If it were a normal battle, they would have crushed each other a long time ago. However, this time their purpose is not to kill the elves. Even hurting the elves runs counter to their purpose. They want to capture these elves unscathed! a prisoner, it is much more difficult than killing. That''s why they adopted this strategy. First fill in with human lives. Then dispatched the elite to continue to consume. Finally, a powerful magician will solve the problem. "swish swish~" In the forest, a large number of sharp arrows shot out. Many elves have incorporated their magic into their bows and arrows, making their bow and arrow attacks more sharp. Many of the magic that the elves of the forest cast individually are also natural magic. For example, under the magic of an elf, the trees around the warriors attacked with branches one after another. Even the elite warriors, under the attack of the elves, the loss is not small. However, the number of these elite fighters is also quite large. Under the protection of the magician, they kept pushing forward. And the elves kept backing away. "Queen, they have dispatched elite fighters!" In front of the tree of life, an elf came to report. "Let them retreat while fighting, they want to consume our strength, they can only use this to delay a little longer!" The elf queen can see clearly. Although she can see it clearly, now, she has no choice but to count on foreign aid. Time goes by little by little. The elves were forced to back continuously. After more than an hour, they retreated to a wood that looked rather special. This special piece of woods surrounds the tree of life in a big circle. "Queen, they have entered the ancient forest." "Well, I can only let Gushu take action." Elf Queen said. Now, standing on the tree of life, you can see the battle in the forest. The armies of the three kingdoms are already close to the tree of life. In the sky, some magicians also appeared. However, the Elf Queen still did not make a move. beside her, there are also some seventh-order elves. These elves are used by the Elf Queen for the final struggle. is not for fighting. is a breakthrough. In case there is no reinforcement, she is going to let these elves break through with the seeds of the tree of life and leave seeds for their elves race. and she stayed and died with these people. Even if she is dead, she cannot be caught by humans! Even if she is the peak of the eighth step, and is about to reach the ninth elf, once she is caught by humans, after all her powers are locked by human means, the fate is better for her than death! The fighting elves all retreated into the ancient forest one after another. Human warriors followed. However, as soon as they entered, the ancient forest seemed to come alive. On an ancient tree, a thick branch slammed at a soldier. The warrior''s reaction speed is also quite fast, holding the shield up. However, the strength of the branch was too strong, and it directly drove the soldier away. "what¡­¡­" The soldiers who entered this ancient forest were immediately killed and injured. "This is the ancient tree used by the elves to protect the tree of life. The longer these ancient trees grow, the more powerful they become. I am afraid that these ancient trees already have the strength of Tier 5 or above, but do you think these ancient trees can protect you? ?" When seeing the soldier being blocked by the old tree, Prince Peter sneered. "Let them retreat first, bomb me with a fire magic cannon, and let this forest burn!" Prince Peter said. "Yes." Following the orders of Prince Pitt, a large number of warriors retreated. Then, more than a dozen fire magic cannons appeared. After these fire magic cannons appeared, they roared one after another. With the roar of the magic cannon, huge fireballs exploded in the forest. and other fire magicians are also shooting. But they didn''t attack the forest where the elves were, but the forest outside the ancient trees. I saw immediately that a thick fire was burning in the forest! "They actually burned the woods, Queen, they are too much!" On the tree of life, all the elves have extremely angry expressions on their faces. Inside the ancient tree circle, the other elves were full of indignation. For the elves, the forest is their home, and what they are most reluctant to destroy is the forest. But now, the forest is being destroyed by these people! "Fight with them!" Some elves were anxious and prepared to rush out, but they were immediately caught by their companions. "No, this is exactly what they have planned." Companion Road. Chapter 237： The elves are not irrational. It''s just that, seeing the forest burned, any elves couldn''t sit still. Fortunately, there are still some elves who know the purpose of human beings. "Boom~" Then, in several other directions, the magic cannon also roared. In those directions, there was also a raging fire in the forest. Suddenly, the fire was overwhelming, igniting the forest around the tree of life. In the circle of ancient trees, many elves tried to use magic to put out fires, but the best way to put out fires is water magic, and they don¡¯t know much about water magic. In addition, their consumption is really great, and they can only watch the forest burn violently. The fire is constantly burning. Within a short period of time, a huge open space was burned out of the ancient tree circle. "These ancient trees can now be uprooted." On a big rock, the princes of the three kingdoms have gathered together. "Don''t use magic cannons, let the magicians above the magicians take action." A prince said. They didn''t attack the circle of ancient trees with fire magic cannons before, just because they were worried about hurting the elves. "good." The three princes quickly made up their plans. Following the orders of the three princes, a large number of magicians above the magician appeared in three directions. As soon as these magicians appeared, they used various methods to remove those ancient trees. Only one magister used a spatial shock, which directly shattered an ancient tree. There is also the use of earth magic by the magister, which directly destroyed the roots of the ancient tree. "Fight with them!" Seeing that the magicians above the magic director have taken action, the elves have also taken action. The elves are generally strong, most of them are of rank two or higher, and there are many ranks five and six. However, the previous human offense was too fierce. Many elves of Tier 5 and Tier 6 made frequent shots. Now they are not very effective against the opponent''s magister. Some seventh-tier elves couldn''t sit still, and they shot one after another, but there were also a lot of human great magisters, cooperating with Forbidden Magic Masters, their attacks could not be attacked or returned, and they could only waste their power in vain. But the elves did not give up. This circle of ancient trees was their last line of defense. They kept attacking human magicians with bows and arrows. It''s just that, let them work hard, that circle of ancient tree defense was finally pulled out! And with the defensive line of the ancient trees removed, most of the elves have consumed their magic power, and there is no more combat power left! You know, they have been fighting here for several days! "Hahaha, they don''t have any fighting power left. Let Gary National Division, Prince Peter, this time your Gary National Division has taken action. You can allocate 100 elves to Gary National Division as compensation!" A prince said. "If you don''t mention it, I will ask too." Prince Peter said. The title-level existence that was shot this time is the Gary National Master of the Bauhinia Kingdom. As these princes set the distribution plan, in the sky, a magician who had been hidden before appeared. As soon as this magician appears, the Elf Queen is like a big enemy! And after this magician appeared, I saw the sky above the tree of life, storms surging. A huge cyclone appeared. This is the title-level wind magic, death storm! Gary Guoshi used his own housekeeping skills as soon as he played. This title-level magic hangs high above it, seeming to be coming at any time. Immediately afterwards, I saw the hand of Gary Guoshi. Suddenly, the death storm fell. At the same time, several Forbidden Magic Wizards attacked the Elf Queen at the same time, and contained her! "Block it!" All the elves put out their full strength. However, the death storm fell in half and its power plummeted. But those elves are still consumed by the storm of death. "Haha, they are out of power, and Gary''s actions are really different." Prince Peter laughed. Immediately afterwards, densely packed soldiers rushed up like a tide. And all the Forbidden Magic Masters and Gary National Master began to take action, holding the Elf Queen and the seventh-tier elves. "Oops!" A trace of despair flashed across the face of the Elf Queen. I am afraid that even the elves of Tier 7 can''t escape. As for the ordinary elves below, they are so consumed that they may not be able to draw their bows. At this time, she saw that a large number of elves had taken out short swords and were about to commit suicide. The elves love life. Very few elves commit suicide. However, they would rather commit suicide than falling into human hands! "They are going to commit suicide, stop them!" Prince Peter shouted. Gary Guoshi made another move. His control of wind magic has reached a very powerful level. After these elves were almost consumed, he directly used wind binding technique to restrain a large number of elves. The warrior at the forefront has already rushed into the original circle of ancient trees, and is about to approach them. An anger flashed in the eyes of an elf, and he broke free from the wind bondage, and was about to commit suicide. At this time, there was a loud dragon roar in the sky! Chapter 0187 I''m sorry, I''m so overbearing! As soon as the dragon chants sounded, I saw that above the sky, several giant dragons burst out of the clouds. "The dragon!" When they saw these dragons, all the human warriors were shocked! And these dragons just appeared, red light flashed in the sky. "It''s dragon language magic!" Some magicians panic! Those red lights just flashed, and a sea of ??flames fell down violently. This time the dragons¡¯ dragon language magic is faster than the one in the Northland Kingdom! This is also normal. The reason why the dragons¡¯ dragon language magic was brewing for so long in the King City of the North Land King was because the dragon¡¯s language magic purgatory fire sea was a super-large dragon language magic. That sea of ??purgatory fire can sweep the King''s City of the North, which has an area of ??several thousand square kilometers, all at once! such a magic, naturally takes a long time to brew! And this time, the face of the dragons is not that big at all! So, in a short period of time, their dragon language magic was directly activated. They still use the trick of burning the sky and falling! "Defense!" On the ground, a commander tore his throat and shouted when he saw the falling fire. And in the sky, the National Master Gary of the Bauhinia Kingdom and other magicians hurriedly used defensive magic. Then, the falling sky descended. "Boom~" I saw that the defensive magic of magicians below the eighth rank was instantly smashed by the falling burning sky. Above the ground, violent mushroom clouds burst apart. At the edge of the forest, the elf who was about to commit suicide saw the warriors rushing towards her with a grin on their faces, instantly surrounded by flames! "Ahhh~" The warriors screamed, but the screams did not last for two seconds. The warrior was directly burned into ashes. The iron armor on his body also turned into iron in a short period of time. Pulp! In the Northland Kingdom, this magic that burned the sky and fell did not fall. If this magic were to fall, the royal city of the Northern Kingdom would turn into a sea of ??magma in an instant! The damage caused by this high-level dragon language magic is too terrifying! And now, these warriors have finally realized the power of dragon language magic! "Prince be careful!" On the protruding big rock, a large number of magicians shot together, blocking the burning and falling sky for the princes of the three kingdoms. However, the soldiers below are not so lucky. On the outside of the forest where the elves are, one huge cloud of flame mushrooms rose. Every flame mushroom cloud means the death of thousands of soldiers! In a short period of time, the number of elite warriors killed by a wave of dragon-speaking magic by the dragons has reached tens of thousands! Such a large casualty made the eyes of the three princes shrink! This is their most elite fighter! And this wave of dragon language magic by the giant dragon has completely disrupted the attacking rhythm of the Three Kingdoms army. The human warrior rushing in the forefront was immediately killed by a spike. A large number of warriors in the rear were also killed! Of course, this time the combined attack of the three kingdoms used a lot of fighters, and there were hundreds of thousands of fighters around the tree of life! As soon as the dragon appeared, it directly launched a dragon-speaking magical attack on the human warriors, and hope appeared in the eyes of all the exhausted elves. Some elves who were about to commit suicide also let go of their grip on the dagger. The elves love life. Who would commit suicide if it weren''t driven to desperation? Although I don¡¯t know why the dragon would help them, every elves breathed a sigh of relief! On the tree of life, the elf queen also breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 238： Soon, she looked up at the sky. There is not much communication between the elves and the dragon, and there has never been a contact. The dragon is very proud. At the level of life, it has not reached a certain height. In the eyes of the dragon, they are all ants. Of course, the elves are also the darlings of heaven, and in the eyes of the dragon, they still have the right to have equal dialogue. It''s just that the dragons won''t be nosy to help the elves. Therefore, the Elf Queen also wondered why these dragons would help them. In the eyes of the Elf Queen, in the sky, soon, a large number of figures appeared. In front of these figures, an exquisite carriage, driven by a flying horse, galloped up. After the carriage appeared, the dragons stopped. is listed under the carriage. Next to the carriage, there were a large number of people wearing robes and cloaks. Surrounded by the dragon and a large number of people wearing cloaks, the exquisite carriage finally stopped. And when he saw the flag on the carriage and the dark black dragon, Prince Peter of the Bauhinia Kingdom changed his face. Because, he remembered the news from the Northern Kingdom a while ago. Prince Peter''s face suddenly sank. "Peter, these giant dragons killed so many of us as soon as they came, what should we do? Looking at this posture, these giant dragons might have something to do with the people on the carriage." A prince said in a solemn voice. "Prince Galiland, don''t you see the flag on the carriage? That is the flag of the Northland Kingdom. These dragons are probably the dragons surrendered by the new king of the Northland Kingdom, Rennes!" Another prince said. Prince Galilan¡¯s face was instantly covered with horror: ¡°The new king of the Northern Kingdom, Ren? The prestige has spread throughout our kingdom, this... how can he help these elves, or is he here to stop Hu?" Obviously, when he heard Ren''s name, Prince Galilean was a little frightened. It''s been a while since Raine became the throne. Ren''s name had already spread throughout the surrounding kingdoms. Moreover, because of the singing of the troubadour, Rennes now has a lot of legendary names. Among them, the loudest is the lord of the dragon! In this world, the dragon is always the creature at the top of the food chain. is like being a title-level magician, even a tenth-level peak magician, in the hearts of ordinary people, there is no such a scary name as the lord of the dragon! You must know that, under normal circumstances, the name of the Dragon Slaying Warrior can tell a lot of distance. And the dragon lord does not know how much higher than the dragon warrior. What''s more, Ren also defeated the legendary creature queen and her army of thousands of demon spiders. Such a record is quite impressive! There are even rumors that Rennes may have become an existence beyond the tenth order. That is, the legendary magician! Legendary magician, surpassing the tenth order, comparable to legendary creatures! is almost invisible on the entire continent! I can¡¯t help but the Prince of Galilean is not scared! In his mind, he already thought that Renn was here to stop Hu! And once Ren was really here to cut Hu, their plans this time would be frustrated. However, once tens of thousands of elves are sold to various parts of the mainland, the gold coins they can earn can make any person instantly become rich and invincible. Such a huge benefit makes Prince Galilan not reconciled. Moreover, the dragon arrogantly killed tens of thousands of their elite fighters as soon as they arrived. Although they were frightened by Rennes''s fame, the hearts of these three princes still felt quite aggrieved and indignant! "Don''t worry, he is now the king of the Northern Kingdom. No matter how strong he is, he will not dare to fight the three kingdoms at the same time. After all, we are princes. Show your aura and don''t be scared by him." Seeing that Prince Galilan turned pale, Prince Peter said. Immediately afterwards, they saw a man wearing an exquisite king''s robe coming out in the carriage. This man wears a golden crown on his head and looks extremely handsome. And the crown was worn on his body, which gave him a touch of majesty, full of unpretentious and self-irritating perception. "The queen is a human being. It looks a lot like a human king. Look at those giant dragons...seems to follow his orders!" When seeing Ren standing up, on the tree of life, an elven elder whispered to the queen of elves. "The King of Humans..." All the elves, including the Elf Queen, felt bad again. Although the dragon rescued them just now, they suddenly felt...just out of the wolf''s teeth, and now they have entered the tiger''s mouth again! In this case, these dragons obeyed Ren''s orders. Although it surprised them, it made them feel worse! Because, regardless of the number of people around Renn, the strength that Renn possessed by these dragons alone surpassed the allied forces of the three nations. However, immediately, the Elf Queen saw that by Renn''s side, several people flew towards them. "Queen, do you need to stop?" Elder Elf saw this scene and asked. The Elf Queen was about to speak, and suddenly felt something, and said: "No, they...seem to be elves too!" In the blink of an eye, those few people flew over. Those few people are Sea Elf Sapphire and several other sea elves. Seeing the sea elves blue yarn, the elven queen couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Sea elves?" Lan Sha nodded lightly and said: "Yes, Queen, don''t worry, we are here to save you." "Very good!" The elf queen heard Lan Sha''s words, her face flashed with joy. "Who is he?" The elf queen looked at Ren and asked. After seeing the blue yarn, Renn now looks completely different in the eyes of the Elf Queen. Just now, although she also felt Ren''s distinctive aura and outstanding temperament when Ren appeared, but because she saw Ren was a human, she felt some threats, so Thunder at this time No matter how high her temperament is, it won''t make her feel special. But when she saw it now, she suddenly felt that the light on Ren''s body was too dazzling! Even from the eyes of the elves, Renn is extremely perfect! As the Elf Queen looked at it, Lan Sha said in an extremely respectful tone: "He is the creator who created us, our supreme ¡®god¡¯, and the king of the Northern Kingdom, the mighty dragon lord!" Hearing Lan Sha''s words, the Elf Queen was taken aback! On the other side, Renne got out of the carriage and looked at the three princes. When the three princes saw Lan Sha and the others flying towards the tree of life and chatting with the elves, they already felt something wrong. It¡¯s just that they are princes, representing the three kingdoms. The three princes looked at each other, and finally, Prince Peter spoke first: "Your Excellency is the king of the Northern Kingdom?" "good." Ren said lightly. Prince Peter said: "We found these elves first. In order to obtain them, our Bauhinia Kingdom, the three kingdoms of Galilean, and the Green Kingdom have already paid hundreds of thousands of warriors. Your Excellency is the king of the Northland Kingdom. , But killing so many of our fighters as soon as we came up, it''s a bit overbearing, right?" Prince Peter didn''t notice. When he talked about "Bauhinia Kingdom", Ren''s eyes quietly turned cold. "So, you are the prince of the Bauhinia Kingdom?" Ren asked. Prince Peter raised his head and said, "Yes, it is the third prince Peter of the Bauhinia Kingdom." The reason why he mentions the names of the three kingdoms is because they want to oppose the three kingdoms. "Three Princes?" Lane whispered softly. Immediately, his voice became cold: "You just said, I am overbearing?" Prince Peter heard Ren''s cold voice, and suddenly felt a little faint, but how could he easily admit defeat. Therefore, Prince Peter bit his head and said: "Your Excellency killed tens of thousands of our elite fighters as soon as he came. Is so overbearing, isn''t he afraid of causing a war in the Four Kingdoms?" "War...hehe." Renn finished speaking, flipped his hand. Suddenly, in the sky, a large number of huge fireballs rushed out and smashed down with howling. In the horrified eyes of Prince Peter, these fireballs directly smashed into the army of the Bauhinia Kingdom. "Boom~" The army of the Bauhinia Kingdom immediately suffered heavy casualties. "Sorry, I''m so overbearing!" Along with the roar of the fireball, in the sky, Ryan''s voice sounded even though it was plain, but it seemed particularly domineering! Chapter 0188 is gone! Elf''s placement plan! Seeing Ren said doing it, Prince Peter''s face sank. Ryan¡¯s attack caused more than half of the Bauhinia Kingdom¡¯s army to be killed or injured! This kind of loss is already enormous. This time the three kingdoms acted at the same time, and these armies naturally did not belong to these princes. In a kingdom, nobles all have the right to conscript troops, but the army that princes can conscript is not as good as some great nobles. Even some princes, in order to avoid suspicion, will not recruit troops at all except to keep the necessary guards. This action was armed by a large number of nobles, cooperating with the royal army. The reason why the king does not lead the team himself is that the king rarely comes to the front line in person, and the other is that if the king is sent out, it will easily affect his reputation. Therefore, this time Ray En was destroyed not by Prince Peter''s private army, but by the elite troops of the Bauhinia Kingdom. destroyed so many at one time, if Prince Peter can''t find a place back, his prestige and status in the Bauhinia Kingdom will plummet. But, seeing that even the national teacher Gary hadn''t had time to stop Ren''s magic just now, Prince Peter''s heart was also extremely unfounded. At the same time, he also felt extremely aggrieved. When Rehn said that he would kill him, he told him grandiosely that I was so overbearing that I would kill you. I stepped on my face. In Prince Peter''s heart, there was already a mass of anger burning! "You... your Northern Kingdom is so overbearing, I will tell my father about this matter, let''s go!" After all, Prince Peter''s cruel words were not spoken. Because, he was worried that he would say a little bit more cruel words, and Renn would probably kill him here. Therefore, seeing that Renn is so strong and the army has suffered heavy losses, the national division Gary did not have much chance to win against Renn. Prince Peter finally broke his tooth and made a wise decision. That is to withdraw decisively. Get out of here first, it''s important to save your life. However, he had already made up his mind in his heart, and said to his father when he went back. In addition, the other two kingdoms suffered similar losses this time. Chapter 239： The new king of the Northern Kingdom is so domineering and powerful, just giving them a chance. When the time comes, the three countries will jointly attack the Northern Kingdom, which is quite possible. Although the new king of the Northland Kingdom is so powerful and his personal strength is already quite strong, in the eyes of Prince Peter, one person cannot play an absolute role in the war between the country and the country. In addition, don¡¯t forget the existence of the Holy See. If you really want to fight, the three countries will unite to ask the Holy See for help. At some cost, you can also invite extremely powerful people to sit in. Of course, this is just the opinion of Prince Peter. "I will endure!" Prince Peter kept saying to himself in his heart. And seeing Prince Peter speak, the surviving warriors of the Bauhinia Kingdom suddenly fled back one by one! First is the dragon, and then the lord of the dragon who is said to have let the dragon surrender. The key is that the opponent''s shots are so decisive and fierce. These warriors who have experienced many battles are completely frightened at this time. It''s just that, before Prince Peter started to retreat, he heard Ren''s voice in the sky. "Did I let you go?" Prince Peter''s face flushed immediately: "What do you want?" In the sky, the Gary Nationalist of the Northern Kingdom has flown to Prince Peter''s side. He looked at Ren, and said in a deep voice, "Your Excellency is also the lord of a country. If you act so domineering, aren''t you afraid of leaving the world infamy?" Ryan smiled: "Don''t you know that the infamy of an enemy country is the best praise for a king?" Gary National Teacher said: "Your Excellency is declaring war on the Bauhinia Kingdom?" Ren said lightly: "You have declared war long ago." After finishing speaking, Renn''s hand lightly waved. "à»~" Suddenly, several dragons screamed and rushed towards the army of the Bauhinia Kingdom. and the tenth-tier black dragon rushed towards the Gary National Division. Another ninth-tier dragon rushed towards Prince Peter. Seeing these giant dragons move, Guo Shi Jiali''s face changed drastically. "Your Excellency is really going to go to war?" After Jiali Guoshi finished speaking, the magic wand was already lit up. Lane said: "You don''t deserve to let me take it." Seeing that the dragon had rushed over, the national division Gary launched his own attack. At the same time, the Bauhinia King¡¯s Forbidden Magic Mage also attacked. "What are you waiting for, once he solves us, he will also attack you!" Prince Peter rushed to the princes of the other two kingdoms. The princes of the two kingdoms, look at me, and I look at you, but they did not order the magicians of their kingdoms to attack as Prince Peter thought. Obviously, the two princes thought it was better to be a little bit more stubborn than being tough with Rennes. After all, Renn is now targeting the Bauhinia Kingdom. "You will regret it! What are you still doing, take me away!" Prince Peter finished speaking and asked a curse mage to take him away. However, the dragon had already rushed over with howling. The magic of the national teacher of Gary hits the body of the tenth-order black dragon, just like a tickling, it doesn''t have much effect at all. And other Forbidden Magic Wizards found that their magic had no effect on the Dragon of Tier 8! These magicians of the Bauhinia Kingdom, this is the first time they have played against a dragon. They had only heard of the horror of dragons before. Especially when facing a magician, he has the advantage of crushing. However, at that time they just heard. now¡­¡­ They finally realized how terrible the dragon is! At the same level, these dragons almost completely crushed them. Their magic is a little threatening to dragons one level lower! "Rewind!" Seeing that their magic is not effective on the dragon, the National Master Gary is also quite decisive, directly casting some time-delaying magic, and then quickly withdrawing. However, the speed of the dragon is too fast, much faster than the flying speed of an ordinary magician. In the blink of an eye, I saw several Forbidden Magicians being chased. These giant dragons didn''t keep their hands at all, and they solved the battle with a mouthful of dragon flames or directly with dragon claws. "Quick...Quick!" In the sky, Prince Peter was terrified. He kept urging the Forbidden Magician who was flying with him to hurry up. As he was escaping, there were many magicians around to help him delay a little time, but he escaped a little farther. It''s just that, seeing the ninth-order dragon rushing over, the curse-forbidden mage saw that he was about to be chased, and he actually... directly threw Prince Peter! "Ah ah, I will destroy your family!" Prince Peter broke down! "Boom~" Then, a group of dragon flames surrounded him. And the Forbidden Magic Mage who threw him down did not manage to escape in the end. "Damn it!" In the sky, the national division Gary made a full flight. However, the black dragon of rank ten has been chasing closer and closer. He kept casting all kinds of magic, trying to slow down the black dragon. It''s just that the black dragon''s magic resistance is not generally high. The key is that the black dragon is better than him! As a result, Gary''s national teacher was afraid that his cards would be exhausted, and it had no effect at all. "à»~" Finally, the black dragon rushed over, and directly took the tenth-order dragon flame to solve the national division Gary. At this point, everyone in the Bauhinia Kingdom, including Prince Peter and Gary Nationalist, has been wiped out here. "Even the national teacher Gary is dead." Below ¡¡¡¡, the other two princes glanced at each other. They were completely frightened by Ren''s thunderous methods. not only blatantly killed a prince of the Bauhinia Kingdom, but now even the national teacher Gary has also killed! Such Ren, in their eyes, is already an extremely terrifying existence! "Your Majesty the King, we are only here for the elves. Now that the King is down, we will go now." Seeing that the people in the Bauhinia Kingdom were wiped out, the princes of the other two kingdoms hurriedly said. Ren looked at them lightly without speaking. The princes of the two kingdoms did not hear Ren''s reply, and did not dare to leave at all. Finally, a prince gritted his teeth and said: "This time it has caused such a big shock to the elves. Our Kingdom of Galilean is willing to pay 100 million gold coins as compensation to suppress the elves! Within one month, we will send the gold coins to Northland Kingdom." Seeing this, another prince quickly said: "Our Green Kingdom is also willing to give 100 million gold coins!" At this time, Renn looked away. Upon seeing this, the two princes breathed a sigh of relief. They have suffered heavy losses this time. The cannon fodder troops will not talk about it. If they die, they will die. The key is the wave of the arrival of the dragon. They each killed tens of thousands of elite warriors. In addition, many magicians died. But I didn''t even touch the corner of the elf''s clothes. Now they have to spend 100 million gold coins to buy their lives! However, thinking about the fate of Prince Peter, the two princes felt that 100 million gold coins could buy a life, and it was simply not worth it! The armies of the other two kingdoms left here as if they had begun to flee. On the tree of life, the elves saw Ren''s thunder methods, but no one felt that Renn was cruel, but felt that such Renn was full of domineering. Elves are not actually warlike. It¡¯s just that they were almost forced to commit suicide just now. Even more, because of the existence of Gary, the national teacher of the Bauhinia Kingdom, if he fails to commit suicide, he will really die. Therefore, Ren''s behavior actually made them feel quite relieved. At this time, Ryan has transformed into a savior-like existence. Due to the arrival of the sea elves, the elves already knew Ren''s identity. To Ren, they are also full of gratitude! A few minutes later, Ren came to the tree of life. The Elf Queen makes a cup of tea for Rennes. "Thank you for your assistance, very grateful!" The Elf Queen has thanked Renn more than once! Ryan took a sip and thought it was delicious. He looked down, and the forest was almost destroyed, leaving only the tree of life and the surrounding forest for about one kilometer. Such a forest can''t feed so many elves, and it has been completely exposed here, and the safety is not enough. Rehn asked: "What do you plan to do in the future?" Speaking of future plans, the Queen of the Elves said: "Lan Sha just invited us to the Tree of the Ocean, but after all, the Tree of the Ocean is somewhat different from the Tree of Life, and I heard from Lan Sha that there are already enough elves on the Tree of the Ocean. If we can find a safe place, we can condense the energy of the tree of life into a seed, replant it, and it can grow quickly." Lane said: "What are the conditions for the growth of the tree of life? Can''t it travel on some islands?" Elf Queen said: "If the island is big enough, it''s okay. There must be more forests around the tree of life. The more forests, the higher the tree of life can grow." Rain pondered for a moment, and said, "I have a place." The Elf Queen looked at him. The place Ren said was on the island where the banshees lived. Between that island and the mainland, there is a banshee canyon several kilometers wide, relatively independent. With the current defense of Banshee Canyon, if the elves get there, they will have a response. And the area of ??the island is large enough. is nearly 400 kilometers long from north to south, and hundreds of kilometers wide from east to west. Such an island has an area of ??nearly 10,000 square kilometers. As for the island¡¯s current barrenness, don¡¯t worry about it. The big deal, Renn spent gold coins to bring the entire island into Banshee Canyon. If the land elves can''t open a new pasture temporarily, but after Raine has included the entire island, he can plant a large area of ??trees through the system. Then, the tree of life can be used as an annex building of Banshee Canyon. The elves can enjoy the addition like fox girls and cat girls. Chapter 240： Thinking of this, Ren said his resettlement plan, while Sea Elf Sapphire continued to add. After listening to the Elf Queen, she didn''t hesitate too much, and said: "Then follow your Majesty''s will. Thank you for doing so much for us." After that, the Elf Queen gave a deep bow! Chapter 0189 The Bauhinia King Who Was Aggrieved! Reach the Banshee Canyon! Under the tree of life, the elves formed a circle. They are holding a ceremony peculiar to the elves. This tree of life must be migrated. The migration of the tree of life is not like the migration of ordinary trees, which is directly digging away. Such a big tree of life, the root system is deep underground, I don¡¯t know how deep it is, and there is no way to dig it away directly. The method of migration of the tree of life is to condense all the life energy contained in the tree of life into a single seed. After this seed is brought to a new place and planted, it will grow rapidly. Of course, I can¡¯t grow to such a high level in a short time. Before the migration, the elven queen once again brought news to other elven tribes that might exist through the tree of life, telling other elven tribes that they had been rescued. lest there be twists and turns after the elves arrive. Then, they started the ceremony. All the elves cast magic together. Then he saw that on the tree of life that was several hundred meters high, a stream of extremely rich life energy began to gather quickly. Soon, at the center of the tree of life, all the life energy was concentrated together. became a crisp green seed. After this crisp green seed took shape, the original tree of life had completely withered. Looking at the original tree of life, every elf was a little sad. After the entire ceremony was completed, the elves'' physical strength almost recovered. "God, so many people, how do you go?" Lan Sha asked. It is unrealistic to build a space gate, it will take a lot of time and materials. In addition, there are a lot of elves, more than ten thousand people, such a long distance, the consumption is not ordinary. Rehn said: "Just go directly through the borders of the Bauhinia and the Kingdom of Galilean. When you reach the upper reaches of the Zishui River, the Whale will come to pick you up." Lan Sha understands. From here to the Northland Kingdom, you need to cross a section of the area within the Kingdom of Galilean, and then traverse most of the Bauhinia Kingdom to reach the upper reaches of the Zishui River. The upstream of the Zishui River is very fast, and there are many reefs in the river, making it difficult for ships to pass. However, it is not a big problem for the Cetus. More than 10,000 elves blatantly passed through the human kingdom. Such a thing has never happened in the history of the mainland! In the past, if the elves dared to do this, for the elves, it would be tantamount to taking the initiative to send it to the door. It¡¯s just that, now, under the deterrence of Ren''s powerful force, Renn is really not afraid that these two kingdoms dare to come and stop! "Set off!" After the elves replenished food and energy, and rested for a lot of time, the elven queen did not drag anymore and gave the order to start. So, more than 10,000 elves set off in a mighty manner. After they regained their strength, their speed was not slow. There are a lot of uncultivated forests in this world. In these forests, the elves move very fast. According to Rennes''s estimation, the elves will be able to reach the upper reaches of the Zishui River in at most twenty days! As the elves were advancing, the dragon descended in the sky, unlike flying above the clouds when they were on the way. There is a dragon deterrent, which is enough to stop some guys who want to play elves! In the sky, the banshees spread out, monitoring the movement around them. And Wren built another 50 Cetus ships on Mermaid Island, increasing the number of Cetus ships to 100. This time the Cetus ship is mainly used to pretend to be people. Therefore, Renn upgraded these Cetus ships to 4 stars, but each Cetus ship was equipped with only one magic cannon. After all, to build so many Cetus ships all at once, for the current Rennes, the financial pressure is also quite huge. The cockpit alone is equivalent to a 500-square-meter room, and there are two upper and lower floors. Although the area of ??the upper floor is relatively small, each Cetus can easily accommodate more than one hundred elves. I don¡¯t have to worry about it. These whales have not set off now, but one of them has already swam upstream along the Zishui River to explore the way. In order to be sure, Ren also sat on the flying carriage and followed. There was everything on the flying carriage, everything was available, with Debra and Lansha accompanied by them, but it was not at all dull. "This kind of flying carriage can be made more." Renne thought. The world is still quite big. In the ocean, Rehn can make the space doors built by the system spread all over the ocean. On land, Renn can also build space doors with Lansha. However, space doors on land cannot solve the traffic problem for everyone. The space door is not cheap to use once, and Rennes can naturally afford it. But the transportation of ordinary people is still a big problem. Let ordinary people use the space door, and they will go bankrupt once they use it. To solve traffic problems, one is to build roads, but even if roads are built, the speed of carriages in this world is limited after all. It takes ten and a half months or even longer for some businessmen to make a random trip. These are all factors that affect the prosperity of a kingdom. Of course, even if the flying carriage is made, there are definitely not many people who can afford it. But the level of magic in the entire world is constantly rising, and it may become popular in the future. Rain temporarily put the matter down, and then remotely controlled the Northern Kingdom through magic letters. At the same time, he is still building his own ocean ranch. That''s it. Just a few days later, all the elves passed through the land of the Kingdom of Galilean. The elves took a relatively remote route. In the Kingdom of Galilean, no one noticed. However, news of Galilan''s army defeat in the forest of the elves has spread. caused quite a shock in the Kingdom of Galilean. When it was heard that it was the king of the Northern Kingdom and the Lord of the Dragons took action, many people in the Kingdom of Galilean expressed deep concern. The same goes for the Green Kingdom further northwest! "Asshole!" And on this day, when the news finally returned to the Bauhinia Kingdom, the king of the Bauhinia Kingdom was furious! It is said that the king of the Bauhinia Kingdom smashed a lot of things and called the ministers to a meeting overnight. "The king calms down. The new king of the Northern Kingdom is extremely powerful. The key is that he is still the lord of the dragon. Even the spider queen has been defeated. If we go to war with it, I am afraid that we will not have much chance of winning!" A minister persuaded me bitterly. "Kill my son and destroy my army, do you think I can swallow this breath?" The king of the Bauhinia Kingdom said in anger. Several ministers continued to persuade them bitterly. None of these ministers wanted to fight. What''s a joke? Go to war with a king who has defeated the tens of thousands of spider queens and even the legendary magician? The richness of the Northern Kingdom itself is higher than that of the Bauhinia Kingdom, and its strength is also stronger. Now that the national division of the Bauhinia Kingdom has been killed, hundreds of thousands of elite fighters have also been damaged. The loss is so large that it is even more difficult to fight with the Northern Kingdom. "Grand Duke Harper is here!" At this time, a voice sounded. Then, a duke who appeared to be in his fifties walked in. "Counsel!" The Duke said in disdain after hearing the voices of the ministers. "In this battle, our Bauhinia Kingdom suffered a heavy loss and lost face. The Northern Kingdom may still be able to make progress in the future, but it cannot go to war now." Duke Harper looked at the king and said. After hearing the words of Duke Harper, King Bauhinia finally recovered some calmness, looked at Duke Harper, and said: "Harper, what do you think should be done?" Obviously, Duke Harper is a very prestigious prince in the Bauhinia Kingdom, and the king of the Bauhinia Kingdom is extremely convinced. Harper said: "If you want to go to war with the Kingdom of the North, you can contact the Kingdom of Galilean and the Kingdom of Green. In addition, you must ask the Holy See. Only if the Holy See sends enough powerful men to contain the King of the North, we can fight. Victory, but before that, we must bear the humiliation and do not do anything to anger the Northern Kingdom!" The king of the Bauhinia Kingdom was about to speak, when suddenly, a voice rang high. "Report, Your Majesty, the King of the North with the elves forcibly broke into our country and headed east. One of our male gates was destroyed by his dragon because it blocked their way!" Hearing this voice, King Bauhinia''s face flushed. "It''s too much, it''s too much, come here, summon the army, I want to fight him!" King Bauhinia exploded in anger. "The king calms down!" "The king cannot use it." "¡­¡­" The ministers persuaded one after another. "King, never do it!" This time, even Duke Harper persuaded him. King Bauhinia''s vitality surged, but after being furious, he didn''t really rush out. After Duke Harper and many ministers persuaded him, King Bauhinia finally took this breath. "Oh my God, the dragon!" However, among the Bauhinia Kings, there is no peace. Where the elves passed by, the dragon roared, and the people among the Bauhinia Kings were frightened. Now, people in the entire Bauhinia Kingdom have spread. The mighty king of the Northern Kingdom and the Lord of the Dragon have wiped out their hundreds of thousands of armies and killed their prince. It is possible to go to war with the Bauhinia Kingdom at any time. Therefore, where the elves and dragons pass by, people cannot avoid it! While Ren led the elves through the Bauhinia Kingdom so grandiosely, the army of the Bauhinia Kingdom could not even see a single shadow. "So intimidating." In the sky, Renn didn''t care. Although the army of the Bauhinia Kingdom did not come, every day, someone reported their movements to the Bauhinia King. Every time the Bauhinia King is furious, but there is no way. Every day, he flies so hard that he almost gets blown up with anger. Chapter 241： And the magic letter he sent to the King of Galilean and the King of Green also received a reply. Although the two kings did not explicitly reject the proposal of the Bauhinia King¡¯s joint attack, they were hesitating, which made the Bauhinia King even more emotional. Oh no. In this case, time passes by day by day. In a blink of an eye, more than ten days passed. These ten days, but the most depressed and depressed few days for King Bauhinia. And over the past ten days, the battle in the Elf Forest has also spread to the surrounding kingdoms. The overbearing of the King of the North has once again attracted people''s attention! After more than ten days, the elves finally left the land of the Bauhinia Kingdom, and after more than ten days, the eyes of King Bauhinia were protruding. He was suffocated and angry, and his face was a little deformed. ! If Ren saw it, maybe he would say something, I like the way you are so angry that you can¡¯t kill me~ And on this day, all the elves finally came to the upper reaches of the Zishui River. There, ninety whales are ready to go. "Wow~" When they saw the Cetus ship, these elves were also amazed. They boarded the ship one after another, and soon all the elves were on the Cetus. The whale ship quickly dived into the water and sailed towards the Banshee Canyon. Under the water, the speed of the whale is much faster than that of the elves. In just less than two days, the Cetus took them across a distance of tens of thousands of miles to the other side of the island where the Banshee Canyon is located. That island, Ren decided to call it Paradise Island. And when they arrived, they cheered. Because, at this time, a large number of trees have been planted on this island. Yes, while on the road, Ren had already included the island in the range of Banshee Canyon, and planted a lot of trees. The trees planted now are all landscape trees, and the tree species are not bad. Rennes has planted the entire island in a circle, but Rennes left a lot of areas in the middle, because the elves might be useful to them. Tree. Chapter 0190 Construction! Flourish! "The environment on this island is good!" After seeing the whole island, the fairy queen liked it a little. "However, Your Majesty Rehn, people come and go from the port to the west. The tree of life is planted here. Will it attract the coveting of human beings?" After seeing the Banshee Harbor, the Elf Queen expressed some concern. Elves generally choose places off the beaten track. Moreover, elves generally avoid humans and prevent them from discovering. Human greed is notorious. In the face of human beings, the best way to protect yourself is to hide it. It''s just that the elves didn''t hide it this time. In fact, their strength is not weak anymore. But there are too many humans who can''t stand to attack them. For the elves, this is actually a paradox. If their number is only a few hundred, and they are a small tribe, then, they are likely to be aristocrats who will not rise to the national level. However, it is difficult for a small tribe of elves to give birth to too strong elves. Generally speaking, the larger the forest the elves live in, the taller and larger the tree of life inside, and the height that the tree of life can grow to often determines the speed and height of the elves¡¯ growth. By the way, it also determines the number of elves. Therefore, if the elves are separated, their strength will rise more slowly. If they are gathered together, they are easy to be discovered by humans, and they will also attract the coveting of stronger humans! Hearing the words of the Elf Queen, Debra said: "Don''t worry, no one would dare to come here. This is the Banshee Canyon. The entire canyon and the city belong to my king. No one dares to fight here. idea!" When she heard Debra''s words, the elf queen was slightly surprised. She looked at the area shrouded in black mist and asked, "Excuse me, are some of the sea monsters in there called by His Majesty Renn?" Debra nodded and said, "Yes, they all listen to my king''s orders!" The Elf Queen was even more surprised now. On the way here, she has heard Lan Sha talk a lot about Rennes. Everything about Rennes is full of legends! is not only the king of the Northern Kingdom. is also the master of Banshee Canyon, a famous ghost ship owner in the southern countries! Of course, the identity of the ghost ship owner has not been announced yet. "The queen can rest assured, there is God, here is the safest place." Blue yarn also said. The Elf Queen completely let go of her heart. Then, she came to the center of the island. There is already more than a hundred kilometers away from Banshee Canyon. In fact, at this distance, the tree of life grows to a height of a thousand meters, and it is difficult for anyone to find it. What''s more, after the entire island is included in the range of Banshee Ranch, Ren can also arrange some hidden barriers to block people''s sight. The elves actually have no need to communicate with humans. What they like more is the leisurely life beside the tree of life. Similarly, they actually don''t have much need for love. The love between humans and elves is just some human wishful thinking. The human beings who can attract them are not known how rare, and there may not be one in 100 million people. Then, the Elf Queen signed a contract with Rennes. This contract can turn the Tree of Life into an annex of the Banshee Ranch. Raine saved all of them, and there was blue yarn, so the Elf Queen already trusted Raine quite a bit. After the contract was signed, surrounded by many elves, the Elf Queen personally planted the seeds of the tree of life. After ¡¡¡¡ was planted, tens of thousands of elves used natural magic together. saw that because of their display, the seeds of the tree of life began to shine. Then, the extremely rich life energy in this seed came into play. I saw that the seeds of the tree of life emerged from the soil and began to grow rapidly. This kind of growth is naturally different from the original ocean tree. After all, the tree of life was already several hundred meters high before being moved. After the transfer, the life energy in the seed is released, and it can naturally grow taller at once. can grow to a height of at least 100 meters. However, it still takes at least a few days to grow to a height of 100 meters. Anyway, it was not too long, but Renn did not accelerate. In the past few days, Lan Sha has invited the elves to go to the Ocean Tree. Although the capacity of the Ocean Tree is limited, this capacity refers to the optimal living density of the elves. There is no problem with living so many elves in a short period of time. "Wow, the ocean tree is so tall!" When the elves reached the ocean tree through the space, they were surprised by the huge ocean trees. The current ocean tree, just out of the sea, is nearly 1,500 meters away. This height is more than three times the tree of life! What''s more, the part of the ocean tree that is underwater is a full 2,000 meters! Therefore, such a huge ocean tree is also amazed by more than 10,000 elves. Rain did not build an extra elven hut, the sea elves¡¯ huts were spacious enough, and each sea elves invited an elf to rest in their own hut for a few days. After learning that the ocean tree had grown to such a height in just over a year, the elves understood a little bit why all the sea elves regarded Renn as their supreme god. What kind of means are not God¡¯s means? I¡¯m afraid, it¡¯s difficult to do this even with the means of ordinary gods! Originally, in the hearts of all the elves, they were full of gratitude to Renn. And in this kind of gratitude, there is actually a little respect. Now, the elves have a better impression of Renn. Although the elves don''t catch colds, they don''t have any impression of a human man in their hearts, and they don''t even have a simple memory. However, Ren, has already left a shadow in the hearts of many elves. After going to the tree of the ocean, the queen of elves returned to the paradise island with some elves, guarding the tree of life to grow. It''s not that she is worried about Rennes, but that the tree of life is very important, and she has to guard it to avoid some mistakes in the process of growing up. And Ren''s life has once again returned to relative peace. He started to build a new elven hut on the paradise island for the elves. This kind of fairy house is completely a tree house. These tree houses are scattered all over the paradise island, with flowers lingering around them, and their beauty is no less than that of fox girls¡¯ huts. In fact, all the cabins are more beautiful in appearance, and each has its own characteristics. also doesn''t pay much attention to the appearance of the banshee''s cabin, it is integrated with the rock wall. is different from the sea elves. The elves on land do not live on the tree of life, but in the forest. After the Tree of Life became an outbuilding of Banshee Canyon, Ren found that some new tree species appeared on the panel of the Tree of Life. These trees seem to be the most suitable trees in the forest where the elves live. However, there is still a big difference from the submarine forest. The only role of the submarine forest is to help the ocean trees gather ocean energy. The forest formed by these trees is inhabited by the elves. The forest where the elves live, the tree species cannot be too single. is based on a kind of extremely tall trees, combined with other trees. Taking advantage of the night, Ren began to spend gold coins and planted trees. The trees all over the island need a lot of gold coins. Especially, many of these trees are quite precious species. However, the 200 million gold coins for compensation from the Kingdom of Galilean and the Kingdom of Green have already been obtained, and they can be used to build this island, and there is still more to spend. This construction took several days. The Elf Queen is very curious about the trees that grow quickly on the island. However, she didn''t go into too much. only as a means of Rennes. After all, Rennes can make the Ocean Tree grow so high in just over a year. What else is impossible? Chapter 242： Well, if she knew that the time for the official growth of the Ocean Tree was actually less than one month, she didn''t know what it would be like. And when he established Paradise Island, Renn did not abandon several other ocean ranches. It has been nearly a month since he became king. In the past month, the mermaids in Mermaid Island have all done their best to hit a higher level. The mermaid queen is very close to the tenth order. Several mermaid girls of the ninth order were born, namely the girl Eve, the girl Leah, Princess Nancy and Martha. The number of mermaids of the eighth rank has exceeded twenty, and it is still increasing. The current Mermaid Island, and a few more Tier 10 mermaids, are already properly comparable to the royal family! However, it will take some time for the ninth to the tenth ranks. Now that Rein has the second supernatural power, he is not so anxious. In Banshee Canyon, Debra and Nina have become eighth-tier Banshee after Raine returned to Banshee Canyon. Thanks to their becoming the eighth-tier Banshee, the rating of Banshee Canyon finally became a five-star. Raine upgraded in the first time, and it was still the horn of the banshee. The price of the five-star banshee horn is not cheap, but after rising up, it will be able to realize the tenth-tier sea monster. Almost ten five-star banshee horns can embody a tenth-tier sea monster. Rain felt that the curse of the sea god, the sea monster that appeared, the upper limit should be the legendary creature. And when the level of Banshee Canyon rises to six stars, it should be able to embody legendary creature-level sea monsters. Going up...it''s probably a bit difficult. don''t know if this curse can be artificially strengthened. In fact, there is a simple way to strengthen this curse. Just find some strong people to kill the sea monsters. However, Renn is not a cruel tyrant, and he will not use any means to go against his own wishes. Everything is unscrupulous, it sounds like it is compelling, but in fact it is not enough. Like Ren, he who owns the ocean ranch, he doesn''t need to take some side roads. No need. also undermines the compulsion of a system host. is too low. As for the sea elves, although Lan Sha has not been on the ocean tree this month, she has also grown into a ninth-tier sea elves! In addition, a ninth-order sea spirit was born on the ocean tree. In other words, there are now two ninth-tier sea elves on the ocean tree. The Tree of the Ocean has thus become a six-star rating! is equal to Mermaid Island! Even though Banshee Canyon wants to become a six-star canyon, it will take some time. As for the Kraken Ranch, the population of the Kraken Ranch has exceeded 10,000 in this month, making it the most populous ranch. Some small ethnic groups supporting Wusuna have entered the Kraken Ranch in large numbers. However, someone in the Sea-Monster tribe has already discovered the anomaly, and now the huge sea area where the Sea-Monster tribe is, has been filled with sea wolves. Therefore, now Wusuna has temporarily stopped fighting for her support from the Sea-Monster tribe. Through this more than one month sprint, Wusuna was also very close to Tier Nine. As for the ranch, the Kraken Ranch is now a five-star ranch, very close to the six-star ranch. Among the sea dragons, a ninth-order sea dragon has been born. That was one of the first two sea dragons to join the ranch. Xiao Hailong chased very fast, it was almost the eighth level. In short, all the pastures are flourishing! Chapter 0191 beautiful home! Two-pronged approach! Tenth rank Ren! "Phyllis, goodbye~" On the ocean tree, the elves bid farewell to the sea elves. They have lived on the Ocean Tree for several days. After living for a few days, both the elves and the sea elves are a little bit upset. However, the best home for the elves is still in the forest where the tree of life is. Now that the tree of life has grown, they are ready to build their homes. The elves walked out of the space door one after another and came to the paradise island. However, when they arrived at Paradise Island, they were shocked by the changes in Paradise Island. Because not only the tree of life has grown to several hundred meters high again. More importantly, now on Paradise Island, the trees are already shaded! These trees are very useful trees for the elves. They can retain the overflowing energy of the tree of life, make the elves grow faster, and make the entire forest more vigorous! And in the middle of the forest, there are a lot of beautiful tree houses. There are many tree houses on the trees, and many tree houses are built on the trees. The tree houses are clean and tidy, and the surrounding area is full of flowers. The ground in the forest is also quite clean. In the forest, there are also flowers and grasslands. Sunlight scatters from the forest from time to time, filling the entire forest with thousands of rays of sunlight. Such a forest is not only full of vitality. is even more beautiful! More than 10,000 elves came to the forest and looked at this dreamlike forest, all of them doubted their eyes. Because a few days ago, although there were a lot of trees on this island, it did not form a continuous forest like it is now. In other words, the entire island is now covered with forests. Some elves also discovered that there is a circle of ancient trees growing on the edge of the island. These old trees seem to be no worse than the old trees in the forest where they lived before. But, you know, those old trees were cultivated by them for decades. But now, in just a few days, there is such a circle of ancient trees here! "Aisha, I don''t have vertigo!" an elf asked his companion. As everyone knows, her comrades are also in a daze! "This is the handwriting of His Majesty Renn, right?" asked an elf. "Definitely is!" Another very beautiful elf nodded affirmatively. When they were on the ocean tree, they heard the most from the sea elves¡¯ mouths, the ¡°gods¡± of the sea elves. Every sea elf mentioned Ren many times every day. And every time they mention it, their faces will have expressions of admiration and admiration. After getting along with the sea elves for a few days, now in the heads of these elves, Ren''s appearance is completely lingering. And now, when I saw Renn''s amazing method, more than 10,000 elves were deeply shocked! "Your Majesty Ren...isn''t it a real god?" Many elves have such thoughts in their hearts. More than an hour passed before these elves finally digested the shock they had just received. Under the leadership of the Elf Queen, they entered the forest and began to pick their own tree house. After entering the forest, a look of joy and joy appeared on the face of every elf. Because this forest is so perfect. is many times better than the forest they had run for decades! Such a forest is the home they understand best! For a while, every elf''s heart couldn''t help but jump for joy. And they felt even more incredible. I can¡¯t understand how Ren did it. In a short period of time, he built such a perfect forest for them! More and more elves felt that Renn was probably a **** before. In other words, it was a **** who accidentally fell, and he is now preparing to return to the position of God. After all, using such a means that cannot be explained by common sense, it seems that it can only be used to "god" and this life that cannot be treated with common sense! The elves don''t really love brain repair, but now under the impact, many elves have also started to repair their brains. "Your Majesty Rehn, please be respected by me!" After seeing the joyful elves, the Elf Queen bowed deeply to Renne! In the past few days, she has been the most shocked. She has been guarding by the tree of life. also saw with his own eyes how this island became a continuous forest. Rain''s magical means made the elf queen also couldn''t believe her eyes! Now she has great respect for Rennes! The elves just lived on the paradise island. And Renn spent a few days leisurely in the castle. He hasn''t had a two-person world with Debra in a while. Besides Debra, there is also Nina. These few days, Renn has had a particularly comfortable time. And after returning to Banshee Canyon, Ren also went to see Helen. "You are back~" Helen was very happy to see him. When she laughs, you will feel that the whole world is bright. Even the saddest person will brighten up after seeing her smile. This is the benefit brought by the extreme beauty. Helen is indeed a stunning beauty in the world. Ryan talked to her about what happened during this period of time, which can be regarded as a relief for Helen. After all, the only person who can talk to her right now is Ren. "Wow, you have become a king!" "The Queen of Spider...I never heard of..." "The elves will be even more lively on this island~" "..." Helen cuts in from time to time, and feels keenly interested in Rennes''s experience during this period of time. Chapter 243： A bright smile appeared on Helen''s face after learning that Ren became the king of the Northland Kingdom. She is really happy for Rennes. "Maybe, after a while, I can help you lift the curse!" At the end of the chat, Ren said. Helen''s body is stagnant! Her starry eyes looked at Ren, and said seriously: "I believe you!" After speaking, she added: "But, don''t force it!" Renn glanced at her. Helen''s eyes are indeed extremely charming. Rao is Ren, and he almost fell into it. He looked away, and said: "I''m leaving now, you can rest early!" "I send you." Helen sent Rennes out of the underground castle. Then stood there, watching Renn leave! Until Ren disappeared from sight, she dragged her figure long by the moonlight, and returned to her underground castle alone. In the past few hundred years, she has been accustomed to staying alone in the underground castle. But recently, she always feels that this place... is still a bit deserted. Lane gave her a hope. However, maybe it was too long because of the curse of the sea god. Helen didn''t dare to think that she would have a day in which she would be able to bask in the sun unscrupulously during the day. If that day really comes, what will it be like? This evening, Helen is thinking a little crazy. In his mind, there is still a person''s shadow from time to time. Next, Ren was busy for a while. Now the king shrimp trade in Banshee Canyon does not need to be controlled by Rennes, and other farms, such as king crabs and sea tea trees, are not controlled by Rennes. Lacy arranged everything well. Banshee Port has also completely prospered. Although he became the king of the Northland Kingdom, the Ocean Ranch has always been Rennes''s basic dish. However, Ren also spent some time to build the Northland Kingdom. Anyway, it won¡¯t take long for him to travel from Banshee Canyon to the Northland Kingdom. In the Northern Kingdom, after more than a month of construction, several roads have been built. In a world with magical power, as long as you are willing to put the magician into the construction of the foundation... In fact, the construction is very fast! However, in some kingdoms, magicians are noble, unless it is a major project like the management of the Zishui River, like ordinary road-building magicians? is too extravagant. The king also felt that it was detrimental and compelling. But here in Rennes, no matter what magician you do, they are sent to repair roads. Even the giant dragon has been involved in the great cause of road construction, what is a magician? Haven''t you seen the Dragon Flame of Tier 9 being taken to melt the rock? Therefore, the Northern Kingdom has also developed rapidly during this period. To make a kingdom prosper, it must invigorate the economy and let the people have money. If the people have money in their hands, the whole country will be more prosperous. And let the people have money, naturally they can¡¯t give it directly. Give directly to...... Not only is there endless troubles, but it is also easy to develop dependent thoughts. The best way is to engage in infrastructure construction. is like the kingdom before Rennes crossed. Large-scale infrastructure construction can add a large number of projects that are beneficial to people''s livelihood, boost the economy, and increase the money in the hands of the people. After all, there are a huge amount of workers needed for any project, and the other materials needed need money to buy, which can make many people rich. These rich people can benefit more people by spending the money in their hands. is this logic. it''s actually really easy. There are ready-made examples, so Renn is also engaged in infrastructure construction. In addition, Rennes issued a decree to congratulate the people on reclaiming the land. In this world, ordinary people eat mainly wheat. Since magic power can interfere with the weather, most kingdoms in this world have good weather and fewer natural disasters, and the yield of crops such as wheat is not bad. It¡¯s just that, after all, it¡¯s not too high. Don¡¯t look at the Northern Kingdom with a population of nearly 100 million. But the area of ??the Northland Kingdom is not small. It is nearly 4 million square kilometers. Such a large area can feed 100 million people. This is not very good. To solve the food problem, Renne thought of a few artifacts. Rehn sent people to look for a lot of time, and finally found a primitive potato in a mountain. This thing is a weapon for increasing food production in a technologically underdeveloped world. So, the Northern Kingdom began to grow potatoes on a large scale. At the same time, Rennes also sent people to look for crops that are easy to feed, such as sweet potatoes and ground claws. Once these crops are planted on a large scale, there is no need to worry about food problems at all. In short, the entire Northern Kingdom is in a thriving situation. To the west of the Northland Kingdom, the Bauhinia Kingdom finally endured that breath and did not make a fuss. Whether or not the Bauhinia King will suffer from depression is not a matter for Rennes. In such a busy time, in a blink of an eye, another ten days have passed. On this day, the mermaid queen has not broken through the tenth order. Rennes, however, has more ranches and more tasks triggered by large-scale construction, and his experience has increased. His magician level has reached the tenth level first! Chapter 0192 Planning! Conversation with the spider queen and the eyeball! Tier 9 is the title, Tier 10 is the pinnacle. In other words, Renn is now officially the pinnacle magician of the tenth order. On the mainland, the tenth-tier peak magician is generally called a saint! added a holy! The way Rein reaches the tenth rank is still different from that of ordinary magicians, and it''s still the other way around. He reached the tenth order first, and then planned his magic to the tenth order. Unlike ordinary magicians, he first learned the tenth-order magic, and then he was regarded as the pinnacle magician. After reaching the tenth level, Ren planned his magic again. In terms of fire magic, Raine deduced the fire magic from the ninth-order falling sky flame to the tenth-order purgatory. Although they are all called Purgatory Fire Sea, they are quite different from that of the black dragons. is naturally quite powerful. Then, Raine deduced the radiance of light magic to heaven and deduced it to the sacred eye of the tenth order. As for space magic, Renn also made plans. Space distortion, space transfer, space isolation, and space cage are all very powerful means. These methods often make other magicians feel quite difficult. You go up with a magic and directly twist or transfer it to you, making you become yourself and beating yourself. Of course, it''s a headache. However, these methods are more auxiliary in nature. cannot attack directly. After reaching the tenth order this time, the space magic is completely different. One more powerful attack method. That is space annihilation. Space annihilation is equivalent to destroying a piece of space. When ¡¡¡¡ is destroyed, if people happen to be in that space... naturally they will also be destroyed. This trick is extremely powerful. is a magician of the same level, if you don¡¯t understand space, you are easy to be recruited. Space magic has also become more difficult. Of course, this trick is not invincible. Some magicians who have powerful magical instruments, or even sacred instruments, will survive. In addition, some magicians of the same level who are good at defense can also survive. There is no absolutely invincible magic in this world. It only depends on whose strength is stronger and with more means. After planning, Ren is the official Tier 10 magician! is already at the pinnacle of personal power. Further up is the realm of legendary creatures. As far as humans are concerned, the legendary biological level is the legendary magician. There are not no legendary magicians on the continent. But even if there is, it must be hidden somewhere and will not come out. Because the goal of the legendary magician is to pursue the ultimate meaning of magic and become a higher form and longer life existence. The thing called life span. how to say. If you can only live for dozens or hundreds of years. Then I can only admit my fate. But no one wants to live longer. Even if some centenarians are too weak, as long as they have a breath, they still want to keep opening their eyes and looking at the world. can live, who wants to die. And what if you can keep your body in shape and live for hundreds of thousands of years? That would only yearn for a longer life. Chapter 244： More powerful force. Therefore, the legendary magician is almost invisible. In order to pursue a higher level, some legendary magicians completely cut off the connection with the outside world. Of course, it does not rule out that there are legendary magicians in some larger countries. After all, the area where the Northland Kingdom is located is not all of the continent. "The Sea Dragon should be coming soon, right?" Renne thought. There are often legendary creatures behind the royal families in the ocean. After reaching the tenth rank, Raine, who possesses sub-divine power, is already a legendary creature to some extent. sub-divine power can make Renn launch a higher-order attack, and then it also has the characteristics of ignoring defense and resistance. Of course, why legendary creatures are legendary creatures, they must have other means. Such as the complete legendary realm. The legendary realm of the Spider Queen is actually incomplete, and there are many holes. After all, the Spider Queen has fallen into the realm. Complete legendary realm, simply relying on magical power to explode, the explosion will definitely be able to explode, but half a drop of secondary power is definitely not possible, and the consumption of secondary power is not normal. In addition, Renn still doesn''t know all the methods of the legendary creature. However, Renn can now access legendary creatures. There are two legendary creatures in his hand. One is the legendary creature queen. The other is an eye of a legendary creature that is trapped. "You can chat with the queen of spiders." Renne thought. Thinking of this, Ren came to the castle in Banshee Canyon. then took out the space bag that trapped the spider queen, and removed the space cage inside. After being caught by Ren, the queen of spider stayed inside for nearly two months. Although she is a very rare Void Shadow Spider, she still has nothing to do with the space cage that Rennes activates with sub-divine power. Now in the entire space cage, there is no energy at all. She couldn''t even restore her strength in the space cage. When Ren took out the spider queen, he saw her still sitting there motionless. She has actually discovered Ren. But, she didn''t make any movements. No begging for mercy, or anything. As if she had already accepted her fate. Ren didn''t speak either, and the ratio of the space cage to the outside space returned to its normal size. "We are faint." Lane said. The spider queen finally raised her eyes: "What do you want to know?" Lane said: "Legendary creature." The spider said: "You have the means above the legendary creature, but you don''t even understand the legendary creature?" Ren nodded seriously and said: "You are right, I really don''t understand." Spider Queen smiled: "You are very mysterious." Rein said: "You are the same." The spider said: "Tell me why I want to tell you that you can threaten me with death, but I am not afraid." After ¡¡¡¡ was caught, the spider queen seemed to have become a monk who saw through the world. Lane said: "Death is not terrible indeed." The Queen of Spider looked at him. Rehn said: "In this world, there are many things more terrifying than death, such as endless loneliness, such as extreme despair. You know I must be looking for you, so you can negotiate terms. This is you. The reason for not being afraid, right?" The spider said: "Whatever you think." Lane said: "Actually, finding you is not my only choice." After speaking, he took out that eyeball. This eyeball was extremely strange and powerful in the eyes of Renn at the time. This eyeball now is also very weird. However, after becoming a rank ten magician, its mystery is much less. For example, now, under the isolation of Wren Space, this eyeball did not find the spider queen beside it. Even if the distance between it and the queen is less than one meter. is just an eyeball after all. Moreover, its ability is more hallucinogenic. If the body of this eyeball arrives, maybe he can see through Ren''s spatial isolation. "Zula''s Eye!" When the spider queen saw this eyeball, she actually recognized it. Lane said: "You know?" The spider said: "Of course I knew it. After I fell, I looked for it for a long time. There are three such eyes. You are lucky. You found the psychedelic eye." Ren noticed her wording: "Fall?" The spider queen looked at Renn and finally revealed some information: "Where I come, I face all kinds of dangers every day. It¡¯s not like yours here. It¡¯s full of light. What¡¯s more terrifying is that. The darkness of God has the effect of devouring power, but unfortunately, it is full of infinite temptation. Even if it is a god, if you can''t find a bright enough star core, you don''t want to stay there for a long time." It seems that after Rehn took out the eyeball, although the queen of spiders appeared calm and graceful, most of her heart was not like she did. Because Rennes had an extra choice. He can ask the owner of the eyeball about the legendary creature. Lane said: "Did you fall from the sky?" He thought of the huge tunnel leading to the underground. It seemed that the passage was smashed out by something. However, in the original record of the Northern Kingdom, the pool where the passage was located seemed to be formed after a volcanic eruption and an earthquake. In Rehn''s view, it is possible that the queen of spiders smashed through the passage and released the underground magma, which also caused a major earthquake. The spider said: "Not bad." Ren said: "Then tell me about legendary creatures now." The spider said: "Although I don''t know where you got the divine power from, but even if you have the divine power, you are not the opponent of the legendary creature." As soon as her voice fell, Renn''s hand lightly touched, and a wave of magical power radiated out. The spider queen''s face changed: "You are already tenth order?" Ren said faintly: "Not bad." At this moment, Rao was the queen of spiders and couldn''t help taking a breath. Obviously, Ren''s strength has grown so fast that she has exceeded her expectations. From the ninth to the tenth order, how can it be so crossed. It seems that there is only one level, but for countless years on the mainland, I don''t know how many people have been unable to reach this level. It¡¯s just that when Ren said he upgraded, he upgraded! In a short period of time, he reached the tenth rank! This speed is particularly amazing. But the queen of spiders has seen strong winds and waves anyway. She quickly hid her emotions, and then said: "Then you can deal with the weakest legendary creature." Lane said: "For example?" Spider Queen said: "For example, in your world, most of the legendary creatures behind some royal families in the ocean are not strong." Ren looked at her: "What level of legendary creature was you once you were?" The Spider Empress glanced at Ren and said, "How many levels do you think it would be appropriate to hunt a god?" Ren didn''t ask any more. He put away the spider queen. And the spider queen didn''t seem to care, and resumed her indifferent posture, allowing Ren to put her away. After putting away the spider queen, Renn immediately looked at that eyeball. And following his gaze, that eyeball "lived". Scarlet eyes looked at Ren. Then, the illusion descended. However, as soon as the illusion descended, Rennes entered the dark hall directly. Deep in the darkness, the voice of the owner of the eyeball sounded: "Your power has become stronger again." The master of the eyeball''s current strength is indeed much stronger than that of the spider queen. Even if the owner of the eyeball does not know where he is trapped, the power projected over a long distance still perceives the changes in Rennes. Looking at it this way, even if the owner of the eyeball has been trapped for many years, he still possesses the power of a legendary creature. Rain said: "Your name is Zula?" The owner of ¡¡¡¡ eyes fell silent. After a while, it spoke again: "Where did you know?" Rehn said: "Tell me first, what other methods do legendary creatures have besides the legendary realm?" The owner of ¡¡¡¡ eyeballs was silent for a while. Then, it said: "The legendary domain is the strongest means for legendary creatures. In addition, most legendary creatures have a natural legendary ability. Such legendary ability can be used no matter where it is, and often There are no major usage restrictions." "Legendary ability?" Ren asked. The owner of ¡¡¡¡ eyeballs said: "For example, my hallucination." Ren got it. is like those eyes that release terrifying rays in the queen of spider domain. The power of those rays is not weak. It''s just that the queen''s strength has fallen, and the power is insufficient. The owner of the eyeball said: "You are getting stronger and stronger. Now you have a certain equal qualification to trade with me fairly. Find me and release me. In return, I can not only help the offspring of the mirage solve the curse of the sea god, I can also tell you more about the legendary realm and give you a gift." Chapter 0193 Real Name Contract! Helen''s heartbeat! found it! Hearing the words of the owner of the eyeball, Renn was silent for a while, and then said: "I don''t believe you." Chapter 245： This is the truth. After getting stronger, there is no need to play so many virtual games. If you don''t believe it, you don''t believe it. The master of ¡¡¡¡ eyeballs said: "I can sign a contract with you." Ren said: "If your strength is far stronger than me, what''s the use of the contract?" The owner of the eyeball was silent. After a while, it said: "I will sign a contract with you under my real name!" Lane: "Real name?" The owner of ¡¡¡¡ eyeballs said: "Yes, real name, as long as I sign a contract with you under my real name, even if you are just an ordinary human, the contract can restrict me." Lane thought. The owner of ¡¡¡¡''s eyes is different from the queen of spiders. The queen of spiders has fallen into the realm. But even if the owner of the eyeball has been trapped for hundreds of years or more, he should have legendary strength. Besides, I don¡¯t know what level of its strength is. If Renn signs a contract with the other party with sub-divine power, it should have a strong binding force, but Renn hasn''t reached the legendary level after all, so he can''t bet. Therefore, he directly said that he did not believe the other party and asked the other party to bid for the code. "I need to think about it." hesitated for a while, Ren said. The owner of the ¡¡¡¡ eyeball is not in a hurry, it has been trapped for hundreds of years, and it doesn''t care about this time anymore. So, it said: "Okay, then I will wait for your reply." After speaking, this phantom space quickly shattered. Obviously, the owner of the eyeball left directly in order to save energy. After all, it is not easy to transmit power every time. Ren closed his eyes again. Then, he once again came to Banshee Canyon and entered the ruined city. Helen was too happy to see him coming, and greeted Renne in. "Helen, do you know, what is the real name of the legendary creature?" After entering the underground castle, Ren asked. As the offspring of the last mirage, Helen should know a lot. Her father also told her many things later. Helen heard Ren''s words and said: "The real name...should be some special legendary creatures. This legendary creature has a very high starting point and is born with extremely strong strength, and with the passage of time, it is destined Will become a legendary creature." Lane said: "There is still this kind of creature?" Helen nodded and said, "Yes, there is such a thing, but God is fair. They are scarce in number, and the subsequent increase in strength is not as good as other lives. Like human beings regarded by many powerful beings as ants, they are born. Very weak, but some humans with outstanding talents can grow into legendary magicians in just a hundred years or even a shorter period of time." Having said that, she glanced at Renn. Obviously, in Helen''s eyes, Renn also belongs to this kind of human with outstanding talents. No, Ren''s talent cannot be described as outstanding. can only be described as rare. is not one in a million. is one in a billion, or even one in a billion! Of course, she didn''t know, Ren didn''t even know what his magical talent was. After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, Helen continued: "Those legendary creatures generally hide their real names, because if you master their real names, you will control their weakness." Ren said: "The owner of that eyeball wants to sign a contract with me and let me release it. How can I tell if it is the real name of the legendary creature?" Helen said: "Is it the eyeball from last time?" Ren nodded and said, "Yes." Helen groaned for a while, and said, "Well, after signing the contract, I will help you look at it. I have the ability to do this!" Lane said: "Good!" Helen doesn''t have much combat power, but she has a lot of special abilities. is the offspring of mirage after all. However, Renn did not immediately reply to the owner of the eyeball. He returned to Mantanani Island for a few days and took a look at the situation on Mermaid Island. Elena is still stab at the tenth order. She has reached level 9 and 10. There is still a little distance from the tenth order... However, after learning that Ryan had returned to Mermaid Island, Elena took a moment to stay with Ryan for half the night. It was a romantic evening. The singing voice of the mermaid is very beautiful, and the voice is also very nice~ And the next night, the girl Leah finally plucked up the courage and entered Ren''s room. The girl Leah has also reached the ninth order. A mermaid¡¯s leg-shaking time is not only related to proficiency. is also related to strength. Like the mermaid queen Elena, she is now able to maintain five or six hours of leg time. And Leah also maintained more than three hours of leg-shaking time after constant practice. Well, don''t ask how Renn knew. In this way, after spending a few days comfortably on Mermaid Island, Ren left the Mermaid Island and came to Banshee Canyon. Then Ren entered the underground castle. Sign the contract this time, Helen will also go. Moreover, to find the position of the owner of the eyeball, Helen is also needed. Therefore, this matter is not a secret to Helen. "here we go." Ren took out that eyeball. His eyes rolled around, and he focused on Renn, and then, the illusion descended. "Let her come in too." Lane said. "good." Deep in the palace, the voice of the owner of the eyeball came. Then, Helen also appeared in this phantom world. "Have you decided yet?" said the owner of the eyeballs. Ren said: "Yes, but I have a condition." The voice of the owner of the eyeball sounded: "Please speak." Rehn said: "In addition to the few items you mentioned earlier, one more item is added, that is, you must obey my orders within ten years." The owner of the eyeball said: "Within ten years...Yes, but you can''t count on me too much. I can only help you deal with ordinary legendary creatures. If you provoke a god...With my current power, there is no way. Deal with." Rein said: "Aren''t you able to solve the curse of Poseidon?" The master of ¡¡¡¡ eyeballs said: "Of course, but that is not the same as fighting directly with God." Rehn said: "Don''t worry, I won''t die now." The master of ¡¡¡¡ eyeballs said: "There is one more point, I will try to avoid the forces on the land." Lane said: "Why?" The master of ¡¡¡¡ eyeballs said: "After you release me, I will tell you." Ryan groaned for a moment, and said, "Okay, let''s start." The owner of ¡¡¡¡ eyeballs said: "Okay, let''s write the contract together." Lane said: "Good!" The contract of a powerful magician is naturally not paper. Ren mobilized his second supernatural power and wrote in the air with his fingers. "You have supernatural power..." The owner of the eyeballs sensed the breath of sub-divine power. Rehn said: "Yes, supernatural power contract, do you still have to sign it?" The master of the eyeballs said: "Of course, my words count." Ren did not speak any more, but began to write seriously. On the other hand, the owner of the eyeball is also writing the contract in his real name. Beside, Helen looked at Ren curiously. Lane became more mysterious in her eyes. not only possesses amazing talent and great strength, but now he also possesses divine power. Moreover, the scenes she saw in Banshee Canyon also subverted her cognition. Especially the large forests that suddenly appeared on this island also made Helen feel the unpredictability of Rehn''s methods. Rynes like this are full of mysteries and seem to have more secrets than mirages~ Rene, who has so many secrets, also makes Helen feel full of different charms. In this phantom space, Ren''s contract was written soon. And the owner of the eyeball also wrote the real name contract. Ren handed his contract to the other party. And the owner of the eyeball also handed over the real name contract. Helen did not wait for Ren to say, she took the initiative to walk to her side, and took a closer look. When her expression is focused, she becomes more charming. At close range, there is a faint fragrance on her body. This is a fragrance that no perfume can match. Ren didn''t bother her. Helen read word for word for a few minutes, then whispered: "This is indeed a real name contract." Raine gave a "um" and accepted the contract, saying, "Then merge the contract now." "good!" said the owner of the eyeballs. After speaking, the two contracts began to merge. Chapter 246： Soon, the two contracts were completely merged into one contract. Then, Ren stretched out his hand and took the contract in his hand. This contract is bound to the owner of the eyeballs, and it is naturally in charge of Ren. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter who owns it. The owner of the eyeballs will be torn up, and he will face an extremely severe contract backlash. This kind of backlash, because of its real name contract, and the divine power contract signed by Rennes with sub-divine power, will become extraordinarily cruel. Even if the owner of the eyeball is a legendary creature... it will be over. After signing the contract, the next step is to let Helen find the position of the owner of the eyeball. "I don''t have enough power now. After ten days, I will pass on another force, and she can find me on this basis." said the owner of the eyeballs. "good!" Ren agreed. Then, the illusion began to shatter. Helen¡¯s underground palace appeared in the field of vision. "Sit down for a while before leaving." Helen invited. So Ren stayed in her underground palace for a while, and after talking with her for a while, he left Helen''s underground palace. In the next ten days, Rennes sent a lot of mermaids to the sea to the east to deploy defenses. "The Sea Dragon should be coming soon, right?" Renne thought. The distance from the Sea Dragon tribe to Mermaid Island is much farther than that of the Sea Monster tribe. The Sea-Monster Clan didn''t find this place because of the existence of the Caili Clan, and the Sea-Monster Clan didn''t know where Wusuna was hiding. However, the Sea Dragons should know the location. Even if they are separated by hundreds of thousands of miles, at the speed of a sea dragon, it has been nearly two months, how could they have arrived? However, to Ren''s surprise, no Sea Dragon came over. "What happened to the Sea Dragon tribe? Or is it unwilling to mobilize the people to avenge the Sea Snake tribe?" Renne thought. The sea snake clan suffered a heavy loss in the last battle. Even the Sea Snake King was planted here. Has the Sea Dragon King endured it? Although I don''t know why the Sea Dragon clan didn''t come, Ren didn''t take it lightly. still sent some mermaids on alert. When ten days were up, Ren came to Helen''s underground palace and entered the illusion with her. "You are here." The owner of ¡¡¡¡eyeballs had been waiting there long ago. "let''s start." Renn has no nonsense. The owner of ¡¡¡¡ eyeballs is also very simple. Soon, in the depths of the palace, a gray bubble floated over. "This is some energy I collected from the place where I was trapped. As for other information, I will also pass it on to you." The voice of the owner of the eyeball sounded. Helen stretched out her hand and caught the gray bubble. Then her eyes became out of focus. This shows that what she saw is not here anymore. Ren didn''t bother her. The abilities of ¡¡¡¡ mirage are somewhat special. This kind of ability, other than the mirage, no one else can have it. Then, after a few minutes, Helen finally blinked and said, "It seems to have found it." "Where?" Ren asked. "I can''t describe it. The ocean is too big. I can sense that position, but I can''t point it out to you." Helen Road. Ren got it. There is no map in this world. also has no coordinates. It''s on the bottom of the sea again. Helen should have some feelings about that location, but she couldn''t tell where that location was. She doesn¡¯t know much about the ocean, how do you say? In other words, Ren must take Helen with him. But Helen left here, but it was quite dangerous. "Can you help her solve Poseidon''s curse so that she can leave here?" Ren asked the owner of the eyeball. The owner of ¡¡¡¡ eyeballs said: "No, the power I carry is not enough..." Before the words were finished, the phantom space was shattered. Obviously, the power carried by the owner of the eyeball has run out. In front of Ren and Helen, the underground palace appeared again. This is a bit troublesome. On the other side, Helen''s face seemed to be entangled with something, and it was a little red. Ren raised his head, and just noticed the change in her face, Helen suddenly stepped forward... and kissed Ren. Then, a picture appeared in Ren''s mind. After this picture appeared, Ren also had a feeling. It seemed that he could also find the position of the owner of the eyeball. In other words, through this kiss, Helen passed on to Rennes her feeling for the position of the owner of the eyeball. Chapter 0194 Helen''s token of love! Encounter the Kraken! Annihilate! Immediately, all the pictures disappeared. In front of Ren''s eyes, Helen''s suffocating face appeared. That face is very close now, very close. Seeing from such a close distance, Helen''s face is also perfect. Her eyes...At this moment, they lightly closed. The cheeks are slightly red. Judging from the trembling eyelashes, her heart at this time was extremely restless. After all, this action... Even if it is to convey what she sees, for Helen, it is also the most daring action in her life! Maybe it''s because I don''t know if Renn has received the picture from her. may also be other reasons. It took several minutes before Helen finally took a step back. At this time, her cheeks are extremely red. Her gaze didn''t dare to look at Renn so much. "Can you feel it?" Helen asked softly. Perhaps because of the kiss just now, Helen''s voice sounds particularly soft. Ren nodded and said, "Well, I feel it." Helen said: "The entrance there is on the bottom of the sea, but it seems to involve some virtual and real knowledge. It might not be so easy to enter smoothly." "Is it true?" Lane whispered softly. Reality...not magic. is like a mirage, which can swim between the virtual and the real. If Helen is unwilling now, even if she is standing in front of Ren, Ren cannot touch her. She is like a shadow. Besides, she is not in another space. With Ren''s current attainments in space magic, if she is in another dimension, Ren can also find it. Like Raine, now I can put myself in another space by showing myself a space isolation and adding a space cage and space division. In this way, if someone ran into him, they couldn''t hit him. looks like it has the same ability as a mirage. But in fact, they are completely different things. Rain, this is space magic. The knowledge of reality and fiction has nothing to do with space magic. Space magic is difficult to deal with, but if Raine is only Tier 10 and does not have sub-divine power, a stronger legendary creature can force Raine out of it through its own power. But that legendary creature can''t help Helen. No, it¡¯s the ¡®God¡¯ coming, so it¡¯s impossible for Helen to come! When the mirages swim in the illusion, even the gods can¡¯t catch them! Otherwise, why does the sea **** want to make a mirage, but he wants to make a deal with Helen''s father? Can¡¯t you just catch Helen¡¯s parents? When negotiating terms with "God", you have to have confidence. Helen''s father is an authentic mirage, and the ability that can be caught by the gods is the key to its ability to sign a contract with the sea god. Otherwise, if there is no power, God will play with you as much as he wants. In addition, the mirage''s wandering in reality and illusion seems to be different from illusion and illusion. Of course, there are similarities, but they are obviously more intelligent. is a very rare life after all. Chapter 247： And now it is almost extinct life. The only thing left is Helen. Rain felt that in the history of this world, there may be more than one kind of life like mirage, but most of them have been annihilated in the long river of time. God is fair. The number of beings who are born with powerful powers or other special abilities are often quite rare. Like human beings, born weak and small, they can reproduce quickly. As for the strong among human beings, that is equivalent to "changing fate against the sky". It is difficult to say which life form is better. After all, among 10,000 human beings, there is not necessarily a magician, and this magician may not grow to a very high level. From the perspective of race, you can only see that the strong among humans can live for hundreds of thousands of years, possess powerful power, and grow to a level comparable to legendary creatures and even gods. But, such a strong man, one in how many humans will appear? There is not even one in 100 million people. In other words, humans can only pile up such a strong man with a population base of hundreds of millions. What if such a strong man is not your turn? Other people are just a few decades of life, live a better life, make more money at most, marry more beautiful wives, and then the most energetic years are only a few decades, and then old Go, die... At this time, you will be envious of those rare beings who are born with powerful strength and can become legendary creatures as long as they are alive. Of course, these problems do not exist for Rennes. Because he has the system, he doesn''t need to worry about this and worry like ordinary people. The life level is different, the world you see is completely different. The length of life is different, and the world you see is completely different. While Wren was thinking about this, Helen entered the small castle. After a while, Helen came out. Ren saw that she was holding a thin scale in her hand. "what is this?" Ren asked. Helen said: "This is the scale my father left me. This scale was dropped from my father. You should be able to find it if you hold it." Ren took the scales. This scale does not look very different from ordinary fish scales, just a large area. However, the scales on a mirage are definitely different from ordinary fish scales. Helen said: "By the way, you can''t use this scale. I''ll give you something, and you can use it if you wear it." After finishing speaking, Helen took off the crystal clear white pearl bracelet from her hand, then took Ren''s hand and helped Ren to put it on carefully. Her beautiful face was blushing again, which made her look glamorous. The bracelet of white pearls looks a bit like pearls, but it should not be ordinary pearls. is worn on the hand, there is still a touch of temperature. I don''t know if it is the temperature of the pearl bracelet itself or the temperature passed from Helen. After putting on the bracelet, Helen said: "This should be fine, I wish you a smooth journey!" Ren is gone. After Helen sent him away, he watched Ren disappear out of the ruins, and then returned to the castle. As soon as he returned to the castle, Helen''s face began to turn red. Today she... seems too bold! not only took the initiative to kiss Rennes, but also gave out... the bracelet she had carefully woven for hundreds of years. That bracelet was called the "Chain of Fantasy Dreams" by her. After wearing the bracelet, even if it is not a mirage, it can also have the ability to swim between the real and the virtual within half an hour. In other words, after putting on the bracelet, Renn possessed the ability that even the gods could not catch within half an hour! Of course, that bracelet cannot be used all the time. After using it once, it will take several days to recover. This is Helen''s fine weaving over hundreds of years... is going to give it to my future lover. When weaving, she still doesn''t know if she will meet the man she likes in the future. Even, she might be trapped here forever. Just, after a long time, she has to do something to kill herself, right? She didn''t tell Renn the story of the bracelet. did not tell Renn that this bracelet embodies all her good expectations for love. Then she gave it to Rennes. That is her... a token of love! Perhaps after knowing that the curse of the sea **** might be lifted, Helen''s heart... also came alive~ Wearing the bracelet from Helen, Renn returned to the castle. Helen has told Renn about the function of this bracelet. With Ren''s cleverness, how can I not know the preciousness of this bracelet. I am afraid that even legendary creatures will be extremely tempted. After all... you can let yourself wander in the illusion within half an hour, and even the gods can''t catch it. Just think about it and know how precious it is! Beauty Enzhong. "Helen." Lane whispered softly. His eyes looked at the ruins. From the castle, he can no longer see Helen in the ruins. However, Ren has decided that after releasing Zula, he will do his best to lift Helen''s curse from the sea god, so that she can stand under the sun again! can live freely. don''t need to be bound by anything. With the strength of Renn now... he can already support Helen. On this day, Rennes returned to Mermaid Island and was ready to set off. Helen''s induction will not last long, so it must be as fast as possible. "Elena, you don''t have to go this time, as soon as you can hit Tier Ten." Ren said to the mermaid queen. "Yes, king!" The mermaid queen is very close to the tenth order, and it may be just a few days ago. kept her here, mainly to sit in Mermaid Island. The Sea Dragons have not come to attack. But it is impossible for Rennes to wait for them here all the time. Reen felt that 90% of the Sea Dragons might be held back by something, otherwise it would be impossible for them to have not come after more than two months. Even if he doesn''t come now, he probably won''t come in a short time. I''m not afraid even if I come. The mermaid queen is now on the tenth order. There are legendary creatures behind the royal family in the ocean. But for the sake of a dependent sea snake clan, the legendary creatures behind the sea dragon clan will probably not be dispatched! Even if the legendary creatures behind the sea dragons are dispatched, they can hide in Banshee Canyon, the space gate of Mermaid Island, but only mermaids and sea elves can use them. In addition, Rennes had already deployed the cordon to a place tens of thousands of kilometers east of Mermaid Island. If the Sea Dragons really attacked, Rennes would be able to return as quickly as possible. He recently worked with Lan Sha to study a small shaped space door. This space door can only be used by one person. It must be repositioned every time it is used. The space magic does not reach the ninth order and cannot be positioned at all. In other words, this kind of space door basically only can be used by Ren and Lansha. In case the legendary creature of the Sea Dragon comes, with a buffer of tens of thousands of kilometers, Rennes can definitely activate the space door, locate it, and return to Mermaid Island in an instant. As long as Renn blocks the sea dragon clan may come to the legendary creature, other sea dragons, Renn does not have to worry at all. Mermaid Queen Renn did not bring it. Rain brought the girl Leah, the girl Eve, and a thousand mermaids. The banshee brought a hundred, but did not bring Debra and Nina, their most important task now is to hit a higher level. The sea dragon brought two ninth-order dragons, and the role of these two sea dragons was to avoid some trouble. Sea dragons are the jade clan in the ocean. Where they appear, many weaker fishes, wisdom fish and the like will avoid them one after another to avoid Renn¡¯s whereabouts from being discovered. Of course, I found out that it was nothing. Besides, Wusuna also wanted to see it. She has reached the ninth rank, and it will take at least a few months to reach the tenth rank, which is not too short of this time. Ren took her with him, as well as some colorful carps, which are still used to hide their traces. As for the Cetes, Rennes brought ten five-star Cetes. Among the ten five-star Cetes, one was a six-star Cetes. The six-star Cetacean ship is too expensive, a ship needs tens of millions of gold coins, and there are six stars and 15 magic cannons on it! The four-star magic cannon can threaten the existence of Tier 8. The five-star magic cannon can threaten the existence of Tier 9 and has a very large suppressing power on the existence of Tier 8. The six-star magic cannon has been able to threaten the existence of Tier 10 to a certain extent. Of course, just a threat. In other words, if you don''t pay attention to the existence of Tier 10, you will still be hurt. This kind of pure weapon, after all, is still not really powerful. But the six-star magic cannon has a strong suppressing power against the existence below the tenth order, and attacking the existence of the ninth order can bring a very large pressure on the opponent! Although the existence of Tier 9 is very flexible, after the number of six-star magic cannons is up, it is still not to be underestimated! Again. Although the strong are obviously more powerful, but... it is not easy to give birth to a strong, but weapons can be mass-produced. This is the meaning of developing weapons! So Wren set off with a thousand mermaids and 10 fresh fish whales. The mighty and mighty team quickly came to the area where the Hailong Ranch was located through the space gate, and then walked along the area that Rennes had sensed. This trip, if it goes well, Renn can drive a legendary creature within ten years. As for ten years from now? Even if the experience required for the tenth level to the legendary creature is quite huge, it is several times more than the total experience required for the tenth level. However, within a full ten years, Ren''s strength will reach 100% of the legendary mage level, or even higher! So, ten years later, it will not be a problem. After releasing Zhou La, even if Wusuna is only Tier 9 now, Ren can counterattack the Sea-Monster Clan. "Over there, keep going." Raine points to the southeast. Yes, the direction that Rennes sensed is southeast of Mermaid Island. The whale fleet rushed to the southeast. Chapter 248： The current ancient whales are driving at full speed in the ocean, and the speed can reach more than two hundred kilometers per hour. Of course, this is the long-distance travel time. If it is a short time, the speed will be faster. If you move forward for a long time, you have to take into account the durability, so naturally it will be slower. After two days of advancing like this, Renn had already arrived at a place nearly 10,000 kilometers away from Mermaid Island. is equivalent to crossing half of the Pacific Ocean before crossing. However, for the ocean of this world, this is not too long a distance. When I went to save the mermaids, I have been away for more than ten days. However, when Ren came to that sea area, he encountered an army of Sea-Monster tribe! There are a large number of sea wolves in this sea monster clan''s army. This is a search army! Obviously, after the Sea-Monster tribe discovered that a large number of small groups had left, they realized that it was probably caused by the bird Suna, so they sent out a large number of sea wolves and came out to search! "It''s the Heiyu tribe! One of the six tribes who control the Senate." On board the Whale, Wusuna said. "Wang, do you want to avoid them?" Girl Eve said. Reyne groaned for a moment, and said, "No, just destroy them!" "Yes, king!" A large number of mermaids attacked. This is the first time that the mermaids have formally engaged with the royal family in the ocean. Wren didn''t let the Cetus participate in the battle, and he just sat on the sidelines. This battle just tested the mermaids'' combat power. So, in the ocean, a battle that is not large in scale but absolutely high in level began. The result of the battle was not unexpected. The strength of the search army this time is not particularly strong. The sea wolves in ¡¡¡¡ are mainly Tier 6 and Tier 7, and there are also some Tier 5 sea wolves, and the strongest is only Tier 8. is searching for the army after all. In front of a thousand mermaids, it was simply vulnerable. Even Eve and Leah didn''t make a move. Chapter 0195 One Hundred Thousand Meters Under The Sea! Legendary creatures are now! The secret of Zeula! "Let me go, you mermaids dare to attack us, you will regret it!" In the sea, a man in black clothes shouted. This guy is the black fish demon sent by the black fish tribe to lead this search army. He had no idea that their Sea-Monster tribe¡¯s army would still dare to attack in the ocean! And it was not the other royals who attacked the Sea-Monster tribe''s army, but the mermaids! What a mermaid, just an outcast of the murloc! Therefore, even if this guy is caught, he is still too arrogant. Probably I have been a royal family for a long time, my mind is a bit awkward, and I didn''t see the situation clearly. At this time, Ren appeared with Usuna. As soon as I saw Usuna, this guy from the Heiyu tribe felt that he understood everything! "Usuna, it''s really your ghost. Do you think you can defeat the Senate by combining some mermaids and humans? Idiot dreams! When you are captured by the Senate, you will feel better! Humph, it''s up to you. Looks like, I have dedicated myself to humans, what a bitch..." The man turned into by the Heiyu clan guy, when he saw Usuna, he spoke. The six tribes have controlled the Sea-Monster Clan for too long. Even if Usuna is at least the queen in name, this Heiyu guy has no respect at all! Before he could speak, Renn''s hand was wiped, and the guy couldn''t speak immediately. "It seems that there is nothing to say to him, I guess I can''t find out anything." Then, Ren said lightly. After finishing speaking, Renn''s hand squeezed lightly. Then he saw that the Heiyu men''s surroundings, as if there was an invisible hand, pinched his surroundings. Then, the man of the Heiyu tribe, together with the surrounding water, exploded directly! "Let''s go!" Ren said to Usuna. The whale fleet set sail again. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Wusuna whispered in the Whale ship. Although he has already followed Ren, Wusuna is the Queen of the Sea-Monster Clan after all. Usuna was naturally angry when she was insulted by a black fish tribe without respect. However, Renn directly gave up the questioning, killed the opponent, and gave Usuna a big breath. Rein said: "No, when we release Zula this time, we will counterattack the Sea-Monster Clan and make you a true queen!" "Um!" Usuna nodded heavily and looked at Ren''s gaze, which was already full of love! The Whale Ship continued to move forward. A few days later, they passed the territory of the walrus tribe again. A large number of huge walruses live here. These walruses are infinitely powerful, all of them are powerful, and the powerful walruses accelerate and collide with each other, which is enough to smash an island directly. Renn did not alarm these walruses. These walruses are also very straightforward. If you don''t mess with them, they won''t mess with you. If it''s just passing by, the walrus will not interfere and let the Cetus pass by quickly. After passing through the territories of the walrus tribe, the whale fleet continued to head south. The location where Zhou La was trapped was quite far away from Mermaid Island. Going all the way like this, after more than ten days, I don¡¯t know how many miles we have traveled. Finally, Renn felt that it was near! This sea area looks unremarkable, and there is no strong marine life in it. But this is also normal. Sometimes, it is very possible that an extremely powerful existence is trapped in a seemingly unsurprising place. "It should be here." A day later, Ren arrived near a small island. In his induction, the place where Zhou La was trapped is right below. Ren looked at the island, and it didn''t look surprising. "Let''s go, let''s dive down." Lane said. Eve blew the mermaid horn, ten Cetus ships with many mermaids began to dive, and a hundred banshees watched in the sky. The speed of ten Cetus ships is very fast. After a short while, I dived several kilometers away. However, the sea here is so deep that there is no way to the end for several kilometers. Here is another trench. And Ren found that the island was just on the edge of the trench. "It''s another trench." Renne thought. The Whale Ship continued to dive. Very quickly, I dived to a distance of 10,000 meters, but still did not get to the bottom. After a lot of time, the Cetus dived to a distance of 20,000 meters, but it still did not reach the end. The whales continued to dive from 20,000 meters, to 30,000 meters, to 40,000 meters, to 50,000 meters. "This trench is too deep!" Then... It''s the Cetus ship, and it can''t dive anymore! The water pressure here is amazing! is equivalent to a water column 50 kilometers high above you! This kind of water pressure has already reached the limit of the Cetus. In fact, there is no life in this area. Although it is a magical world, it is difficult for any life to survive in such a deep place. Like Wren before crossing, the deepest seabed of the planet was only more than 10,000 meters. "It is estimated that there is still a lot of depth below, you are waiting here, Ursuna, Eve, let''s go down, Leah, sit here." Lane said. The ninth-order mermaid brought out this time are Eve and Leah, and a ninth-order mermaid must sit on top of them. As for the two sea dragons, Ren will also take them. The reason is very simple. When it comes to things like opening a mountain, just let two sea dragons go on it. As for the other mermaids, Renn did not let them go down either. The place where the water is too deep, even if it is the life of the sea clan, the strength is not strong enough, even if it can go down, it will not be able to display much combat effectiveness. Whales finally stopped at a depth of 50,000 meters, while Ren took Usuna and Eve down quickly. In the past few days, he has promoted his marine warrior career to the eighth rank. However, Raine knows the tenth-order water system magic, combined with the eighth-order marine warrior, and then it is not a problem to dive. Just like that, Ren and them continued to dive all the way. Soon, from 50,000 meters deep, dive to 60,000 meters deep, 70,000 meters deep, and 80,000 meters deep. until it is 90,000 meters deep and 100,000 meters deep. After diving to a depth of 100,000 meters, it finally came to the end. This depth is equivalent to a distance of one hundred kilometers under the sea. In other words, there is already a distance of one hundred kilometers from the sea! This is a terrible sea depth! At this depth of sea, the water pressure is already extremely large! Even if it is a marine life, without the strength above the seventh level, it will not be able to come down at all... is that the seventh-order marine life is not willing to come down, because after coming down, there is no fighting power at all. Chapter 249： Only the eighth-tier marine life can maintain a small amount of combat effectiveness, and only after reaching the ninth-level can they still have considerable combat effectiveness at this depth. As for the terrestrial life, it is estimated that a water magician above rank nine can get down! Other magicians, don''t even think about it. In such a deep trench, there is no light at all. Total darkness! But Ren and Usuna can naturally see the surroundings. It''s deserted here. Desolate to the extreme. can''t see the existence of any life at all. Do not¡­¡­ Ryan saw a few tiny shrimp crawling slowly at the bottom of the trench. This kind of life like shrimp... Sure enough, the vitality is stubborn. Ryan swam over and caught the shrimp. Shrimp that can still live under such high water pressure, the meat is estimated to be quite delicious, so Rehn caught a few of them and went back to see if they could be farmed in batches. After catching the shrimp, Renn followed the induction to find it. After not searching for much time, Ren felt...found it! "It should be here." Lane looked at the bottom of a trench. Although the place where Zula is closed may involve knowledge of reality and fiction, there is always a place in this world. That location should be directly below. "Go, dig up the stone." Raine faced two ninth-tier sea dragon roads. Two ninth-tier sea dragons called "Ao Ao" and rushed there, their paws moved, and they quickly pulled up the stone. The rocks on the bottom of the sea are under their claws, not much different from tofu. Their speed is very fast. It shouldn''t be finished for a while, Renn waited quietly. In the process, he took out his eyes and entered the space of illusion. "You got it right." said the owner of the eyeballs. Raine gave a "hmm" and said, "How long will it take to dig?" The owner of ¡¡¡¡ eyeballs said: "It''s about a kilometer or so." is really deep, I don¡¯t know who trapped it. Lane said: "Okay." The owner of ¡¡¡¡ eyeballs was about to speak, and suddenly fell silent. "No, you have to speed up!" Its voice sounded. Lane said: "What''s the matter?" The owner of the ¡¡¡¡ eyeball said: "Another Zula''s eye has been found!" Ren didn''t understand it: "Aren''t they all your eyes?" The owner of the eyeball quickly said: "No... I''ll tell you all, I''m not Zula, just one of Zula''s eyes. Zula has been hunted, but her three eyes can''t be destroyed. Who can reunite? The power of the three eyes can become the new Zula. I am the illusion eye, and the other two are the cursed eye and the destruction eye. Now I found the destruction eye, which has at least the power of a legendary creature. Thinking of it actually getting out of trouble first, you still have at most an hour, otherwise, you will have to face a legendary creature alone!" Chapter 0196 Three Eyes of Zeula Gather! The owner of this eyeball... is actually just one eye of Zhou La! Rain did not expect it! The Spider Empress recognized that this eye was the eye of Zula! So Ren always thought that the one who was trapped on the bottom of the sea was Zura! But I didn''t expect that the eye of Zula... actually refers to this eye, which is the owner of the eyeball. instead of Zula. The owner of ¡¡¡¡ eyeballs is just one of Zhou La''s eyes! Zula, has three eyes that cannot be destroyed like this! but¡­¡­ If the owner of the eyeball is the psychedelic eye of Zhou La, then the question is, what is the eyeball in Ren''s hand. seems to know Ren''s doubts. The owner of the ¡¡¡¡ eyeball said: "The eyeball in your hand is a phantom eye condensed from the psychedelic eye." Lane said: "Isn''t it real?" The owner of the eyeball said: "No, it is real, but it was not real at the beginning, but after hundreds of years, it has already become a real eyeball." Ren got it. Soon, Renn was a little curious again. How powerful is that creature called Zula. The three eyes are separated, and each eye is equivalent to an independent life, possessing legendary strength. How strong will Zula, who has these three eyes, be? is at least the best among the legendary creatures, and it may even be the "god" type of life. However, even with the power of Zula, he was still hunted. This shows that there are more powerful lives than Zula. Ren said: "Now tell me, the power of the Eye of Destruction, and the place where you are trapped can only be found by the offspring of the mirage, why can the Eye of Destruction be able to get out of the trap by itself?" The owner of the eyeball quickly said: "It''s very simple. The way to trap each eyeball is different. The illusion eye is good at the power of illusion, so only the offspring of the mirage can find it. The eye of destruction controls the death ray and is Trapped in another place, there also needs some extremely special lives to find. Obviously, the Eye of Destruction has found that kind of life." Rehn asked: "What will happen after you encounter?" The owner of the eyeball said: "Swallow, it¡¯s not my power to swallow it, or it¡¯s the power to swallow me. The psychedelic eye is special. I have evolved my own will, but the eye of destruction is different. Although it has comparable Legendary creature¡¯s strength, but it only has the instinct to destroy everything. When it comes over, you will know it." Rain said: "If you swallow the power of the Eye of Destruction, will the contract still take effect?" The owner of the eyeball said: "Of course, I use Zula''s real name. Even if I become Zula, the contract will still be in effect. For this, you can ask the offspring of the mirage." Raine smiled: "So you already calculated it." The owner of the eyeball said: "No, this is not a calculation, because I did not expect the Eye of Destruction to come. There is no clause binding you in the contract. If you think I calculated you, you can go now. Seeing a fight, you may not lose, this is also my chance to get out of trouble..." At this point, its power is exhausted. The entire phantom space is shattered. "Continue digging." Ren closed his eyes, and said to the two sea dragons. At the speed of these two sea dragons, digging a thousand meters deep in an hour is a bit difficult. is on the bottom of the sea after all. "Let me do it!" At this time, Usuna spoke. only saw her hands move. Suddenly, from above the trench, a huge water column formed. In fact, the seawater pressure in this area is really extreme, and even steel can easily deform. However, for Usuna, her water control ability can still be quite powerful. I saw that the water column formed and expanded continuously, turning into a huge whirlpool. The whirlpool keeps rotating and becomes a rotating, huge drill bit made of water. Its rotation speed is still accelerating. Then, Ursuna pressed her hands. This conical drill bit made of water drilled towards the seabed. I immediately saw that this huge drill bit made of water was sharper than steel. It plunged directly into the rocks on the seabed, and went down rumblingly. The stone keeps breaking. The broken stone was directly brought out by the whirlpool. The drilling speed was much faster than that of two sea dragons with their claws. Seeing this, the two sea dragons no longer used their claws to pull them, but they also used water control magic to make the vortex drill faster. In terms of pure water control magic, these two sea dragons are not as good as Usuna. The strength of Hailong lies in the body. Usuna''s body also possesses powerful combat power, but the Krakens are better at magic. So many Krakens also like to fight in human form. This speed is much faster. After taking a glance, Rein took out the space bag that trapped the spider queen, and took out the spider queen. He wants to ask the queen of spiders something. After the Spider Queen was taken out by him, he looked around and said, "Unexpectedly, you are not only related to the mermaid and the sea dragon, but also to the sea monster. So, are you planning to release the Eye of Zula?" Lane said: "Not bad." The spider queen asked: "Is it the psychedelic eye?" Ryan didn''t hide it and said, "Yes, let''s talk about it, who is Zula?" The Spider Queen glanced at Ren and said, "I can only tell you that for legendary creatures, Zula is a legend." Rehn asked: "At the beginning, you said that after you fell, you were going to look for the Eye of Zura, why?" The spider queen''s answer is simple: "Deal." Ren asked: "What deal?" The spider said: "I helped that Zura''s eye become a new Zura, and the new Zura helped me accomplish one thing. It''s that simple." Rein said: "You fell into the realm back then, can you still trade with legendary creatures?" The spider said: "Of course, Zura talks about contracts most, and the same is true for Zura''s Eyes. It is enough to sign a contract with them, and they will not violate it." Ren got it. The Queen of Spiders knows a lot. From this point of view, there is nothing wrong with this eye of Zula. It seems that whether it is the queen of spiders or Zula, in the past, they were probably things of heavenly life. In the starry sky of this world, I don¡¯t know what is there. There are quite a few stars at night, and several moons can be seen. There is only one sun during the day. However, according to the Queen of Spiders, the heavens are also dangerous to the legendary creatures. Ryan was rather curious about the composition of this world. Chapter 250： But, for a while... Renn put away his curiosity. He put away the spider queen again. Then he shot himself personally to speed up burrowing. In this way, a huge hole was drilled into the sea floor soon. This hole keeps going deep underground. Dozens of minutes passed, and finally, Renn felt the place. "stop!" Ren and Usuna stopped when they came out. The huge drill bit made of sea water was put away invisible. Ryan rushed down with an acceleration. Only a few seconds later, Ryan appeared at the bottom of the huge hole. There, when Ren closed his eyes, he could hear a strange sound. "This is the sound the sea monsters heard back then?" Renne thought. Following these voices, Renn seemed to touch an invisible film. "It should be here." he thinks. However, Renne felt that he couldn''t open this layer of film. So, he took out the scale Helen gave, and this scale is still in its normal state. But when Renn touched this scale to the bracelet Helen sent, the scales started to glow. looks, full of radiance, so beautiful. mirage... It should be an extremely beautiful fish! Ren thought of this, picked up the scale, and cut in. The next second, his eyes changed, and a huge eyeball appeared in front of him. "You found me." There was a message from the eyes. "good." Lane said. That huge eyeball changed. In a short period of time, it changed from an extremely large eyeball to a small and delicate eyeball. Then, the small eyeball fell on Ren''s hand. "Take me out, the Eye of Destruction is about to come. When it emits a death ray, no one can avoid it, but it can only block it. When the time comes, you can just open my eyes." The sound of eyeballs sounded. "Can!" Renn doesn''t have too much nonsense, said. After speaking, Renn was ready to quit. "Wait, dig out the soil above. The soil contains the blood of the previous generation of Zula. That is a gift from me. It will be the last drop of blood of the previous generation of Zula in this world. When you become When you are a legendary magician, you can extract it and use it to obtain a legendary ability of the previous generation of Zula." Eyeballs said again. The blood of the previous generation Juula? Ryan looked up, there was indeed a lot of dirt above. After a thought, Ren''s hand wiped away all the dirt. Take it away first. Then, Ren stepped out. Here, it''s not like another space. is also similar to virtual reality. Say it is in this world, but it may not be in this world. said it is not in this world, it is in this world again. Well, it can be explained in such a mysterious and mysterious way. As soon as Ren quit, he appeared on the bottom of the sea again. He rushed to the top as soon as he accelerated. Soon, Ren appeared at the bottom of the trench. "Your Majesty, have you found it?" Wusuna asked. Ren nodded and said, "Grow up." He just finished speaking, and the voice of the Eye of Imagination sounded: "The Eye of Destruction is here. It''s on your right. Quickly, let me open my eyes." Rain stretched out his hand fiercely, and the hallucinating eyes opened suddenly on the palm of his hand. At the same time, a terrifying ray rushed over there at a speed that could not be blocked. Where this ray hits, the sea water disappears out of thin air. The seawater above keeps coming down, but as long as it touches this ray, all the seawater will disappear out of thin air. As soon as the Eye of illusion was opened, the ray rushed over. Then¡­¡­ When he entered in front of Ren, he became powerless for some reason, and could not even have any influence on the sea. Illusory Eye, it seems that through some means, that ray has changed from a real thing to an illusory thing! And when that ray just arrived, a huge black eyeball appeared. These eyeballs are obviously of the type that people don''t say much, and they send out another ray as soon as they appear. This ray is extremely huge, as soon as it is emitted, it continuously rushes towards the Eye of Illusion and Rain. and the hallucinogenic eye was also open, and a special area appeared in front of it. As long as the ray rushed into this area, it would disappear directly into the invisible. However, at this time, all the seawater in the sea is rapidly turning black. is not black without light. There is no light underneath. This kind of blackness is the direct blackening of sea water. Besides, it doesn''t seem to be blackened by something. But the sea directly turns black. The sea water turns black at an amazing rate. In a short period of time, the blackened seawater outflanked it. "Wow!" A ninth-tier sea dragon was accidentally surrounded by the blackened sea water, and shouted "Wow" inside. "The eye of the curse, it''s coming too, no, they want to solve me first!" As soon as I saw the blackened sea water, the voice of the psychedelic eye rang! Chapter 0197 Lightning Fish''s Sneak Attack! Join the legendary battlefield! Ren didn''t expect that it would be so lively today! Zula¡¯s three eyes were actually gathered together! These three eyes seemed to be ready for a showdown. And the Eye of Cursed and Eye of Destruction, it seems that they have joined forces in this way, and they are ready to get the Eye of Illusion first, and then decide the outcome. These three eyes are indestructible, they can only swallow each other''s power. When one eye gathers the power of the three eyes, it will become the new Zula! The new Zula is naturally completely different from the previous Zula. The previous Zula had completely died. Well, Renn still doesn''t know what the old Zura was. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. "You leave here first, don''t expose that thing. If our strength reaches a balance later, I hope you can help me." At this time, the voice of the psychedelic eye sounded softly in Ren''s ear. Ren did not hesitate. "Usuna, Eve, go." Ryan pulled Ursuna and Eve directly, and quickly rushed out of this battlefield. The current battlefield is the battlefield of three legendary eyes. If Renn doesn''t use his sub-divine power, it will be difficult to participate in this battlefield. And, more importantly, Ursuna and Eve are still here. Ren must first ensure their safety. Compared with the Eye of illusion, Renn cares more about them, it is them! That''s why Renn took them and left. As for the two sea dragons, Renn also gave them orders. Ryan took them to move. Although the two sea dragons were suffering from the blackened sea water, they also screamed to catch up. The Eye of Curse is not aimed at them. With the strength of the sea dragon''s body, it can withstand it in a short time. "Space shock!" Raine gave a soft drink, and the space magic had already rushed out. In the next second, in front of Renn, a space channel completely isolated from the surrounding space was rushed out. Then Ren took Usuna and Eve into it. Two sea dragons followed directly behind. "So powerful!" Ryan soon discovered that even if he used space magic, he rushed out of the space channel completely isolated from the surroundings. However, his spatial isolation was quickly tragic by the cursed power. This curse is too strong. Space magic can be said to be one of the most difficult magics. The ninth-order space magic can deal with other tenth-order magic, and even make the opponent return without success. However, the power of this curse has penetrated in. Of the two sea dragons, one sea dragon is the worst. However, the advantage of curse is that this is continuous damage, not explosive damage. Otherwise, a legendary battle, a ninth-order sea dragon, even a royal family in the ocean, will be quite uncomfortable once it is caught in it. "come again!" Seeing that the curse had penetrated, Rennes once again used a spatial isolation. Chapter 251： "Whoo~" While performing the spatial isolation, Ren and Usuna rushed out of this area at a speed of more than two kilometers per second. This burst speed is not lasting, which is equivalent to a mermaid¡¯s "underwater sprint" skill, but it does not need to be lasting. One second, two seconds, three seconds. Seeing that the channel isolated from the space is about to be eroded, Renn is another space magic. Several magic crystals have been used up on his wand one after another. Finally, at the twentieth second, Ren led them away from the area of ??black water. At this time, it was forty kilometers away from the battlefield of Three Eyes. However, this distance is still not safe enough. The black sea water is actually far more than this distance, but the black sea water is moving towards the hallucinogenic eye. "Are you all right?" Ren asked. "Wang, I''m fine." "I''m fine, too." Both Eve and Usuna said. "You go up first, let them all go to the sea, if you notice movement, stay away from here..." Ren said to them both. "Yes, king!" It is the first time that Eve and Usuna have seen a legendary fight today. There is no earth-shattering movement, but... if you just look down on it, you will regret it. Like just now, if it weren''t for Raine''s quick response and space magic, they would probably not be able to get out. "à»à»~" Although they are fine, the situation of the two sea dragons is not very optimistic. Rehn took a look, a sea dragon was slightly injured, and the magic patterns on the sea dragon''s battle armor were all wiped out. This shows that the Sea Dragon Battle Armor still played a certain role under the curse, but it couldn''t stop it at all. The other sea dragon was seriously injured, and it is still getting worse. On its sea dragon battle armor, all the magic patterns are also obliterated. The power of the curse is continuous damage. However, the damage that this sea dragon received was deteriorating at an astonishing rate. This is also enough to explain the curse of the cursed eye. "You go up first, and I will help you solve it later." Ryan faced the lightly injured Hailong Road. Then, he looked at the heavier sea dragon. "à»à»~" This great dragon is in pain. "That''s it." Ryan groaned for a while, and put ten million gold coins into the system. This is a healing system using the ranch. The healing of the ranch is the best in the ranch architecture. Like the healing hut in Mermaid Island, the injured mermaid can be rescued as long as he breathes in. ''S negative effects will also be expelled. But now it is not in the Sea Dragon Ranch. Fortunately, the Sea Dragon Ranch does not have a fixed location. Ren can directly spend ten times the gold coins to heal it. Ten million gold coins were put in, and immediately after that, the symptoms of the great dragon began to alleviate. Rain breathed a sigh of relief. This sea dragon followed him very early and was very obedient. Ren couldn''t bear to see it hang up like that. Ten million is ten million. "à»à»~" After the curse of the sea dragon was quickly cleared, he swam to Ren''s front and rubbed his hand with the huge dragon head. "It''s alright, you go up first." Ren said to the sea dragon. "à»à»~" The big sea dragon began to go upstream. Ren turned around and looked at the battlefield. The seawater on that battlefield is still black. In the sea, no violent movement can be seen. But the level of this battle is many times higher than that of any ninth or tenth battle. The reason why there is not much movement is probably because the three eyes are eyes, and the power they master is special. Of course, it was also because the black sea blocked everything. Rehn was watching silently, waiting for the opportunity to take action. At this time, Ren''s hand moved suddenly. In the next second, a fish with electric lights flashing all over its body passed through Ren''s shadow at an extreme speed. In the sea, a long electric light was left behind! Yes, this flashing fish launched a sneak attack on Rennes! By the time Ren noticed it, it was too late to escape. Even if I wanted to use space magic, it was too late. After ten ranks, Ren''s magic can be described as a confidence. But after all, there is a time. This time, it''s almost zero one second, a very short time, almost instantaneous. But Renn just didn''t have this time. And Raine''s marine warrior level is still eighth, and there is no time to react. The magician is most afraid of this kind of sneak attack. Fortunately, at a critical moment, Renn activated the necklace given by Helen and lay down the opponent''s blow. The long electric light disappeared into the distance. In the next second, he turned back and rushed over again. This time, when Ren''s wand moved, a beam of light magic rushed up and collided with the lightning. Then, the space magic started, and a space was enveloped. Then, the space is isolated, and the space distortion hits up. After a set of combo punches, I saw that the lightning fish was trapped, but it still kept hitting Ren''s space cage. The lightning on its body was constantly released, filling the space cage with violent lightning. . These lightnings do not know how high the voltage is, and they are about to break the space cage! Rain''s wand moved, constantly strengthening it. This lightning fish seems to have reached the tenth level. However, after its sneak attack failed, he had to kneel in the face of Ren''s continuous magic. Renn didn''t even use his sub-divine power. He is not an ordinary rank ten magician. Even other Tier 10 magicians, they don¡¯t know so much magic like Raine, but they also have the most difficult space magic. With Ren''s constant shots, finally, the lightning fish was completely trapped. Of course, because Renn didn''t use his sub-divine power and gave it time, it still could not struggle. But in a short time, it is not to think about it. "Are you a sea monster?" Ren asked. The lightning fish started lightning, and those lightning formed a special kind of wave. This kind of fluctuation is like a language. Ren quickly understood its meaning. It''s saying: You are dead. Whether it is the Eye of Destruction or the Eye of Cursed to win the final victory, they will solve you because you release the Eye of Psychedelic. "It turned out to be your ghost." Ren got it. Look like this, the eye of destruction, or the eye of curse, is mostly released by this lightning fish. After releasing one, that one went to find the other one, and then united to deal with the hallucinogenic eye. In this way, the psychedelic eye, which seems to have little attack power, may be the most difficult of the three eyes. However, no matter how difficult it is, to face the attack of the two eyes of Zula, the eye of illusion is probably a bit unable to withstand it. "Whoo~" At this time, the Lightning Fish suddenly made an electric shock, claiming that Renn hadn''t paid attention, and broke Renn''s space cage again. Just, waiting for it, is a more space cage. As soon as this spatial cage appeared, Renn''s hand was squeezed. Space is annihilated! I immediately saw that in the space where the lightning fish was, the space was rapidly shattering. Lightning Fish sensed the crisis and struggled there, but it was too late. I saw only a part of its body, and it shattered with the nearby space in an instant. The fish scales on it glowed, trying to block the shattering of the space. However, it has no effect at all. In the next second, this lightning fish''s body was missing a large number of parts instantly, becoming incomplete. It is really powerful, but it is not completely broken into pieces. It''s just that, now it lacks a bit here and a bit there, and even lightning has begun to leak wind. Ren''s hand squeezed again, completely killing the lightning fish. Although the life form of this lightning fish is quite peculiar, it has already killed Rennes, and Rennes naturally will not keep it. As soon as the lightning fish was dealt with, the sea water rolled up under the trench. Then, the voice of the psychedelic eye sounded: "Help me, use your strongest attack, blow it down!" Hearing the voice of the hallucinogenic eye, Ren didn''t hesitate, directly driving the second supernatural power. In the next second, in the deep ocean, endless light appeared. I saw in the deep sea, the golden light condensed into a huge eyeball. Chapter 252： When this eyeball appeared, even if it was under one hundred thousand meters deep underwater, the light from this eyeball rushed out of the sea, illuminating the entire ocean with extremely bright light! This is the peak light magic of the tenth order! Holy Eye! After using the sub-divine power, the power of the Divine Eye has exceeded the tenth rank and reached the legendary level. As soon as the sacred eye appeared, the next second, the eye opened suddenly. Then he saw that the entire sky above this ocean was dark. Immediately afterwards, a terrifying light evaporates the water of the deep sea instantly and rushes to the battlefield of the three eyes! This is also the first time Renn has participated in a legendary battlefield! Chapter 0198 The Egg of Zula! Tenth Tier Elena! Sea dragon and sea monster unite! In the deep sea, I saw the huge beam of light emitted by the Divine Eye, which instantly broke through the heavy sea water and smashed down. I saw that the seawater passing by the beam of light was evaporated in an instant. Almost in the blink of an eye, this beam of light rushed into the area where the blackened sea water was. Right now, even the cursing power contained in the blackened seawater was vaporized under the attack of the beam of light. The beam of light went all the way down and banged down. At this time, the battle of the three eyes below has fallen into a delicate balance. Although the eye of destruction and the eye of cursed attack the eye of hallucination together. However, the Eye of illusion seems to have some means to plunge this battlefield into a short-term balance of power. "coming!" Immediately afterwards, the psychedelic eye felt Ren''s attack. I saw its eyeballs turn, and the whole eyeballs disappeared in an instant. Then, Ren''s attack fell. I saw that that area was instantly flooded with white light! The black water brought by the cursed eye was cleared in a short period of time. Then, as if there was a roar from the soul level. ¡­¡­ "What happened below?" At this time, on the sea, all the mermaids are curious. However, there is no mermaid going down, because they know that the battlefield has exceeded their current level. In the sea, after an attack, Renn did not make a second attack because he did not receive the signal from the psychedelic eye. The sea water below ¡¡¡¡ began to agitate violently, and the sea water disappeared in pieces. An invisible wave spread. Ren felt that the whole world seemed to have become an illusion. In this illusory world, three huge eyes are fighting fiercely! "The legendary realm of the psychedelic eye!" Ren got it! His attack just now successfully helped the Psychedelic Eye, allowing it to incorporate the other two eyes into its legendary realm. In other words, the current Psychedelic Eye has already mastered the home court advantage. The next battle is not about Renn''s business. Unless Raine also enters the legendary realm of the illusion eye. However, the secondary power is limited, and Renn doesn''t want to make too many shots. Once the sub-divine power ran out, Renn would not have enough support. Out of worries about Usuna Eve and the others, Ren quickly swims towards the sea. Soon, Ren appeared above the sea. "Wang, what happened next?" girl Eve asked. Ren said: "Still fighting, wait." Taking advantage of this little time, Ren took a look at the situation of the two big dragons. Of the two great sea dragons, one of them has been treated and almost healed. The other curse was lighter and could be resisted. As for the other mermaids, none of them were injured. Renn let go of his heart. However, after only a few minutes, Ren heard the voice of the psychedelic eye. "Help me one last time and bring back the egg of Zula I turned into." illusionary eyes. "you win?" Ren asked. The illusionist said: "Yes, I won. The battle between us is not as long as other legendary creatures. Once we meet, we will quickly decide the winner. This is why we have to be The reason for the separation of the seals, well, my consciousness is going to fall asleep. When I wake up, I will become the new Zula. When the time comes, I will repeat the promise between us." At this point, the voice of the psychedelic eye completely disappeared. Rain quickly rushed towards the water. Soon, he came to the bottom of the sea. Where is a white egg lying quietly. "This is the Egg of Zula?" After taking a look, Ren took the white egg into his storage space. Then, he returned quickly along the sea. Soon, he came to the surface of the sea again. "Let''s go, let''s go back!" The battle of the three big eyes is unexpectedly short. This trip, Renn''s gain is still not small. First is the blood of Zula, and then the melee of the three big eyes. After the illusion eye wins, it may become the new Zula. In other words, when the egg of Zura hatches, Ren can drive a new Zura for ten years. The Whale Ship began its mighty return journey. A few days later, Mermaid Island reappeared in the field of vision. Seeing the return of the Cetus, the mermaid queen has already brought many mermaids out to greet her. "Wang, I''m tenth order!" As soon as Ren came back, he received a good news. The mermaid queen Elena has finally reached the tenth rank! Becoming a tenth-tier Elena, she looks more and more radiant. "Congratulations, Elena." Lane said. Elena is quite happy. After she became Tier Ten, with the strength of Mermaid Island now, the mermaids have already entered the threshold of the royal family! This is the goal pursued by many generations of mermaids. Finally, realized in her hands! Ren noticed that every mermaid''s face looked extremely happy. This evening, in Mermaid Island, the carnival started~ The mermaid, sea elves, siren, banshee, and the invited elves, fox women, cat women, held a grand party in Mermaid Island. This is the first time that Ren''s many men have gathered together. It is the first time that Fox Girl and Cat Girl have come to Mermaid Island. was deeply attracted by Mermaid Island. Of course, the place where they live is actually very beautiful. That night, the lights on Mermaid Island were brilliant. All the mermaids stayed up all night and celebrated for a full night. And Ren discovered that the rating of Mermaid Island had finally risen to seven stars. Seven-star Mermaid Island, seven-star equipment can already be built. Seven-star equipment, that is, Killing Shenwu. However, there is still a lot of material missing. Thinking about it, Rennes prepared to upgrade the equipment of the Mermaid Queen to six stars with the large amount of ore obtained underground. The six-star equipment is actually advanced equipment for the Mermaid Queen. Because of the six-star equipment, it can cope with legendary battles. As for Ren himself, he was not particularly worried. He can also use the Mermaid Weapon Workshop to build his own equipment. That is exclusive lord equipment. After this night¡¯s carnival was over, another carnival began. It''s just that the place of the carnival is in Ren''s room. ahem. In the next few days, Ren began to upgrade Mermaid Island. The gold coins obtained from Banshee Canyon and Northland Kingdom were continuously poured into Renn. It takes a lot of gold coins to rise from a six-star building to a seven-star building. Ryan was quite willing and kept investing. The current upgrade has large gold coins and more experience. Of course, time is long. On the third day after Elena rose to rank ten, Rennes finally built a six-star mermaid equipment. This is already legendary equipment. Renn also created a set for himself. When Elena received that set of equipment, let alone how happy she was. Zula¡¯s Egg has been quiet. Renn was not in a hurry either. After this period of construction, Renn''s marine warrior profession has been promoted to the ninth rank. is not a small distance from the tenth order. Chapter 253： And his first job is not a small distance from the legendary class. "Should I counterattack the Sea-Monster Clan now, or wait?" Ren thought about this question. but¡­¡­ He doesn''t have much time to think. Because, the Sea-Monster Clan has already begun to look for the West Coast. "Wang, there are many sea wolves heading towards the west coast." The mermaids sent by Renn monitored the movements of the sea wolves. The strength of these sea wolves is not strong. However, once the mermaids kill them, then the sea wolf that has lost contact must attract the attention of the sea monster clan. When the time comes, the Sea-Monster Clan will look for it to the west. "Through everyone, get ready to fight." Lane said. "Yes, king!" That Mermaid Island. Since the Sea-Monster Clan will find it sooner or later, let''s fight. In Mermaid Island, all the mermaids began to prepare for battle. In the Sea Monster Ranch, the Sea Monsters also began to prepare for battle. However, seeing the Mermaid Island rise to seven stars, the growth value of all the mermaids in it has greatly increased, and Renn is ready to stand still. Lead the Krakens out to fight. The advantage of this is that the Sea-Monsters didn''t know the strength of Renn''s hands at first, and would only come in batches. This gives Renn more time. If it can be dragged until Zura wakes up, or Ren himself becomes a legendary magician, it is best. On the third day after the mermaids found the sea wolves, the sea wolves finally found the vicinity of Mermaid Island. "The king has life, kill them." The mermaids no longer keep their hands and kill the sea wolves. With the death of the sea wolves, soon more sea wolves came to look for them. The mermaids shot again and killed these sea wolves who came over. However, a large number of sea wolves died. This abnormal situation has been noticed by the Senate of the Sea-Monster Clan. "West Coast? There is not much power there near the mainland. As for humans, it is more likely to kill our sea wolf. So, Ursuna is very likely to be there." In the royal city of the Sea-Monster Clan, a black-clothed veteran said. "It is very possible, but maybe, a while ago, one of our search teams was wiped out in Nanhai City, and it was also impossible to find who did it." Another veteran said. "Hmph, in the ocean, there are not many who dare to attack us. Even other royal families will not rashly attack our people to avoid fighting with us. The south has been searched for, so let¡¯s go to the west coast now. , Send an advance army to see what is on the west coast, the sixth veteran, this time, you will lead the team." The black veteran said. "Yes, great veteran!" Six veteran road. Soon, a huge army of Sea-Monster Clan set off. This huge army consists of a large number of sea wolves and black fish. The number of the entire army exceeds 10,000. They carry millions of giant shrimp soldiers, sweeping to the west coast with great strength. Along the way, all the marine creatures shunned after sensing the sea-monster tribe''s army. No marine creatures dare to prey on its front. Only a few days later, this army approached the trench where several sea dragons were located. However, the ten sea dragons are no longer there. "King, the Sea-Monster Clan has aggressively attacked!" The movement of the Sea-Monster tribe''s army was quickly reported back to Renn by the mermaids. "Is it finally here?" Renn was not surprised. The mermaids are already ready for all battles. Just waiting for the Krakens to come over. "Let''s go, let''s welcome them." One hundred whales appeared majestic. Around the Whale Ship, there are thousands of powerful mermaids and sea elves. There are also a large number of Krakens. The strength of these sea monsters has not been improved yet, but they can also participate in the war. The ten sea dragons also followed the action of the large force. "Father, this area is too barren, there are no powerful sea races at all, why did Wusuna come here?" At this time, on the east side of Mermaid Island, among the sea-monster tribe''s army, a black-clothed man asked another black-clothed old man. This old man in black is the sixth veteran who led the sea-monster tribe this time. In the Sea-Monster Clan, among the six great veterans, four are tenth-tier, and only two are nine-tier, and the sixth-tier veterans are at the bottom. At this time, the six veterans did not know what kind of luxurious lineup Rennes had come up with to wait for him. Six veterans said: "The thoughts of the princes and daughters are always like this, very strange, don''t worry, Wusuna can''t go to heaven." The man in black said, "Father, if Usuna is captured, what will the Senate do? Will it be killed secretly?" Six veterans said: "Well, this is the best way to deal with it. Kill it secretly, and then use the water mirror technique to pretend to be a fake queen. Anyway, the queen is just a symbol." The black-clothed man hesitated and said, "Father, it''s better to leave it to me. I will imprison her and never let her out..." The man in black can''t speak anymore. Because the six elders looked at him sternly. "Huh, we opened the Senate for you?" Six elders hummed. The cold sweat of the black-clothed man burst out: "Father forgive me!" Six veteran said: "I know you are greedy for her body, if you catch her, I can not report it, let you play for a few days, and then hand her in." The man in black was overjoyed: "Thank you, father!" Six veterans said: "That''s it!" "Report, six veterans, there is movement ahead!" At this time, a black fish swam back and said. "Oh? Let''s go and see." Six veteran road. The sea monster tribe''s army quickly rushed to the west. Then, the six elders saw that in the ocean ahead, huge Cetus ships were floating. And Wusuna, is in front of these whales. "Father, Wusuna, she really is here!" The son of the six elders is overjoyed! "Waiting for us here!" The six elders saw Wusuna calmly waiting in the sea, and couldn''t help but feel weak. Right after, he saw the whales. "Ancient whale?" Six elders said with disdain. For the Sea-Monster Clan, the ancient whales are too weak. is actually the same. Ordinary ancient whales can dominate in shallow waters. Not even intelligent life. How could it be compared to a royal clan like the Sea-Monster Clan. Seeing Wusuna actually get so many ancient whales out, the heart of the six elders suddenly felt relieved. Then, the six elders saw the mermaids. "Mermaid?" The six elders naturally also recognize mermaids. "Hahaha, Usuna, you have escaped for so long. I thought you would look for the help of a certain royal family or evil god. I didn''t expect you to rely on ancient whales and mermaids against us? You treat us as three-year-olds. Children?" The six elders laughed loudly. Wusuna''s face remained unchanged, and she said, "Look at the right again." The six elders looked at him, and his expression suddenly changed. Because there, more than a dozen sea dragons swim through the sea. That huge body looks very scary! "The Sea Dragons? I didn''t expect you to collude with the Sea Dragons." Six elders said in a deep voice. He can despise mermaids and ancient whales. However, he cannot despise the Hailong clan. Although the Hailong clan has a small population, its strength is beyond doubt. Usuna said again: "Look at your left again." Six elders looked around, and saw that there, a large number of sea elves had been ready to fight, and looked at them eagerly. "Sea Elf!" Six elders said in surprise. The sea elves have long been extinct in the ocean. has become an existence that only appears in legends. The six veterans never thought that there are so many sea elves here! "But, what about the sea elves, Usuna, since I found you, this time, you are in danger." Six elders said in a deep voice. At this time, a faint voice sounded. "Who gave you the courage? Liang Jingru?" "Who is speaking?" Six veteran road. Chapter 254： Then he saw the speaker. That is a human in a delicate robe. "It turns out to be a human, Wusuna, it turns out that you are also in collusion with humans, huh, humans can''t reach out into the ocean." Six veteran road. Renn spoke again: "Should I help you analyze the strength comparison?" The six elders looked at Ren with gloomy eyes: "Dare to fight against the Sea-Monster Clan, who are you?" Ren said lightly: "Forget it, don''t talk nonsense with you, you haven''t seen the situation clearly until now, Elena, catch him." "Yes, king!" A voice sounded. In the next second, I saw a figure rushing out violently. "Boom~" The sound of the figure rushing away, the sound of the sea water being broken. suffices to explain the speed of this figure! Almost in the blink of an eye, the figure rushed in front of the six elders. The six elders reacted very quickly. With a tap of his hand, the water in front of him was shot as solid as a rock. It¡¯s just that it doesn¡¯t work at all. In the face of the huge power gap, the six elders faced Elena, not only did not have the slightest chance of winning, they even couldn''t hold on to a blow at all. Tier 10 versus Tier 9 has a crushing advantage. So, in the next second, the six elders were pierced with a spear by Elena. Then, the energy in the spear completely locked the six elders. With this spear, Elena''s strength is very good, otherwise, the current six elders would have burst into pieces. "Ah ah ah ah, how is it possible!" The six elders did not expect that he would become a prisoner in the street in the blink of an eye! He is going crazy too! Beside the six elders, his son was also completely stunned. This battle just started... Father was killed in seconds? When was the mermaid so strong? Isn''t it that the mermaids are outcasts of the Murloc clan, so weak that they are almost negligible? Suddenly, the son of the six elders could not help but doubt life...no, Yusheng! "Tenth order, you actually have tenth order!" The six elders looked at the mermaid queen who picked him on the spear in amazement. I didn''t expect that the mermaid queen actually had the strength of Tier 10! Tenth order! is relatively rare in the ocean. Generally speaking, only among the royal family can there be more than ten orders. Like the sea monster clan, there are four tenth levels in the Senate. Of course, there are actually some tenth-level sublime training in the Sea-Monster Clan who have not served in the Senate. is the royal family in the ocean after all. The sea area controlled by every royal family is quite vast, much larger than a kingdom on the mainland. By the same token, the royal family in the ocean is much stronger than the kingdom on the mainland. The ocean is so big, there are only eight kings. How many kingdoms are there on the continent? Then, the sea dragons shot. There is no suspense in this battle. Although the Sea-Monster tribe is invigorating, but the Sea-Monster tribe obviously doesn''t know the real strength of Ren''s hands. Even the Senate doesn¡¯t even know who its enemy is. A team led by a ninth-tier veteran, no matter how many people there are, it is useless in front of Renn. If Renn is not the legendary creature behind the feared Sea-Monster Clan, with the strength in his current hands, he can already crush the Sea-Monster Clan. The battle ended soon. Millions of giant prawn soldiers have turned into frozen prawns. They will be used to sell Banshee Canyon and become a delicacy among people. The advance army of the Senate was wiped out. As for the Sixth Senator, his son, and all the black fishes, of course they were cleaned up. Ren didn''t know much from the mouth of the six elders. Such as the specific situation of the legendary creature behind the Sea-Monster Clan. Six elders don¡¯t know either. The legendary creature behind the Sea-Monster Clan has not been out for many years. When he couldn''t ask, Renn didn''t ask. As for the black fish, naturally all are killed. In order for Wusuna to regain control of the Sea-Monster Clan, the tribe of the six veterans must be weakened. Of course, it''s impossible to completely wipe out. After all, the ocean is so big. Just weaken those six tribes. Kill all the six veterans, and kill a little more core figure, you can control the six tribes. And once these small clans that join the Sea Monster Ranch rise, the six big clans will not be troubled at all. Soon after this battle was over, the Senate of the Sea-Monster Clan knew about it. The ocean is too big, and some small fishes and shrimps fled back after all. However, this is exactly what Renn aims for. "The mermaid of the tenth order, there are a lot of sea elves, sea dragons and a human!" In the Senate, the remaining five senators gathered together to discuss countermeasures. "How to do?" asked a veteran. "Afraid of fraud, Wusuna might have found a legendary creature as a backer." "What legendary creature is there in the west?" "Assemble the army, Wusuna and those people killed so many of us, we can crusade her in a fair way." "Um¡­¡­" "Report, the messenger of the Sea Dragon King, see you!" At this time, a sea monster came in to report. "Sea Dragon King... Hmph, he was ashamed to send an envoy." "Let it come in and have a look." The veterans said. Soon, the messenger of the Sea Dragon King swam in. It was a small wise fish. "You Hailong are embarrassed to come to us?" A veteran said with a bad tone. The wise fish said: "The Sea Dragon King has received your letter. However, the Sea Dragon King wants to say that the Sea Dragon in the west is not from the Dragon King, but a traitor to the Sea Dragon clan. This time, the Sea Dragon King will personally send out to fight against the west. traitor!" "The Sea Dragon King will be dispatched too?" Hearing that Zhiyu''s words, the five veterans glanced at each other. The wise fish said: "The traitor in the west seems to have a great opportunity. It is very difficult. The Sea Dragon King must be dispatched personally. You should not be careless. Even, Sea Dragon King suggests that you report the situation. It is best to inform your back. The existence of, otherwise, if there is any accident at that time, you will regret it." "Heh, is Sea Dragon King too careful?" A veteran snorted softly. The Zhiyu said: "Don''t you know that the existence behind the Sea Dragon tribe is very good at divination?" When the five veterans heard Zhiyu''s words, their expressions finally changed to face them. "Is it the result of divination?" asked a veteran. The wise fish said: "Yes, the existence in the west wiped out the Sea Snake Clan a few months ago, and even the Sea Snake King could not escape. If it were not the result of divination, the Sea Dragon King would have been dispatched long ago. After the threat to the west has been resolved. , Sea Dragon King will also send you a message." "what news?" the veteran asked again. The Zhiyu said: "The stars... are going to fall!" The words ¡¡¡¡ have caused the five veterans to stagnate! "The great change in the ocean is coming. The sea dragon and the sea monster may wish to unite. This time the battle against the existence of the west is a good run-in time. I have already relayed the words of the sea dragon king. Several veterans, leave! " The wise fish finished speaking, wagging his tail and left here. Several veterans don''t care. Because they were shocked by the news that Zhiyu revealed. "Is it true or false?" "There should be no fakes, please report them." "Okay, then gather the army, when the sea dragon clan arrives, we will fight to the west together!" Several elders discussed quickly. Then we went to a mysterious place together. They want to report the news that Zhiyu revealed. That is very important news! Chapter 0199 Storm! Extreme prosperity! In the ocean, a big storm is brewing. Somewhere far away from Mermaid Island, there is an ocean full of thunder. The sea water of this ocean is full of thunder. The lightning that these thunders turned into pierced the sea, causing the life in this ocean to carry thunder more or less! Suddenly, the sea surged. Then, a huge wave hundreds of meters high was set off on the sea. Through the shining of thunder in the sea, one can vaguely see that in the sea, some huge marine creatures are looming. These marine creatures are just sea dragons! Chapter 255： Here is the territory of the Sea Dragon King! "à»~" Suddenly, a sea dragon rushed out of the sea, leaped high into the sky, and then rushed to the west. With this jump, it rushed out of the sea for several kilometers before falling back into the water. On its body, lightning lingers. Obviously, the body of this sea dragon has mastered the energy of thunder and lightning. just like those sea snakes! Among all the sea dragon groups, only the sea dragon in the sea dragon king group has the power of thunder and lightning. Because only they live in this sea of ??thunder. The sea dragons in the Sea Dragon King clan are also stronger than other sea dragons. This is also the key to Sea Dragon King''s victory. Of course, there may also be reasons for the legendary creatures behind the Sea Dragon tribe. And in this piece of sea water, after this sea dragon rushed out, a large number of sea dragons moved. When these sea dragons were dispatched, the entire sea area was huge waves. All the sea dragons added up, there are hundreds of them! The entire Sea Dragon tribe almost came out! Behind these sea dragons, there are a large number of sea snakes. These sea snakes are naturally the remaining sea snakes in that sea snake group. There are also a lot of these sea snakes, there are thousands of them. Of course, their strength is not as high as that of the Sea Snake Corps before. The Sea Snake Corps before it was led by the Sea Snake King. Obviously, Sea Dragon King¡¯s army was dispatched. This sea dragon army rushed to the west violently. At their speed, they can reach the sea of ??the Sea-Monster tribe in at most a month! In the sea area where the Sea-Monster Clan is located, the Sea-Monster Clan is also gathering all the powerful Sea-Monsters, preparing to unite with the Sea Dragon Clan to deal with Ren. Of course, neither the Sea-Monster Tribe nor the Sea Dragon Tribe knows who their exact enemies are. But, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. In the eyes of the five great veterans of the Sea-Monster tribe and the Sea Dragon King, when the two great royal tribes came out of their nests, none of the forces in the ocean could stop them. Even other royal families cannot stop them unless they join forces with other royal families. In Mermaid Island, Ren didn''t even know that the Sea Dragon and the Sea-Monster had joined forces. Raine¡¯s current time distribution is actually very even. About half of the time in Mermaid Island. Other times, Raine is usually in Banshee Canyon. And when in Banshee Canyon, Ren would spend some time to see Helen. According to the agreement between Ren and Zura¡¯s Eye, once Zura¡¯s egg is broken, and the Illusion Eye awakens and becomes the new Zura, it should be possible to find a way to deal with the curse of the sea god. In fact, Helen was not directly cursed by Poseidon. The most difficult thing now is how to prevent the sea **** from discovering Helen. As long as Helen leaves the underground castle and does not activate the mirage ability, he will be discovered by the sea god. Fortunately at night, Helen can activate the mirage ability at night. But during the day, Helen can only activate the mirage ability for a few minutes. This is why Helen only comes out for a few minutes during the day to bask in the sun. Ren felt that the ability of the illusion eye is similar to that of the mirage, except that the ability of the mirage is to act on itself. As the eye of Zura, the illusion eye possesses the power of a legendary creature. The ability can be used to fight. Of course, at the level of the two abilities, the mirage''s ability must be better. Because gods can''t catch mirages either. Eye of illusion is likely to use its own ability to make up for Helen''s inability to activate mirages during the day, allowing Helen to appear in the daytime. However, such Helen, in fact, still hasn''t completely recovered her freedom. Because she left the underground castle, she is a shadow compared to other people. Of course, being able to leave the underground castle and enter life on the ground is already quite free for her. Ryan felt that to completely solve the Poseidon''s curse... you still have to be able to go up, and you can just fight with the Poseidon. I don''t know what kind of state the current Poseidon is in. Occasionally, Renn would go to the elves'' forest to take a look. Whenever Wren passed by, the Elf Queen would bring out the best fruit to entertain her. The elves have begun to cultivate the plants they need in this forest. The entire forest now has become quite beautiful under their care. Beautiful and clean, much more beautiful than the forests before Raine crossed. The entire forest is also a sunny forest, that is, a forest where sunlight can come in. It is not gloomy, and the humidity is not too big. Walking in it, surrounded by flowers, feels particularly comfortable. Nowadays, many fox girls and cat girls like to play in the forest of the elves after work, and they have become good friends with the elves. Rehn found that the breath of life in the entire forest was quite rich. If humans live in such forests, there will be fewer diseases and a longer life span. Of course, Renn would definitely not let any humans disturb the lives of the elves. The elves know how to be grateful. They have received such a great favor from Rennes and feel that they have not given anything to return to Rennes, so the elves began to cultivate some delicious fruits containing life energy in the forest, and then regularly Give it to Rennes to taste. Ryan didn''t eat much by himself, instead he ate a lot for Fox Girl and Catwoman. Fox Girl and Cat Girl are not the formal ranch lives in the Ocean Ranch. Although their strength is also improving, their lifespan will not be as long as the life in Rennes''s Ocean Ranch after all. Like a mermaid, it can generally live for hundreds of years. The stronger the strength, the longer it will live. Like a mermaid queen, she can live a long, long time. Sea elves not to mention, the weakest sea elves can live for thousands of years. Banshee is also a long-lived life. The same goes for the Kraken. Only the fox woman and cat woman, as orcs, their life span is more than one hundred years. After the increase in strength, the life span is far less than the life in Lane Ranch. However, this kind of fruit cultivated by the elves can greatly increase their lifespan after they are eaten. "Wang, this city is getting more and more prosperous." On this day, Ren stood on the castle, looking down at the Banshee City below. Because this city is in Banshee Canyon, it was named after Banshee City. A name like ¡¡¡¡ is also quite deterrent. Banshee Port is now extremely prosperous. The entire port, the number of ships arriving every day has already exceeded 1,000. Banshee City has become a new trading center, and the regular population in it has exceeded 200,000. Of course, since it is a trading city, the population in it is mainly floating population. The number of floating population is larger. The operation and management of the city are all handed over to Lacey. Lacy is quite smart and capable. She asked the Chamber of Commerce, which had been trading in the city for a long time, to set up some security teams on its own. The security team of each chamber of commerce is responsible for the security of an area. The security team of which chamber of commerce performs well, can get lower tax treatment. Such a policy has made many chambers of commerce quite active. In fact, for these chambers of commerce, raising hundreds of individuals is nothing. Like the Purple Moon Chamber of Commerce, it directly formed a 500-person security team, which was responsible for the security of a large area. With so many security teams, no one dares to make trouble. Through this kind of management, Lacey successfully handed over the work of maintaining public order in Banshee City. Fox Girl and Cat Girl only need to patrol a few times a day. If there are some disputes that the security team has no authority to manage, they will also deal with it. But under the deterrence of the banshee, the whole city will basically not have much disputes. After all, the city''s management regulations are very detailed. As long as the public is controlled, there will not be too much contradiction. As for the unconvincing... has not dared to disobey! Under such circumstances, the efficient operation of the entire city has become a weapon for attracting money. If Banshee City continues to develop like this, it will be easy for a country to become rich and enemy. Now there are more and more goods produced in Banshee City. I won¡¯t talk about the emperor shrimp, but also the emperor crab, a lot of sea fish, seaweed, sea tea, sea fruit. red coral fruit wine has also begun to sell, attracting a lot of sought after. The most crazy thing is the tear pearl produced by the tear fish! Because this pearl can keep a woman''s face! When this kind of pearl came out, it attracted a lot of noble women''s pursuit, and the price was once very high. With the strength that Renn possesses now, naturally he would not dare to expose this pearl. And after such a long time, in the current submarine forest, this kind of pearl has been paved with a thick layer. Ryan did not release too much at once, but released a small amount of them, maintaining their prices. And Ren discovered that Helen had a new hobby recently. That is to record some of the stories Rehn told her. Then, she also wrote some new stories. After Rehn found out, she printed her newly written story on the newspapers of the Northern Kingdom, which attracted many people''s pursuit. This will allow Helen to find a new meaning in life. In this way, she might not feel that life is too boring. As for the Northern Kingdom, the road construction movement is still going on. After Rennes found and cultivated potatoes for the Northland Kingdom, the Northland Kingdom also started a land reclamation movement. The original grain is quite land-based. Therefore, the area of ??cultivated land in the Northern Kingdom is actually not large. However, potatoes don''t pick the land very much. They can grow even on sandy land, and the yield is not too low. Therefore, potatoes are being planted in large areas. In order to encourage the people of the Northland Kingdom, Rennes directly issued a decree encouraging land reclamation. Chapter 256： The land now held by the nobles still belongs to the nobles. However, all the wastelands, mountains, forests, and rivers of the Northern Kingdom are directly defined by Rennes as the king''s ownership. Then, all free people, as long as they are willing to reclaim wasteland, can reclaim 20 acres of wasteland. The ownership of these wasteland still belongs to the king, but the reclaimer has the right to use it, and the tax paid is quite low. only need to pay a tenth of the tax. Of course, the premise is the free people, not the people of the land who were tied to death on the land of the nobles. Renn never crossed the river and demolished the bridge. It is not the time to attack the nobles, and the noble system in this world has a certain degree of scientificity. As long as the nobles do not make trouble, Renn will not care about them. Under the stimulus of such a policy, everyone in the Northern Kingdom has become unusually active. Of course, Renn also issued some guidelines at the same time, not allowed to shoot woodland. Only the reclamation of wasteland is allowed. The area of ??the Northland Kingdom is not small, and there are too many wastelands. The entire Northern Kingdom began to become wealthy at a very fast rate. In such a boom, Renn is still quietly building his ranch. In the ranch, the strength of all the people is also rapidly improving. After Mermaid Island rose to Seven Stars, the strength of the mermaids increased further. The mermaid queen Elena wants to reach the realm of legendary creatures, it takes a lot of time. However, Mia, Leah, and Eve are getting closer and closer to the tenth order. Sea Elf Sapphire is getting closer to the tenth order. In contrast, the banshees are always a step slower. Debra and the others have not reached the ninth order yet. But it''s not in a hurry. The battle in the ocean does not require the banshees to take action, the banshees only need to be optimistic about the Banshee Canyon. Now in Banshee Canyon, the number of Banshee horns is also quite large. Banshee Canyon has been able to summon three Tier 10 sea monsters and a large number of Tier 9 sea monsters at once. With these sea monsters, unless an enemy dispatches a legendary magician, even if Raine is not there, the Banshee Canyon can be as stable as a rock. Of course, once an enemy actually dispatches a legendary magician, Renn is not a vegetarian. But the legendary magician... How can it be so easy to be dispatched. For some legendary magicians, you give the king to the other party as... the other party probably won''t even look at it. When a king, how can there be the temptation to pursue a powerful force and obtain a longer lifespan? Chapter 0200 ten steps in succession! Strikes in large numbers! "It''s been a month, why haven''t the Sea-Monsters come yet?" Time is rushing. In the blink of an eye, a month has passed since the last time the advance army that annihilated the Sea-Monster tribe. In that battle, a veteran of the Sea-Monster Clan was wiped out! Ryan didn''t believe it, the Sea-Monster Clan could bear this breath. What''s more, Wusuna is still here, which is a huge threat to the Senate. Therefore, the Sea-Monster Clan will definitely come. Given the distance between the Sea-Monster Clan and Mermaid Island, if you go straight ahead, the Sea-Monster Clan¡¯s army can arrive in at most ten days. However, now that one month has passed, the Sea-Monster Clan still has no movement. This month, Renn was actively preparing for the battle. After thinking for a while, Ren found Mia. "Does the mermaid on the east side have magic letters coming back every day?" Ren asked. Mia said: "Well, Wang, it happens every day. They have put the cordon 50,000 miles away." Fifty thousand miles, or 25,000 kilometers, is quite far away from Mermaid Island. Even if it is an eighth-order mermaid, it takes three or four days to swim for such a long distance. Although the underwater sprint of the mermaid is fast, it can even reach many times the speed of sound, but that speed can last for tens of seconds. Long-distance driving, an eighth-order mermaid can maintain a speed of about 300 kilometers per hour, which is much faster than the ancient whales. has reached the eighth rank after all. If this eighth-order mermaid encounters an emergency, or is chased by someone, regardless of physical strength, it will be much faster. The mermaids who are now on guard in the east are the eighth-order mermaids. There are already a lot of eighth-order mermaids in Mermaid Island. Ryan pondered for a moment, and said, "Could it be that the Sea-Monster Clan is brewing any big moves?" It is impossible for the Sea Monster Clan not to come. But now, not coming after a month, makes Renne feel that something is wrong. Even if Renn destroyed the opponent''s advance troops, but with the strength of the Sea-Monster Clan, there are legendary lives behind it, and the Sea-Monster Clan is absolutely impossible to persuade. Among the remaining five veterans, there are still four tenth-tier veterans. In addition, there are some tenth-level hidden cultivation in the Sea-Monster Clan. If a powerful royal family is afraid of Rennes, it should not make sense. "Continue to monitor, pay attention to several other directions." Ren said to Mia. "Yes, king!" Mia respectfully said. Rain came to the castle immediately and thought about it. "The Sea Dragon Clan did not come, nor the Sea Monster Clan..." Renne thought. "Will these two races come together?" Renn thought casually. This random thought came out, and he immediately caught Renn''s attention. Because of Rain''s feelings, the Sea Dragon and Sea-Monsters might really be able to come together. I just don¡¯t know if the two royal clans joined forces or just happened to collide. If the two royal clans joined forces, that would be a bit unreasonable. The other party didn''t know that Ren had sub-divine power. The apparent combat power in Rain''s hands is weaker than that of any royal family. So, they don''t need to join forces to deal with themselves. But everything may happen. Renn must be prepared for this. After thinking about it, Ren went to the Northland Kingdom and used the gold coins collected by the treasury during this period of time. He is going to condense a few more drops of supernatural power. In this way, after another half a month, the Sea-Monster Clan still did not move. but¡­¡­ It has been so long since there has been no movement. Although Rennes suspected that the Senate was preparing for a big wave, for Rennes, it also won precious development time. Because, after this month and a half has passed, the tenth-order mermaid has been born in Mermaid Island. In addition to the mermaid queen, Mia also entered the tenth order. Then, Eve, Leah, these two lovely mermaids. Princess Nancy is slower. Rain found that each mermaid needs different growth points to reach the tenth level. The mermaid with poor talents needs a growth value to reach the tenth level, which may be many times the growth value of other mermaids. Then, the mermaid with poor talent, in addition to the guaranteed growth value every day, the extra growth value obtained is also less than other mermaids. Differentiated growth has actually appeared long ago. There is no other way. Of course, the guaranteed growth value can make a mermaid with poor talent grow very fast. In other words, there are already four mermaids of Tier 10 in the current Mermaid Island! This kind of mermaid family is already regarded as an authentic royal family. The only thing missing is the presence of legendary creatures. But Rain, who possesses secondary supernatural power in his hand, is already equivalent to a legendary creature. In addition to the tenth-order mermaid, the ninth-order mermaid also appeared one after another, and the number has exceeded ten! That is to say, if there is a battle with the Sea-Monster Clan, and the legendary combat power of both sides is not shot, the mermaids can already fight the Sea-Monster Clan hard. Not to mention there are sea elves. Among the sea elves, Lan Sha has reached the tenth rank, and the other sea elves are slower. As the first sea elves to be born, blue yarn has better talents than other sea elves. In addition, in the past month and a half, there was a great sea dragon, which actually became a Tier 10 sea dragon! Although the level of the Sea Dragon Ranch is not as good as that of Mermaid Island and the Tree of the Sea, the Sea Dragon Ranch opened early, the sea dragons started from a higher starting point, and they are still royal families, so it is normal to grow faster. After more than a month of construction, Renn is getting closer and closer to the legendary magician. Among them, Renn also allocated a lot of experience to the profession of marine warrior. He has now become a tenth-tier marine warrior. This is not a waste of experience. Because the distance from the tenth order to the legendary magician is equivalent to dozens of ninth to tenth orders. Therefore, it is necessary to use a little experience to upgrade the second job to Tier 10. After becoming a tenth-tier marine warrior, Ren''s physical fitness became even stronger. Ryan felt that among the eight kings of the ocean, there must be a human-like one. Although the murlocs have the word "person", the murlocs are not humanoid royals. Ordinary murlocs have four legs, that is, they have hands, feet, and a head, but the head is a fish head. The skin of the body is also different from humans, but fish skin. That''s not a humanoid. The occupation of this sea warrior is probably that of the humanoid royal family. However, the enhancement that Rennes obtained from the system is much stronger than other marine warriors. Now he, without using magic, activates the cash under the water, the first three seconds, the speed of one second can exceed seven kilometers, which is 20 times the speed of sound. Chapter 257： will decay after three seconds, there is no other way. Wusuna is still a little away from the tenth order. I don¡¯t know. The Senate took so long to attack. What would you think if you knew that the power in Ren''s hand had gained such a big increase in this month and a half? Of course, as far as the life in the ocean is concerned, even if it is a royal family, how much can it change in a month and a half? "Zula''s egg has not hatched yet." Raine took out the Egg of Zula from time to time to take a look. If the new Zhou pulls out, he will have an official legendary power, and he can directly fight it. However, there is still no movement from the Egg of Zula. There is another legendary creature in his hand, that is, the queen of spiders. It''s just that the spider queen is different from Zhou La. The Queen of Spiders is an extremely evil evil creature. Don''t look at her being honest in the space cage now. Once you give her a chance, she will bite you without hesitation. Therefore, Renn has always been on guard against her and didn''t kill her. He was so sleepy, and when needed, he took it out and asked her a few words. The Queen of Spiders has some understanding of the races in the ocean, but she doesn''t know much, after all, she is not considered a marine life. However, when it comes to the sea dragon clan, the spider queen has a certain understanding of the legendary creatures behind the sea dragon clan. "The legendary creatures behind the Sea Dragons, if I remember correctly, they should be able to divination." After the spider. Rain said: "Fortune telling, what is it?" The spider said: "It''s very simple, it is to predict good and bad, and some major events, for example, the Sea Dragon clan you mentioned has not come, it is likely that the other party predicted this dangerous and unpredictable trip, so they did not immediately dispatch." Hearing the words of the spider queen, Renn''s heart condensed. If there is such a legendary creature... It is really possible that the Sea Dragon Clan will unite with the Sea Monster Clan. If the two royal clans in the ocean unite... Then you have two legendary creatures! After the two kings join forces, the number of Tier 10 lives inside will also be quite large. Sea Dragon King naturally goes without saying, it must be Tier 10, and it is the best of Tier 10. In addition to the Sea Dragon King, there must be other Tier 10 Sea Dragons in the Sea Dragon Clan. The quality of the sea dragons is also quite high. The spider queen looked at Renn and said, "So, are you ready to face a legendary creature? Even if you have supernatural powers and can deal with legendary creatures, dealing with and defeating, and even killing, are two different things. I can help you." Ren said lightly: "No need." The spider said: "Well, I am looking forward to your battle with the legendary creature." After the conversation with the spider queen was over, Renn again prepared for the battle with all his strength. This time, it didn''t take long before he received Mia''s report: "Wang, our people have detected that a large number of sea monsters and sea dragons have appeared at the same time, and they are coming to the west!" Chapter 0201 War Fortress! Legendary magic tower! arrival! "Sure enough, come together!" Lane said to himself. After a conversation with the spider queen, he guessed right. The Sea Monster Clan, and the Sea Dragon Clan, really attacked together. "Did the Sea Monster and the Sea Dragon come at the same time?" Next to Ren, Wusuna was a little surprised when she heard the mermaid''s words. Soon, some worry arose in her heart! said that it is impossible not to worry. Usuna knows the Sea-Monster Clan quite well. Know the strength of the Sea-Monster Clan. However, Usuna also knew quite well about Ren''s strength. There is a sea monster clan alone, Wusuna is not worried at all. But, there is still a sea dragon! is equivalent to saying, now, the two kings in the ocean are dispatched at the same time! Ren had to face the attack of two royal families at the same time. There are quite a few Tier 10 existences in these two royal families, not to mention that there are two legendary creatures behind these two royal families. Legendary creatures are the greatest support of the royal family in the ocean. is also the trump card of the royal family in the ocean. And this time, since the two great royal clans moved their teachers and took action against Renn at the same time regardless of the glory of the royal family, it shows that Renn has already made the two great royal families feel a great threat. In that case, the legendary creatures behind the two royal families have no reason not to move! However, although worried, Wusuna didn''t show it too much. She looked at Ren and said, "Your Majesty, how will you fight this battle?" Ryan looked at Mia and said, "Send Mermaid Island, we...take the initiative!" Mia said: "Yes, king!" Yes, this time, Ren is ready to dispatch Mermaid Island! Seven-star Mermaid Island has already been promoted to the highest level by Rennes. In other words, the current Mermaid Island is an authentic war fortress! The reason why Rein knew that there were two royal families was coming, but he didn''t worry much when Zula hadn''t awakened. There is a very important reason. That is, the magic tower in the middle of the seven-star mermaid island now is equivalent to a legendary magic turret! This magic tower only provides enough magic stones for it, so it will continuously emit legendary magic! is much more ferocious than the seven-star magic cannon. The six-star magic cannon has been able to pose a threat to magicians of rank ten, and can suppress existence below rank ten. The seven-star magic cannon has been able to pose a certain threat to the legendary creatures. Of course, it is the weakest kind of legendary creature. Moreover, the threat of this certain threat is actually very small. But after the number of seven-star magic cannons increased, they could still intervene in the legendary battlefield. is not like a six-star magic cannon, people don''t blink when they hit it. After the rating of Mermaid Island was upgraded to seven stars, Rennes raised Mermaid Island to the highest level again. That magic tower was already a seven-star magic tower. I don¡¯t know where the magic tower is going. After all, the magic cannon is actually a product of some kingdoms in this world, but it has been strengthened after being analyzed by the system. The seven-star magic tower is an authentic system product. Such a magic tower is just a fierce one. Its attacks have already brought extremely terrifying threats to legendary creatures. This magic tower is where Renn''s confidence lies in this battle. If you attack, because Mermaid Island is not moving fast, this magic tower is still difficult to play a strong role. But used for defense, it is quite powerful. In addition, in this battle, Renn also has hundreds of seven-star magic cannons! Yes, while waiting for the Sea-Monster Clan to attack during this lifetime, Renn invested a large amount of gold coins, among which he also temporarily transferred the gold coins from the Northern Kingdom¡¯s treasury to upgrade the seven-star magic cannon. Hundreds of seven-star magic cannons are distributed on the two ships of Cetus. On Mermaid Island, there are a large number of seven-star magic bed crossbows. Compared with the magic cannon, the single attack power of the magic bed crossbow is quite large, and the range is much longer. This is the original defensive measure of Mermaid Island, and its power is naturally impressive. These magic bed crossbows are arranged on the water arrow tower on Mermaid Island, and the density is already quite high. Compared with the Seven-Star Magic Cannon, the Seven-Star Magic Bed Crossbow poses a greater threat to legendary creatures. The speed of these crossbow arrows is quite fast, and they can also attack underwater. Although the legendary creatures are extremely flexible, once the number is up, as long as a crossbow arrow hits the opponent, it can also make the opponent drink a pot. With such a powerful Mermaid Island, Rennes has such confidence! In Mermaid Island, all the mermaids have also gathered. In addition to these mermaids, sea elves also flew down one after another. And in the current Mermaid Island, there are still a lot of sea monsters. And in the sky, you can also see some female demons! In this battle, Renn also used all his strength. Of course, mermaids and sea elves below Tier 6 are mainly tasked with controlling water arrow towers and operating magic cannons, and they will not rush to fight. This time the Sea Dragon Clan was dispatched, I am afraid that there will not be a Sea Dragon below Tier VI. The quality of the army dispatched by the Sea-Monster tribe may vary, but there must be quite a lot of Sea-Monsters above Tier 6. is the royal family after all! Ren''s eyes scanned all the mermaids and said: "After the victory of this battle, the mermaids will become the new royal family in the ocean. No one can stop the rise of the mermaids!" "Yeah~" The mermaids heard Ren''s voice and cheered. Royal family! These two words are the goals that many mermaids have struggled for in their lifetime! Now, it''s finally coming true! Every mermaid¡¯s face is full of expectation! They are also full of confidence for the upcoming battle! "Set off!" Ren gave the order. Following Ren''s order, the control center of Mermaid Island, several mermaids quickly operated. With their operations, a huge shield appeared above the entire Mermaid Island. Then, this mermaid island began to dive underwater quickly! The current Mermaid Island, the speed of movement is naturally not as slow as it was in the end. When Mermaid Island first became a floating island, its moving speed was only 10 kilometers an hour, which was too slow. The current moving speed of Mermaid Island has become 70 kilometers per hour. One level upgrade adds a 10 km movement speed. Chapter 258： Of course, Renn does not need to move too far in Mermaid Island. You just need to stay away from the ocean tree, don¡¯t let the war involve the ocean tree. Such a huge monster, when it is moved, the energy it needs to consume is naturally very large. But for Renn, it''s just a matter of gold coins. Owning the Banshee Canyon of a rich and enemy country, and also owning a complete kingdom, gold coins are no longer a problem for Rennes. In fact, if Mermaid Island is upgraded again. The huge Mermaid Island soon dived. In the Mermaid Island, the sea monsters looked curiously at the sea water rising above them, and they couldn''t help showing a surprised look. Obviously, these siren are the first to know that Mermaid Island can move! After diving into the water, Mermaid Island quickly headed east. In a place tens of thousands of miles away from Mermaid Island, the huge army of the Sea-Monster and Sea-Dragons also rushed to the west with great strength. The alert mermaids retreated quickly to avoid being spotted by the mighty sea monsters or sea dragons. Along the way, all the life in the ocean quickly escaped from this sea area. They are naturally sensitive to crisis, and they have faintly felt that there will be a terrifying battle in this sea area! For ordinary marine life, as long as it is affected, it is likely to die without a place to be buried. "The Sea Monster and the Sea Dragon are united?" In fact, the movement brought about by the union of the two royal families in the ocean was also noticed by other royal families. Even if the ocean is so vast, but the two great clans are making such a big noise, it is impossible for other royal clans and great clans to not notice. When the sea-monster tribe and the sea dragon tribe''s army was on the verge of reaching the trench where the sea dragon pasture was before, a rather special ship also sailed near the two tribe armies. Of course, quite far away. In this ship, there are some "people" who look similar to humans, but have much whiter skin. "The two royal clans united to make such a big noise. Their target is still near the continent where there are no powerful marine creatures. Are they ready to do something against the kingdom on the continent?" In this potentially underwater ship, a "person" said. "Continents and oceans have always been well watered from rivers. As a royal family in the ocean, it should not be so sloppy. Besides, the continent is so barren and there is no place worth doing." In the middle of this ship, a woman with a fair complexion said. "Let''s observe first...Huh? The murlocs also sent someone over?" At this time, another "person" said. Not far from this ship, another ship made of some black metal, potentially underwater, also sailed over. There are a lot of protrusions on the hull of this ship, and the whole ship looks particularly ferocious. In the front of the ship, there are two huge eyes. I don''t know if these eyes are true or not. This ship is the ship of another royal clan in the ocean, the murloc clan. The murlocs are a royal family with a very strict social hierarchy. Among the murlocs, the murlocs have distinct classes. If they want to climb up, they can only get stronger by themselves. Among the eight ocean kings, the murlocs are also the most fertile and reproductive races. This is not to say that their power alone is not strong. is quite, and the powerful murloc combat power is also quite fierce. However, murlocs are somewhat similar to humans. is a very strong murloc out of a large number of murlocs. They multiply in large numbers, and they just want to give birth to some murlocs who can go to the highest point. Ordinary murlocs are not necessarily so strong. After the arrival of these two ships, it was equivalent to saying that in this sea area, people from the four great royal families gathered at the same time. Although people from the other two royal families only sent a small team to watch the show. The ship of the fishermen raced side by side with the ship of the seamen that resembled people. One is very far, not very close, following the sea-monster tribe and the sea dragon tribe''s army. The two sides did not say hello. seems to be gathered together, but also out of a kind of tacit understanding. This kind of tacit understanding is that if it is discovered by the Sea-Monster Clan and the Sea-Dragon Clan, then, out of the unwillingness to offend the two kings at the same time, the other party is likely to acquiesce in their watching the battle. After all, they also knew how to measure and didn''t get too close. In this way, the army of the Sea Dragon and Sea-Monster tribe quickly crossed the trench where the Sea Dragon Ranch was originally located. continues to sweep towards the west. When the whole army drove for less than an hour, it stopped suddenly. "Report, a huge island appeared in the sea ahead!" Among the sea monster clan''s army, a voice sounded. "Report, Dragon King, an island has appeared in the sea ahead, and the energy fluctuations on it are extremely strong!" On the other side, Sea Dragon King also received a report from his subordinates. Therefore, the army of the Sea Dragon and Sea-Monsters will stop all together. And after the armies of the two groups stopped, the huge island moved. I saw the huge island still floating in the sea, and then, at a very fast speed, rushed towards the sea dragon and sea monster tribe''s army. Chapter 0202 is on the stage! The famous battle of the mermaids! "Elder, that island is here!" Among the sea-monster tribe¡¯s army, one of his men reported on the report. The Great Elder of the Sea-Monster Clan is a middle-aged man wearing black clothes. He looks extremely cold. Besides him, the temperature of the sea water is quite low, and his body seems to have an extremely cold breath passing out from time to time. This is related to his body. His body is a huge black snake. His tribe is the black snake monster clan. is different from the Green Snake Demon and White Snake Demon clan currently attached to the Sea-Monster Ranch. The veteran said: "Batter it." "Yes!" Following the command of the great veteran, a large number of powerful sea monsters shot at the same time among the sea monster tribe''s army. I immediately saw that waves of sea water had condensed into a huge shock wave, heading towards the huge floating island of the island. And the sea dragons haven''t shot yet. Under the combined forces of a large number of powerful sea monsters, the shock waves turned into by these sea waters can easily smash an island tens of kilometers in diameter into pieces! However, when these shock waves hit the periphery of the island, I saw a wave of magic radiating under the island. Those powerful sea shock waves, after this magical wave spread, disappeared in a short time! "So, is the owner of this island the enemy we are going to face this time?" Among the Sea-Monster Clan, seeing this scene, the Great Elder seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and didn''t take it seriously. "Such a huge floating island, I am afraid it is a bit tricky." Another veteran said. "It''s okay!" The veteran said disapprovingly. At this time, the huge island is getting closer and closer. Finally, the island stopped a dozen kilometers away from the armies of the two clans, facing away from the armies of the two clans. All the sea monsters, sea dragons, murlocs and seamen watching the battle looked towards the huge island. Then, they saw a large number of mermaids swimming out of the island. "Huh, mermaid?" When I saw these mermaids, whether it was the sea monster, the sea dragon, or the people of the two kings watching the battle, they were a little surprised. Obviously, many people didn''t expect it. In the sea monster tribe¡¯s advance army, although some small fishes and shrimps fled back, all the soldiers from the periphery escaped. These small fishes and shrimps did not see the mermaids. "So many mermaids?" Among the warships of the Searen tribe, a seaman showed an unexpected look. "The mermaids are outcasts of the murloc race. Because they are not fertile, the total number has never exceeded 1,000. How can there be so many here?" A seaman was puzzled. "The most puzzled right now, I am afraid it is the fish people." A seaman looked through the ship window and looked at the battleship of the Murloc clan next to him. Inside ¡¡¡¡, a large number of murlocs have come to the window of the ship and looked outside. Obviously, these murlocs were completely unexpected and would see so many mermaids here. These mermaids, in fact, no longer have any connection with the murlocs. The first generation of mermaids is the outcast of the murlocs. However, after the godmother of the mermaid queen found a spring of the ocean and dripped her own blood, the murlocs no longer gave birth to new mermaids. The Fountain of the Sea is said to be a gift from the Goddess of the Sea, which is equivalent to an improved artifact of genes and blood. Being a creation of God, it is equivalent to turning the mermaid into a new race. That''s why it has such an effect. After the first generation of mermaids all died of old age, the current second generation of mermaids has very little connection with the murlocs. is equivalent to a distant relative. However, in the eyes of fish people, the view of mermaids is estimated to have not changed. believes that the mermaid is an unknown sign, and may be the chief culprit that may cause the murlocs to become weak. After the mermaid never appeared in the murlocs, the upper level of the murlocs was probably still happy for a while. Because this means that the murlocs will never give birth to flawed offspring. In the eyes of the murloc seniors at that time, I am afraid that this is God''s care for the murlocs. It¡¯s just that these murlocs did not expect that not only did the mermaids not disappear, but the number has increased! Besides, it seems that I still own such a big island! Now on that murloc battleship, it is estimated that all murlocs are full of doubts! "Elder, how come there are so many mermaids on this island, do you want to attack now?" Among the sea monster clan''s army, an elder asked. The old veteran glanced at the sea not far away. There, a huge sea dragon is being guarded by several sea dragons. That huge sea dragon is the famous sea dragon king. There is no armor or something on the Sea Dragon King''s body, but its body is also haunted by thunder, and it looks amazing! "No, let''s see what they are doing first." Great veteran said. This time the two royal families have joined forces, and in the heart of the great elder, they already have a crushing advantage. Chapter 259： So, there is no need to rush to attack. See what hole cards the opponent has, and after relying on it, it¡¯s not too late to attack! Under the gaze of the people of the four great royal families, the mermaids filed out from Mermaid Island one by one. This time, more than five thousand mermaids played. The weakest mermaids are all Tier 5 and above. This is also the stage for the mermaids to officially enter the royal family. Although there are more sea monsters and sea dragons on the opposite side, no mermaid is afraid. In the heart of every mermaid, a strong will to war rises. This battle will be a famous battle for the mermaids! Chapter 0203 I have the final say! war! In the sea, thousands of mermaids stopped in front of Mermaid Island, facing the sea monsters and sea dragons. Then, a large number of Cetus ships swam out from the middle of Mermaid Island. The ancient whales now grow bigger and bigger. The largest ancient whales are more than 100 meters long. The strength of these ancient whales, the strongest is also the eighth rank. Of course, because of their genes and blood, ancient whales are incomparable to the royal family in the ocean. A seventh-order sea dragon can tyrannize an eighth-order ancient whale. Even two Tier 6 sea dragons can beat an ancient whale of Tier 8. However, the price of ancient whales does not lie in their own combat power. is in the whale. They are powerful, and they are willing to make a lot of cooperative evolution for the Cetus. For example, they have evolved a wider back so that they can better carry the Cetus. For another example, they gave up part of the evolution of combat power and transformed it into their own speed and flexibility. In the sea, they are also quite flexible. One hundred Cetus ships still look quite amazing. Such a Whale ship, if you take any one and put it on another world, it is estimated that you can force an aircraft carrier formation. After all, it is too flexible and fast. Once the magic cannon is shot down, it can directly freeze any ship. Of course, that kind of comparison can''t be done either. After all, one is a low-spirited world without magic, and the other is a world full of magical power, and even gods exist. "Is this an ancient whale?" After the whale ship came out, many people in the Sea-Monster Sea-Dragon clan recognized it. However, no Kraken cares. The ancient whale is too weak, what if some steel fortresses are tied to it? is still weak. "How can such a force wipe out our advance troops?" said a sea monster veteran. "Don''t take it lightly, the feeling these mermaids give me doesn''t seem simple." Another veteran Tao. In fact, many people directly ignored the ancient whales, but observed mermaids. Uniform equipment, and the equipment looks quite sophisticated, with dense magic patterns engraved on it, which looks a bit difficult at first. Instinctively, many sea monsters feel that these mermaids are probably not the same as the rumored mermaids in the ocean. And on the battleship where the murlocs are, a large number of murlocs are also silently observing these mermaids. I was thinking about where these mermaids came from. After all, among the murlocs, no new mermaids have been born for one or two hundred years. ... After the Cetus came out, a large number of sea elves also appeared one after another. "Huh, sea spirit?" When I saw the sea elves, the people of the four kings, they finally changed their colors. The sea elves are the most likely to become the new royal family in the past. The reason why the sea elves did not become the new royal family is not because the sea elves are not good enough. But because the ocean tree didn¡¯t have enough time to grow up. The growth of an ocean tree takes hundreds of years. Such a long time, the ocean tree cannot grow up. Occasionally, there are some ocean trees that grow up in the corners, but they can''t grow because of bad places. It is too difficult for the sea elves to become a new royal family. However, a single sea spirit is actually better than a single royal life! Therefore, seeing so many sea elves, people in the four great royal families, whether it is the threatening sea monsters and sea dragons, or the seamen and murlocs watching the battle, all have a little discoloration. "When were so many sea elves born?" said a sea monster veteran. On the other side, the huge dragon head of the Sea Dragon King seemed to move. As for the legendary creatures behind these two tribes... they haven''t shown up yet, so I don''t know where they are hiding. "No wonder, Wusuna seems to have colluded with the sea elves." Another Sea-Monster veteran said. Then, the Wusuna in its mouth came out. Usuna is very beautifully dressed today. The clothes she wore were the Sea-Monster Queen''s clothes. This dress was made for her by Rennes. The fabric used was not cloth, but directly extracted from some seabed plants. If you get a dress like this in another world, after wearing it, a woman''s skin will get better because of it! has even become better several times! On top of her head, she is also wearing a beautiful crown. "Usuna, you are finally willing to come out!" After seeing Usuna, the Siren Grand Elder said. Wusuna said faintly: "Isn''t the Senate now not polite to see the Queen?" The Great Siren snorted coldly: "You colluded with the mermaid and the sea elves, and destroyed our advance army. You have rebelled against the siren clan. The Senate has already deposed you. You are no longer the siren queen." Wusuna said: "I am not the Sea-Monster Queen or not, it''s not up to you." At this point, her gaze swept across the siren army. In the sea monster army, some sea monsters showed some hesitation and hesitation on their faces after contacting Usuna''s gaze. However, most Krakens don''t have any expressions. Because this time the sea monster army is basically composed of the sea monsters of the six tribes. The Senate can''t bring some centrists, because that might bring some variables. The veteran of the Sea Monster said: "It''s not the Senate that has the final say, who has the final say?" "I!" At this time, another voice sounded. The Great Elder of the Sea Monster looked around and saw a man in a white robe walked out in the sea. This man has a handsome appearance, a pair of eyes like stars, and his whole body is full of a touch of majesty. "who are you?" the veteran of the sea monster said. In the sea, Renn said faintly: "You will know soon, now that you are here, as a master, you will naturally treat you well, and it''s time to serve you." As soon as Raine''s voice fell, all the magic cannons on the one hundred whales were lit up. On Mermaid Island, all the magic cannons and magic bed crossbows started to attack at the same time. "Huh, let''s die." Seeing that Ren took the lead to attack, the great veteran of the sea monster snorted, and then, all the sea monsters were dispatched! Chapter 0204 Mermaids'' powerful combat power! "Boom~" A hundred whales and all the magic cannons on Mermaid Island roared. The number of these magic cannons has already broken one thousand. In other words, at the same time, thousands of magic cannons launched an attack! Suddenly, all kinds of magic cannonballs were flooded in the sea. The speed of these magic shells is quite fast. almost in the blink of an eye, he crossed a distance of more than ten kilometers! Seeing the magic cannonballs hit, a large number of krakens in the Sea-Monster clan shot together. On the other side, a large number of sea dragons also moved. The five great sea monster elders didn''t care at first, but when the magic cannonball flew halfway, the five great sea monster elders noticed something and quickly raised their hands and launched an attack. But, it''s too late. Although the movements of the five sea monster elders were fast and the sea monsters counterattacked quickly, there were still a large number of magical shells that fell among the armies of the two clans. These magic shells are mostly light magic shells. As for the ice magic artillery shells, they were stopped by a large number of sea monsters. They exploded between Mermaid Island and the two armies, turning into huge pieces of ice, and then these pieces of ice were followed. The attack shattered directly. "Boom~" A large number of light magic cannonballs exploded among the sea monster and sea dragon clan armies. I immediately saw that a large number of sea monsters of the six tribes were directly blown to pieces by the light magic bomb, and many weak sea dragons were also blown to blood and blood! These magic cannons, the weakest are all five stars! And there are not many five-star ones, mainly six-star ones, and there are hundreds of seven-star magic cannons inside! is naturally quite powerful. Especially those hundreds of seven-star magic cannons, under the roar, also pose a huge threat to the tenth-tier powerhouse. is a magic cannon that can threaten legendary creatures after all! So, in just one round of shelling, the Sea-Monster and Sea-Dragon army suffered heavy losses! "What kind of weapon is this, so powerful?" This round of extremely powerful artillery bombardment not only caused a bit of damage to the sea monsters and sea dragons, but even the seamen who watched the battle were surprised. Chapter 260： "This is a bit like the magic cannon of the human kingdom, but the magic cannon of the human kingdom absolutely has no such power, and it is even more impossible to use it underwater, otherwise they would have used the ocean a long time ago." A female humanity in exquisite costumes. "Look, the giant shrimp soldiers moved." At this time, another sea man said. "Let the giant shrimp soldiers come, let''s attack from the side!" On the battlefield, the power of the magic cannon greatly exceeded the imagination of the Sea-Monster and Sea-Dragon races. also surprised the elder Siren. "No wonder you have such confidence, but do you think you can win with some weapons?" The veteran of the sea monster snorted softly. In the sea, densely packed giant shrimps moved. This time, most of the giant shrimp soldiers brought by the Sea-Monster tribe. The number is overwhelming, there are tens of millions of them. These giant shrimp soldiers rushed to Mermaid Island from all directions. There are so many giant shrimp soldiers, even if the diameter of Mermaid Island is as high as 50 kilometers, they are enough to enclose Mermaid Island. The Great Elder Siren had spoken to Usuna for a long time before, but it was not aimless. Instead, they took the opportunity to surround these giant shrimp soldiers. Although the great veteran of the sea monster thinks that it can crush Mermaid Island, as the great veteran of the Senate, how can he make mistakes because of contempt? tactically despise the enemy, and strategically value the enemy. Although he has never heard this sentence, he has experienced many battles, and he also knows that in the battle, there is a mentality of contempt, but it is absolutely impossible to give up many necessary targeting methods because of contempt. . Therefore, in the previous time, more than 10 million giant shrimp soldiers have been quietly mobilized. Now, after seeing the magic cannon so powerful, all these giant shrimp soldiers finally moved. They have only one purpose. That is to be used as cannon fodder to block bullets! "Boom~" At this time, the second round of shelling came. However, the role of the giant shrimp soldiers has come into play. The densely packed giant shrimp soldiers used their bodies to block most of the power of the second shelling. When the giant shrimp soldiers blocked the second round of shelling, a large number of siren had already bypassed from above and attacked the mermaids and sea elves. The powerful sea dragon detoured several other directions and attacked the Mermaid Island from the other directions, trying to use their powerful bodies to tear the Mermaid Island to pieces. "Strike!" Seeing these sea monsters and sea dragons moved, the mermaid queen Elena gave the order. Suddenly, the mermaid and sea elves moved. The first to move is the mermaid queen Elena. Seeing her speed up, she rushed out. Only a second later, she rushed a distance of several kilometers and appeared near a sea dragon rushing over. The sea dragon just noticed her arrival and was directly penetrated by Elena''s mermaid spear! Now Elena¡¯s mermaid spear is a six-star mermaid spear, enough to threaten legendary creatures! The sea dragon''s skin, no matter how hard it was, could not withstand the attack of the mermaid spear in her hand. "Wow!" The sea dragon cried out in pain, and a big hole was already taken out of its body! But Elena had already abandoned it. In the blink of an eye, she was holding a mermaid spear and pierced through several sea dragons one after another! Those sea dragons were so painful that they yelled "Ao Ao". "This mermaid is so strong, I am afraid it is already at least Tier 9!" Seeing this scene, a seaman said in a deep voice among the seamen''s battleship. "How can there be such a powerful mermaid!" The other sea people were puzzled. Although mermaids are rare, they are nothing but poor deformities in the eyes of the royal family. It''s not easy to survive. Don''t even think of being too strong. In the past, there were very few mermaids of the third and fourth orders. The mermaids above the sixth order are almost invisible. But now, a mermaid of rank 9 and above has appeared! Suddenly, the hearts of these sea people were full of doubts. Then, something that surprised the sea people even more happened. I saw in the sea, other mermaids attacked one after another. A mermaid was holding a mermaid spear, and at a terrifying speed, he avoided the magic of a sea monster one after another, rushed to the sea monster, and solved the opponent with a spear. Other mermaids have also found their opponents. Some mermaids are powerful and attack by one person, and some mermaids attack in groups of three to five. Wherever they went, a large number of sea monsters and sea dragons were killed or wounded. Some powerful sea monsters and sea dragons rely on their tyrannical strength, but they are just as good as they are! "These mermaids...how can they be so strong!" When seeing this scene, the sea people exclaimed! Chapter 0205 Many Ten Tiers! Murloc eyes! "à»à»~" In the sea, a sea dragon screamed. The combined attack of the three mermaids beat the sea dragon to a terrible level. "à»à»~" Then, behind the Mermaid Island, ten great dragons rushed out. When these ten great sea dragons rushed out, the eyes of a sea dragon beside the Sea Dragon King changed. Because it recognized that among the ten great sea dragons, there are two sea dragons, which were originally sea dragons in its race. The two sea dragons are the two sea dragons that followed the sea snake army to attack the last time. They do not belong to the group of Sea Dragon King. but belongs to another smaller group of sea dragons. This smaller group of sea dragons is also attached to the sea dragon king. And the sea dragon next to the Sea Dragon King is the leader of that small tribe. "Yago, you have to give me an explanation." Seeing those two big sea dragons that seemed to betray, the Sea Dragon King made a thunderous sound. "I will kill them myself." The sea dragon called Yago finished speaking, and let out a roar, then plunged into the sea water violently, and then quickly rushed towards the two sea dragons. And the two sea dragons cooperated with the other eight sea dragons, and the sea dragons that entered them have been defeated steadily! "Yami, you traitor!" A large number of sea dragons rushed to these ten sea dragons. However, ten sea dragons withstood the attacks of many sea dragons, and beat those sea dragons into misery. "Following the Sea Dragon King, there is no future for you. I think you were the same clan before. I will not kill you. You will only know how powerful the master is when the master defeats the Sea Dragon King." The sea dragon on the side of Rain said in sea dragon language. Hailongyu is quite difficult to understand. Even if it sounds to the mermaid, it¡¯s all "Wow". Compared with the giant dragon, the sea dragon has a lot of pride. The dragon still knows a bit of the lingua franca of the mainland. But a large number of sea dragons do not understand the common language of the ocean at all, and they still use the dragon language of the sea dragons, which is very difficult and difficult. "How did your strength become so strong!" The other sea dragons soon discovered that the strength of the ten sea dragons had become surprisingly strong. If it wasn''t because they weren''t sea dragons in the Sea Dragon King family, these ten sea dragons had been ordered by Ren to keep these sea dragons to enrich the sea dragon pasture, they would have been killed long ago. "à»~" At this time, a powerful sea dragon braving the thunder rushed out. However, the sea dragon rushed out, and was directly torn apart by a sea dragon wearing a sea dragon armor! "Yago, you still have time to look back!" At this time, the patriarch of the original group of the two great dragons finally arrived. "Patriarch, you have followed the wrong person!" The two big sea dragons saw the patriarch coming over, and they didn''t mean anything. "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" After the patriarch of the Sea Dragon tribe finished speaking, he rushed over. But, immediately, a sea dragon rushed out and blocked it. This sea dragon is the only one of the tenth-order sea dragon in Rennes''s sea dragon ranch. The patriarch of this small sea dragon clan also has the strength to enter the tenth rank. Two tenth-tier sea dragons fought together in an instant! The patriarch of the Sea Dragon clan who originally thought he could crush the opponent discovered that when the war started, he actually fell into a disadvantage! "Look, that sea dragon is actually Tier 10!" Among the battleships of the sea people, many sea people were surprised again when they saw that there was also a Tier 10 sea dragon on the side of Rain. "It seems that during the civil war of the Sea Dragon tribe, the Sea Dragon King has killed all the sea dragons above the seventh rank in the opponent''s tribe, right?" A sea of ??humanity. "Yes, why is there another Tier 10 sea dragon here? Is it a fish that slipped through the net?" The other seaman was also puzzled. "Look, the Krakens can''t stand it anymore!" Another sea of ??humanity. The other seamen looked around. I saw thousands of mermaids in the sea water that were extremely tough. These mermaids killed a large number of sea monsters in a short period of time. After the sea elves entered the battle, the deaths and injuries of the siren were even greater. The strength of those sea elves is also quite strong, they cooperate with the mermaids, and the killing effect is quite high. While Mermaid Island is in front of, the magic cannon is still roaring. Chapter 261： Even if the giant shrimp soldiers are blocking, from time to time, a few magic cannonballs fall into the sea-monster tribe army, causing a lot of casualties. "Three elders, four elders, and five elders, you guys get out." The great veteran of the Sea Monster clan. These three veterans, two of the tenth rank, and one of the ninth rank! Following the command of the great elder, these three elders joined the battlefield. "Rewind!" Seeing these three elders rushed over, some mermaids did not fight them at all. "Huh, want to run!" The three elders chased after a mermaid group. But before he could catch him, another mermaid rushed out suddenly. The three elders felt threatened, and his expression changed: "Tenth-order mermaid!" On the other side, the four veterans had not made any achievements, they were directly stopped by another tenth-tier mermaid Eve! As for the five elders, this guy has long been staring at the mermaid queen Elena, ready to give Elena a grimace. It¡¯s just that this guy didn¡¯t know that the sixth veteran who was about the same strength as him died in Elena¡¯s hands. "Die!" Finally, he rushed to the vicinity of Elena, and an attack rushed up. But immediately he regretted it. Because Elena faced his attack, she didn''t avoid it, so she rushed up against his attack. The mermaid spear directly shattered all his attacks and directly penetrated him! The five veterans of the Sea-Monster tribe, just died in full view! "Another tenth order!" "So many ten levels!" A cry of exclamation rang out on the battleship of the sea people! Obviously, among the mermaids, so many Tier 10 mermaids have appeared, and they have completely shocked them! On the other side, on the warship of the murloc race, all the murlocs saw that the mermaids were so powerful, and they were all stunned! Chapter 0206 Surprise of the Spider Queen! Sea people''s guess! In front of Mermaid Island, Ren stood there, watching the entire battle. He didn''t make a move. not yet when he shot. Besides, Renn doesn¡¯t need to take action at all now. The current rhythm of this battle was in Rennes''s expectation. The four tier ten mermaids have demonstrated powerful combat effectiveness with their sharp weapons. And like Princess Nancy, even though the two mermaids Martha did not reach the tenth order. But it has reached the 9th level, and even Princess Nancy has reached the 9th level 10. is actually only one step away from the tenth order. At this step, Princess Nancy''s five-star mermaid equipment on her body is enough to smooth the gap. In other words, Princess Nancy and Martha are now actually two Tier 10 combat powers. Among the sea elves, there is also a sea elves that is infinitely close to the tenth order. With its weapons and equipment, it can also exert a combat power close to the tenth order! What''s more, there are blue yarn and a Tier 10 sea dragon. In addition, there are several sea dragons that cooperate with each other, and they can also fight against the tenth-tier powerhouse. Therefore, Renn is not worried about this battle. Now he just needs to sit here, waiting for the legendary creature to take action. is beside him, Wusuna is also there, she did not participate in the battle. In fact, Wusuna wanted to go to the battle, but Ren stopped it. Wusuna is in the middle of the ninth stage, very close to the tenth stage, and her current strength is quite strong, but as the sea-monster queen in name, Renn will not let her enter the war so early. Ryan needs her to maintain the majesty of her Kraken Queen. As for the mermaid queen, it doesn''t matter, they need a battle to prove their strength. The same goes for the Sea Elves. Lan Sha has joined the battle. However, Lan Sha¡¯s mission is not to kill many people, but to keep taking action to prevent some sea elves or mermaids from being injured. Although the strength of sea elves and mermaids is generally very strong, there are still some dangers once an enemy that is one or two tiers higher sneaks on them. Lan Sha, who is proficient in space magic, is the best fire-fighting captain! In a short period of time, she has killed several Tier 8 sea monsters who tried to sneak attack on Tier 6 and 7 sea elves. "I underestimated you, it turns out that you have such a powerful strength in your hands." Next to Rain, in a space cage, the voice of the spider queen sounded. Yes, in this battle, Ren released the spider queen. As a powerful being who once hunted the "God", the Queen of Spiders understands a lot of the secrets of this world. With the spider queen, Ren can learn more about legendary creatures and gods. The legendary creatures are okay, mainly about "gods". So Ren didn''t mind showing off his powerful strength to the queen of spiders. After reaching a certain level of strength, many things don''t need to be concealed. In the space cage, the spider queen has been watching for a while. The original spider queen thought that Renn was just uniting with the sea clan. But now, the queen finds that she has underestimated Renn. Rain is not only the king of the Northern Kingdom, but also defeated her army of magic spiders on land. is actually the king of mermaids, and he also owns sea creatures like sea elves. And now the mermaids and sea elves in Ren''s hands can actually strengthen the royal family in the ocean. Even if the spider queen came from the sky, she was once an extremely powerful legendary creature, she couldn''t help being surprised by the strength of Renn''s hands. "However, you still can''t handle the two legendary creatures. Give me half of the blood of Zula, and I will help you deal with one." After the spider queen was surprised, it started again. It''s just that Renn ignored her. "That Sea Elf, I''m afraid it is also Tier 10!" Aside, on the Seaman battleship watching the battle, some seamen had a number of Tier 10 people on the Rennes side. "At least five tier ten, four of the mermaids, how come so many tier ten mermaids suddenly appeared!" A seaman took a deep breath and said. "Except for the tenth order, you haven''t noticed how many mermaids are on the ninth order?" Another sea human being. "Yes, as far as I have observed, the light mermaid has at least ten ninth orders. Four tenth orders, ten or more ninth orders, such strength is no less than a royal family, right?" Another sea of ??humanity. After watching the battle for a short period of time, these seamen were scared enough. It is really the fighting power shown by the mermaids is too sturdy. The three veterans and four veterans of the Sea-Monster clan had just joined the battlefield and had not made any achievements, so they were blocked by two Tier 10 mermaids. The five veterans of the Sea-Monster tribe tried to attack Elena, but Elena directly counter-killed! And in the sea, there is another mermaid that seems to be Tier 10 to kill. In a short period of time, many powerful sea monsters have been killed by her! Such a sturdy combat power, even these seamen are a little confused. I don¡¯t know at all, where did these mermaids come from? Why are they so strong! "Where did these mermaids come from, and how did they suddenly become so powerful?" A seaman was shocked and puzzled. A mermaid is never a powerful life in the ocean. Even if it weren''t for the murlocs, not many people would have heard of the mermaid''s name. Whoever thinks, has never been a mermaid who is not even an independent race, but suddenly he has such a powerful strength! I can''t help but surprise these sea people! "I see, is it the fountain of the ocean?" At this time, a seaman thought of a possibility. "The Fountain of the Sea? It is quite possible. Do you remember that hundreds of years ago, no mermaid among the murlocs seemed to be born anymore. We thought that the murlocs had completed an evolution of bloodlines, but now it seems that It is indeed possible that the mermaids have obtained the spring of the ocean!" That high-ranking female sea humanity. "The Fountain of the Sea involves quite mysterious knowledge. After obtaining the Fountain of the Sea, the mermaids have become independent from the murlocs in a certain sense. It is precisely because of this that no new ones are born in the murlocs. Mermaid, this possibility does exist." Another sea of ??humanity. "However, although the Fountain of the Seas is magical, it is impossible to create a new royal family in just a few hundred years, right? Of the eight existing royal families, which one did not take thousands of years to grow up. " Another seaman said again. "This question...may be related to that person." At this time, a seaman looked at Renn in front of Mermaid Island. I saw Renn standing calmly on Mermaid Island, watching the entire battle. There was no expression on his face, but the whole person looked unpretentious and full of majesty. "Humanity?" A sea of ??humanity. "Well, human, and it looks very much like a king among humans." Another sea human being. "Yes, this person does look different. He has the style of a king. Is it the king of a certain country?" The sea people guessed. "Even the king of a kingdom can''t affect the ocean. If we don''t take into account the churches in the human kingdom, any of our royal clan can easily wipe out one or more kingdoms if they launch a super tsunami." Another sea of ??humanity. "His identity will not be known for the time being, but look at the attitudes of mermaids and sea elves towards him. This human being is probably the key to the mermaids becoming so powerful." At this time, the sea woman with the highest status spoke. While she was talking, she had gotten up from her seat and walked to the side of the porthole. Through the porthole, from a long distance, she saw Ren''s appearance. Chapter 0207 The Tenth Tier Disturbance! The legendary magic tower moves! "A human being, what ability can make marine life powerful?" Chapter 262： Beside ¡¡¡¡, Hairen was extremely puzzled. "The realm of human beings is not in the ocean. Even water magicians can''t get involved in the ocean, let alone help marine life." Another sea of ??humanity. "Elder Siren couldn''t help it. Maybe we''ll find out later." That female sea humanity. The other seamen looked around. I only saw the sea water. Seeing that the five elders were killed by the mermaid queen, the expression of the elder Siren changed drastically. "Great Elder, let''s take action, at least four Tier 10 mermaids have already appeared on the opposite side!" Next to the great veteran of the Sea Monster, the dual veteran of the Senate. "More than that, there is also a tenth-order sea dragon." The great veteran of the sea monster spoke, looked at the side of the Sea Dragon King, and said: "Sea Dragon King, let''s do it with all my strength, the opponent''s strength has basically been proven." Not far from the Great Elder of the Sea Monster, a large amount of thunder appeared on the body of the huge Sea Dragon King. "good!" Sea Dragon King didn''t talk nonsense, after uttering a word, the thunder light on his body flashed, and he rushed to Mermaid Island first. And as the Sea Dragon King moved, around the Sea Dragon King, more than a hundred sea dragons that hadn''t moved at all moved. Thunder flashed across all of the more than one hundred sea dragons. Obviously, these more than one hundred sea dragons are the core force of the sea dragon group where the Sea Dragon King belongs. Seeing that the Sea Dragon King himself was dispatched, the Sea-Monster Grand Elder and the Second Elder also moved. Then, in the sea, another huge sea monster rushed out. A huge sea monster, it seems that it also has the strength of the tenth order. It didn''t show up before. Obviously, this sea monster belongs to the sea monster submerged in the sea monster clan. "All the elders of the Sea-Monster Clan, the Sea Dragon King has moved. This battle is difficult for the Mermaids." Among the battleships of the sea people, the sea people felt that the mermaids and sea elves were mostly unable to stand up after seeing the top combat power of the two kings all dispatched. "The biggest reliance of the royal family is the legendary creature behind it. Even if the mermaids can withstand the attacks of the two families, if they have no legendary creature behind them, or there is only one legendary creature behind them, they will probably be defeated." A sea of ??humanity. "Yes, there is actually no suspense in this battle, but the sea monster and the sea dragon actually united. After this battle, the union of the two clans may be closer. This is something we have to guard against." Another sea human being. "I don''t know if the fish people will intervene." A seaman looked at the murloc warship curiously. However, on the opposite side, the murloc warship is still motionless! In the sea, the Great Elder, the Second Elder of the Sea-Monster Clan, and another Tier 10 Sea-Monster rushed into the battlefield together. The Sea Dragon King also rushed in with more than a hundred sea dragons. is equivalent to saying that at the same time, the Sea-Monster tribe and the Sea-Dragon tribe have invested at least four tenth-level combat power! Moreover, the Sea Dragon King is not an ordinary tenth rank. The Sea Dragon King is quite close to the legendary level. The number of rank ten of the sea dragon clan now is not much. This can only be blamed on the Sea Dragon King himself. During the civil war, another sea dragon of rank 7 and above was killed by the sea dragon king. Light tenth-tier sea dragons have killed two. Otherwise, the sea dragon clan will also have four top ten sea dragons. However, even if the sea dragon of Tier 10 only has the Sea Dragon King and another sea dragon that is fighting with the Tier 10 Great Dragon of Rennes, the participation of the Sea Dragon King will change the situation on the battlefield... After all, it is not a general tenth order. "Yamei, you can''t win, surrender, I can plead with the Sea Dragon King for you!" Seeing that the Sea Dragon King and the Sea-Monster veteran all participated in the battle, another tenth-tier sea dragon, that is, the Sea Dragon under the Sea Dragon King called Yago, faced Ren''s Dahai Long Dao. "Hmph, I am not afraid of Sea Dragon King!" The tenth-tier sea dragon under Renn finished speaking, roared, and rushed towards the sea dragon named Yago. "The mermaid will be defeated soon! You are still obsessed with it!" The sea dragon named Yago also roared. In fact, in the battle, it has suffered a lot. Because the opponent has a sea dragon armor. The Sea Dragon Battle Armor is not ordinary hard, and even its claws cannot be torn apart. The opponent has a powerful sea dragon armor, completely ignoring the defense, and he keeps attacking, making it quite embarrassing. However, seeing that the Sea Dragon King has already taken action, in the eyes of this Sea Dragon named Yago, there is no suspense in this war. Even if the other party really finds a legendary creature as a backer, there are two legendary creatures in the two races. "It''s now!" Seeing that all the tenth ranks of the Sea-Monster and Sea-Dragon tribe are pouring out, Rein issued the order. Immediately afterwards, all the seven-star magic cannons roared fiercely on the 20 Cetus ships. Hundreds of light magic cannons on these seven-star magic cannons attacked at the same time. However, their attack direction is not the sea dragons and sea monsters, but... the sea elves blue yarn! saw a distorted space in front of the sea elf blue yarn. Hundreds of seven-star light magic cannon shells directly rushed into the distorted space. In the next second, these magical shells rushed from the front of the Sea Dragon King, smashing them at the Sea Dragon King at an extremely terrifying speed! The Sea Dragon King''s reaction was also quite fast. When he opened his mouth, he spit out a huge ball of lightning, rushing towards the light magic cannonball. However, the sea dragons behind it did not react so quickly. "Boom boom boom~" The seven-star light system magic shell exploded among the sea dragons. I immediately saw that the powerful sea dragons behind the Sea Dragon King, almost all of them above the eighth rank, were directly blown up and evaporated! "à»~" The Sea Dragon King is angry. But before it could do anything, the second round of seven-star light magic shells rushed over again. The Sea Dragon King opened his mouth again, and a large group of thunder and lightning came out, blocking the light magic cannonballs. However, it could block the light magic shells, but it did not block the blue yarn''s space magic. In an instant, layers of space cages are quickly formed! After ¡¡¡¡ Sea Dragon King uttered an angry roar, his body flashed thunderously, trying to get out. With its strength, even if space magic is difficult to deal with, give it time, it can rush out. But the problem is, time! The space cage of blue yarn is enough to trap the powerful Sea Dragon King for at least half a minute! If the blue yarn keeps deploying the space cage, it will be enough to trap the Sea Dragon King for longer! On the other side, the Great Elder and Second Elder of the Sea-Monster also had another Tier 10 sea dragon that was quite fast. In the blink of an eye, they have rushed to the vicinity of the battlefield. However, as soon as they rushed to the vicinity of the battlefield, they saw that the Sea Dragon King was trapped! "Ten-level space magic! First help the Sea Dragon King out of trouble, the second veteran, you go and attack that Sea Elf, and Ming Lao and I will help the Sea Dragon King first." After the veteran of the Sea-Monster finished speaking, he rushed to the Sea Dragon King with the other tenth-tier Sea-Monster. The second veteran of the sea monster rushed directly to the sea elf blue yarn. The veteran of the sea monster and the other tenth-order sea monster were very fast, and they rushed to the vicinity of the space cage in the blink of an eye. However, they just rushed there, their faces changed. Because in Mermaid Island, an extremely terrifying wave of magic is spreading. In the next second, I saw in the middle of Mermaid Island, a beam of light that was so powerful that it made everyone discolored, rushing over at a speed that could not be dodged. The legendary magic tower on Mermaid Island has moved! Chapter 0208 hit hard! The legendary creature is coming! "This magic wave...not good!" The legendary magic tower issued by the legendary magic tower changed the faces of the great veteran of the sea monster and the other tenth-order sea monster. As a rank ten existence, they are quite sensitive to the power of magic. The magic from the legendary magic tower just came out, they knew... I can''t help it! That is a magic beyond ten levels! "Block it!" But, legendary magic, they want to hide... and they can''t hide it at all. One is that the speed of magic is so fast, it almost arrives in the blink of an eye. On the other hand, because the legendary magic has the ability to lock, it is not so easy to hide. To some extent, in terms of pure attacking sharpness, legendary magicians are more difficult to deal with than ordinary legendary creatures. The abilities of legendary creatures are more comprehensive. They not only have a powerful legendary ability, but also have a very strong body. Such a body can make them resist a lot of magical damage and have a longer lifespan. And even if the legendary magicians are at the legendary level, their bodies are still very weak. Of course, they are definitely stronger than ordinary people, but their physical defenses are estimated to be equivalent to soldiers of rank seven or eight. If you don''t make any defense, you will be hit by a Tier 6 magic. Of course, it¡¯s not easy to hurt a legendary magician. The magic power is endless, and the surrounding body is guarded by defensive magic for 24 hours. It is difficult for a Tier 10 assassin to launch a sneak attack on them. However, after all, it is not as comprehensive as the legendary creature. And this kind of incomprehensive exchange is especially sharp in attack. The magical attack from this legendary magic tower on Mermaid Island is not much different from the attack of the legendary mage in terms of power, and it can also emit a variety of legendary magic. Of course, the best thing to use is the legendary magic of the light system. After all, the legendary magic of the light system has unparalleled speed. In the sea water, the beam of light had just appeared, and in the next instant, it crossed a distance of several kilometers and directly fell to the place where the Sea-Monster Great Elder and another Tier 10 Sea-Monster, as well as the Sea Dragon King. At this time, with the help of the Great Elder of the Sea-Monster and another 10th-tier Sea-Monster, the Sea Dragon King was also in a state of being half relieved. Just, it''s too late. The place where these three tenth-order existences were, was instantly hit by that beam of light. At a critical moment, the Great Elder Siren smashed a white ball fiercely. Chapter 263： Thunder light also appeared on the body of the Sea Dragon King. And the other tenth-tier siren also took out the method of pressing the bottom of the box. There is no way, in front of the legendary magic, if you don''t work hard, there is only one dead end. These three tenth-order existences reacted quite quickly. Immediately afterwards, there was only a loud noise. Around the area hit by the beam of light, the sea water was swept away directly. is not evaporation. but disappeared directly. disappeared without any reason! And the sea monsters and sea dragons in that area, whether they were Tier 7 or Tier 8, all disappeared the moment the beam of light exploded. can''t even see a drop of blood or a piece of meat. Even a single cell no longer exists. This time, the legendary magic tower emitted a beam of light, but in fact it was a frightening legendary light magic-the annihilation of light! This kind of light magic does not use shock waves or temperature as its lethality. , but at the moment of hitting, annihilated the surrounding blow. becomes something thinner than a photon. is like those sea monsters, sea dragons and sea water. Its range is not particularly large. only brought a hole almost five kilometers in diameter in the hit area. Well, it''s like a five-kilometer empty ball without sea water. For legendary magic, such a range of damage is really small. You need to know that the general forbidden magic can cover several kilometers. Title-level magic has a larger attack range. Especially some large-scale and powerful title-level magic. It is not a problem to destroy a medium-sized city in one blow. And like a tenth-order magic, choosing those large-scale, destroying the city in one blow is just a matter of waiting. In comparison, the attack range of Light Annihilation is too small. However, this smallness means that the damage is more concentrated. is not a large-scale route. is not a pure point-to-point damage route. It takes into account the scope of damage and attack. "This is...Legendary magic?" At this time, on the battleship of the Searen tribe, all the seamen were frightened by this beam of light. Legendary magic! This time the two royal clans joined forces, and the people sent by the other royal clans who received the news in the ocean were not weak. In every royal family, there is more than one tenth rank. This time, the seamen who came out to lead the team seemed to be Tier 10 seamen. is the sea woman with the highest status. The sea people are similar to humans, except that one is on the water and the other is underwater. Moreover, although the Hairen clan is a royal clan, their ethnic structure is very interesting. The entire Hairen tribe implements the "parliamentary system" that was very popular before Rennes crossed. sounds quite advanced. Of course, this parliamentary system is not the same as before. The power of councillors is not generally large. In this world where power is supreme, there is no such thing as "democracy". Because you have no means to restrain a strong person. A powerful existence can destroy a city or even a country in one blow. Go talk to him about democracy? Could it be that you have lost your mind! This sea woman is a "congressman" with a very high status. In her perception, that magic wave has reached a legendary magic wave! This legendary magic is quite different from the legendary ability of legendary creatures. "Is there a legendary mage on that island?" The sea girl suddenly guessed. "So, are they the legendary mage?" The sea woman muttered to herself. She had long guessed that there was a legendary existence on the side of Rennes. So, it''s not a special accident. However, she still doesn''t care much about Rennes, because the two royal families have two legends. Now dealing with a few tenth tiers, all legendary existences have been dispatched, so, what should you do to deal with the two legends behind it? "Can they prevent it," The female sea people turned their eyes to the sea dragon king''s place again. I saw there, and after the light dissipated, a huge sea monster with both ends turned into a body appeared. These two sea monsters are both black snakes! On the other side, the space cage that trapped the Sea Dragon King was gone. These three guys insisted on a legendary magic, but they didn''t die. "They must have used up their life-saving things." Seeing this scene, the sea woman guessed. It¡¯s just that, although they weren¡¯t dead, the injuries of those three guys were not minor. They saw two large sacred scars on the bodies of the two sea monsters, and even the Sea Dragon King looked embarrassed. At this time, another beam of light suddenly rose up on Mermaid Island and rushed over. "here we go again!" The expressions of the Great Elder of the Sea Monster and the Sea Dragon King changed drastically. Legendary magic, how can it be so resistant? It''s just that, as the leader of the royal family, they have some life-saving things given by the legendary creatures behind them. A life-saving thing, after all, can only save your life. It is not a legendary creature itself, it is difficult to completely block a legendary attack. They still suffered a lot of injuries. And now, with the life-saving things being used up, facing another legendary magic, they all have a bad feeling in their hearts. At this time, in the sea water, it shook fiercely. Immediately afterwards, a huge creature suddenly rushed out of the darkness, grabbed it with a huge claw, and slapped it against the pillar of light! The legendary creatures behind the two clans have appeared! Chapter 0209 Fighting Legendary Creatures! "The legendary creature is coming!" Next to Rain, in the space cage, the voice of the spider queen sounded. The attack on the legendary magic tower just now made the spider queen quite surprised, because the spider queen always thought that Renn''s greatest reliance was himself. After all, in her legendary realm at the beginning, Raine exploded her legendary realm with sub-divine power. The queen of spiders knew that Ren had supernatural power. Obviously, Ryan has other means besides supernatural power! And the spider queen has been waiting for Raine to give her the blood of Zura and release her, so that she can regain the legendary strength. However, Rennes''s legendary magic tower was obviously beyond her expectation. At this time, even in the eyes of the legendary creature of the past, the queen of spiders, Ren became more and more unfathomable. On the battlefield, as soon as the huge legendary creature appeared, the huge claws grabbed the beam of light hit by the legendary magic tower. In the blink of an eye, the beam of light collided with the claws of the legendary creature. I saw that the beam of light emitted by the legendary magic tower was directly crushed by the huge claws. "Roar~" After the huge claws grabbed the broken beam of light, they let out a huge roar. This roar shook the sea water, and shook some weaker sea monsters so that their ears were sore that they almost burst. And Raine finally saw the appearance of this legendary creature. That is a huge sea monster. It is not like the tribes like black snakes, black fish, or sea wolves. A sea monster with four legs, two hands, square horns, and a fierce look in his eyes! "It''s the ancient sea monster. Its defense is very strong, and the legendary realm is extremely strong. Don''t be dragged into the legendary realm by it, otherwise you won''t be able to rush out in a short time." Next to Ren, the voice of the spider queen sounded. Ancient Kraken? No matter what sea monster you are, let''s talk about it first. When the legendary ancient sea monster just appeared, the wand in Ren''s hand lit up. The supernatural power has already been driven. In fact, the attack on the legendary magic tower just now was to draw the opponent''s legendary creature out. After all, if two legendary creatures are in the light, it is better than in the dark. While the magic wand in Ren''s hand lights up, the legendary magic tower in Mermaid Island also lights up at the same time. This legendary magic tower consumes a lot of magic stones. The two-stroke legendary magic just now used hundreds of magic stones. However, Renn had already prepared tens of thousands of magic stones for it. Some are magic stones for its consumption. The legendary magic tower attacked again, and a wave of "annihilation of light" rushed towards the ancient sea monster. At the same time, Rennes sent out a magic that reached the legendary power by driving the sub-divine power. This time, the legendary power magic that Wren exploded was not light magic. but... the most difficult space magic! Chapter 264： Chapter 0210 Big Hand! Legendary creatures exiled as soon as they fight! During this period of time, Renn has obtained a lot of gold coins. Banshee City has already been regarded as a rich and enemy country. Through continuous production in the sea, it can earn a large amount of gold coins for Rennes every day. In fact, in Banshee City, the tax revenue has become quite astonishing. It has already surpassed the city of Louburg in the south. It can be said that the city of Louburg is rubbed on the ground. And Renn also transferred a lot of gold coins from the Northland Kingdom. As the Sea-Monster Sea Dragon clan dragged on for more than a month before attacking, Ren''s hands also gained more sub-divine power. After reaching the tenth rank, Renn uses the sub-divine power to attack the power I don''t know how big it is. In addition, after reaching the tenth rank, Renn can also use more sub-divine powers at once. The last time he was on the bottom of the sea, Renn used his sub-divine power to drive his light strikes and intervened in the legendary battlefield, and the effect was quite good. directly helped the Eye of illusion draw the other two eyes into its legendary realm. In the war between legendary creatures, it is not so easy to pull the opponent into the realm of legend. And as long as anyone is not careful and is pulled into the realm of legend by the other party, he will be quite passive. Unless the strength is much stronger than the opponent and can break through the legendary realm with formidable strength, there is only one way to lose. That''s why the spider queen asked Ren to be careful of the other''s legendary realm. After all, Renn can issue a legendary attack even with sub-divine power, but he is not a legendary creature, and there is no legendary realm. But the queen of spiders would not think of it. An attack launched by Ren with a tenth of a drop of sub-divine power is different from an attack that directly consumes half a drop or a drop of sub-divine power. When Renn was Tier 9 before, half a drop of sub-divine power was enough for Renn to use it dozens of times. In these dozens of attacks, Renn can make his ninth-order magic, possess the tenth-order power, and be able to ignore defense and resistance. At that time, Renn had just reached the threshold of using the sub-divine power, and he couldn''t do it if he wanted to drive too many sub-divine powers at one time. When the first is the ninth level, it is more difficult to use the sub-divine power itself, and the characteristics of the sub-divine power are not particularly understood, and the body may not be able to withstand it. But now, Renn is already Double Ten. After the second job became Tier 10, Renn''s body was far more powerful than before. And the magician profession is not the general tenth rank. is a very powerful tenth order. In this case, Renn can already use one drop of his supernatural power at a time! In the previous battle on the seabed, Renn only used a quarter of his power. A quarter drop of supernatural power can make the magic of Renn reach the legendary level. The magic produced by a drop of sub-divine power is not a little bit more powerful than the magic produced by a quarter drop of divine power. is not four times. is more than ten times! But this time, Renn didn''t actually use a drop of sub-divine power. but two drops! This has reached the limit of Ren''s body! One-time use of two drops of sub-magic power, for Rennes, is already an authentic masterpiece. You must know that the current Ren, the sub-divine power in his hand has not exceeded 10 drops. is equivalent to using more than one-fifth at a time. In the battle with legendary creatures, it is often a protracted battle, and so much is used up at once. If you don''t inflict enough damage on the opponent at one time, it will be wasted. However, for Rennes, this time, it is certain. There are two legendary creatures opposite ¡¡¡¡. Raine wants to destroy one first! Therefore, as soon as the space magic of Rennes came out, I immediately saw that the surrounding area of ??the legendary creature that had just grabbed the beam of light from the legendary magic tower with a single claw, instantly appeared in dense cages! Space cage! The tenth-order space cage, under the blessing of sub-divine power, directly reached the legendary level. Then, the second hit from the legendary magic tower hit. The ancient sea monster is also quite powerful. After it grabbed the broken beam of light with a paw, it uttered a huge roar at Renn. "Be careful, its legendary realm is here!" The voice of the spider queen sounded. Even if Renn dies, she may get out of trouble, but the current spider queen doesn''t know what the psychology is, and doesn''t want Renn to die. So, she kept reminding Renn. Although her strength has fallen, her vision is still there. The legendary realm of the ancient sea monster is surprisingly hidden in the sound waves it emits. And as soon as its roar sounded, its paw moved again. I saw one of its claws grabbing the beam of light emitted by the legendary magic tower, and the other grabbing to the periphery, tearing up Rennes'' space cage. Immediately afterwards, its sound waves have rushed to Ren''s surroundings. This sound wave is very strange. has no effect on the surrounding sea water. And the speed of this sound wave is not simply the speed of sound. For a legend-level existence, the speed of sound...too slow, too slow! The sound wave of the ancient sea monster came so fast that it enveloped Renn in the blink of an eye. Rain disappeared in the same place instantly. "Oops!" Seeing this scene, the unpleasant voice of the spider queen sounded. Because, Ren was pulled into the realm of legend by the ancient sea monster. But, in the next second, her eyes widened suddenly, revealing an incredible look. Because she saw that although the ancient sea monster had a powerful body, it first smashed the beam of light and shredded the space cage. But Ren consumes a drop of magical power to attack... is not a space cage. is a complex magic. Composite magic, which means that two magics are sent together. It''s quite difficult to emit compound magic. Of course, if it is a tenth-order magician, it is easy to send out two first- and second-order magic at the same time. But that kind of magic is not called compound magic anymore. Authentic compound magic refers to a certain difference between two powers, one magic in appearance, and a powerful magic that is triggered immediately afterwards. The compound magic that Raine issued is naturally not that simple. The first of his magic is the space cage. Through the space cage driven by the second force, even the spider queen can''t struggle to get out. However, as a legendary creature, the ancient Kraken is not an ordinary and powerful creature. Against the attack of the legendary magic tower, it forcibly broke the space cage. Then, its legendary realm hit Ren. Just when it thought that the winning ticket was in hand, and relaxed its vigilance, Rennes''s second magic exploded! This magic is still a masterpiece of the queen of spiders! Space exile! Banish the enemy to a different space. As for where the different space is, no one knows. Based on the knowledge of the queen of spiders about space exile, they will generally be exiled to certain extremely dark places, which are quite dangerous for legendary creatures. Yes, it''s usually the sky, and it''s the deep sky. There are some evil and powerful existences that even gods dare to hunt. Well, isn''t the spider queen in the past just such an evil existence? It¡¯s just that even the queen of spiders, in that dark world, has to be cautious and dare not do it recklessly. The space exile driven by two drops of supernatural power is terrible. In the perception of the Spider Queen, it was not worse than her original exile in the space. I saw immediately that a huge black hole appeared in the vicinity of the ancient Kraken. The space there directly collapsed. The reaction of the ancient Kraken was also quite fast. Although it slackened a bit because it pulled Ren into the realm of legend, when the space exile broke out, several of its legs moved at the same time. Its legs stretched out to the periphery at the same time, trying to grasp the surrounding space. but¡­¡­ late! The black hole just appeared, and there seemed to be a huge suction force inside. In an instant, I saw the ancient Kraken falling madly into it. The ancient Kraken kept struggling, but couldn''t get out. Then, it fell completely. disappeared in that black hole! As soon as the ancient Kraken disappeared, the black hole quickly closed and returned to normal. It seems that nothing has happened! It¡¯s just that nothing really happened? Sea-Monster Clan¡¯s greatest reliance, a powerful legendary creature, this ancient Sea-Monster with extremely terrifying defensive power, just appeared in this way, and was directly banished by Renn¡¯s careful calculation and decisive action. Then, beside the spider queen, something seemed to be broken. Ren appeared again. After the ancient Kraken was banished, Ren broke out of its legendary realm. In fact, he can block the opponent''s legendary realm, but Renn does not. He ventured into the other side''s legendary realm in order to let the other side relax his vigilance completely. Obviously, he succeeded! Chapter 0211 The Queen of the Spider''s Heartbeat! Legendary mage! In the sea, watching Ren appeared, the legendary creature disappeared from the black hole, and then the place where the black hole was located returned to normal. Whether it was the sea monster sea dragon or the sea mermaid watching the battle, there was an unbelievable look on his face. "How can it be!" Chapter 265： Among the battleships of the Searen tribe, many seamen raised their eyes one after another, and some couldn¡¯t believe it. A powerful legendary creature had not had time to kill the Quartet after he appeared. He was banished after only waving two paws... NS? Some sea people are still staring at the place where the ancient sea monster disappeared, hoping that the other side can break out of the sky. That way, they will think harder. But apparently, the miracle did not happen. The place where the ancient sea monster disappeared has completely returned to normal. The space is restored, and even the sea water is beginning to flow back. Some of the sea people still blinked, unwilling to believe it. On the other side, among the murloc warships, there was also a violent commotion. The fish people in the battleship were also shocked! is a legendary creature after all! Behind every ocean royal family, there will be a legendary creature. This legendary creature will also be the royal family''s greatest support. Without the presence of legendary creatures, the royal family cannot be called a royal family at all. The fighting power shown by the Wren side was strong before. However, no matter whether it is the seaman, the murloc, or the fighting sea monster sea dragon, they don''t think the chances of winning on Ren''s side are much. After all, there are two legendary creatures on the side of the Kraken Sea Dragon. But who would have imagined that Renn has such a powerful strength! I didn''t make a move, and as soon as I made a move, I made a ruthless move. directly exiled a legendary creature! This makes the fish people almost stare at each other! On the battlefield, the Great Elder of the Sea-Monster and the Sea Dragon King were shocked after seeing the ancient Sea-Monster being exiled. Especially the Great Elder Siren, he didn''t dare to see this scene at all. "The ancestor... was exiled?" The Great Elder Siren was completely stunned. At this time, even the great veteran of the Sea-Monster, who had lived for thousands of years, had a feeling of "the sky has fallen". For the Kraken Clan, the ancient Kraken is the greatest support. Now, this biggest reliance is directly removed by Rennes, this is not what the sky is falling! Alongside, the Sea Dragon King, who had just been hit hard by the legendary magic tower, flickered, and there was a faint unbelievable look in his eyes. "How can you exile in the void!" Next to Ren, the pretty face of the spider queen was also full of surprise. But compared to the royal family in the ocean, the legendary creatures are omnipotent. The Queen of Spiders is someone who has seen big scenes. She was not an ordinary legendary creature. Legendary creatures like the ancient Kraken were not enough to see in front of her in the past. So, although surprised, after all, they were not as completely stunned as the Siren Great Elder and others. She was even more surprised that Rennes would be exiled in a void! Void Exile does not mean that Space Mage will definitely do it. The body of the Queen Spider is the Void Shadow Spider, walking in the void, silent and invisible. In the past, when she sneaked up and attacked the enemy, few people could stop her sneak attack. Void Exile is her specialty. Of course, her legendary ability is not actually exile in the void, but the kind of terrifying rays in the eyes. A general space magician, it is not easy to learn how to exile in the void. However, Renn would be exiled in the void, and once used it has such power! This surprised the queen of spiders. After ¡¡¡¡ was exiled, it was almost impossible to come back in a short time. In a world full of darkness, how can it be so easy to find a direction? In addition, even after finding the right direction, I can only walk cautiously in it to avoid being surprised by a stronger existence and becoming a prey. Besides, once you get banished... you want to come back, it''s not that you can come back if you want to come back! Therefore, Ren''s hand in void exile is equivalent to directly eliminating a legendary creature. From the point of view of the Spider Queen, Ren''s attack not only displayed a powerful force, but was also quite decisive. Because exile in the void is not a panacea, let alone want to exile a legendary creature? must grasp the fleeting moments and battle opportunities. Drive when the legendary creature is most interested. Otherwise, the other party can completely break away, or struggle to come out. And Rehn has calculated everything, time, power, fighter, etc., not bad. The most important thing is that Renn uses himself as bait. If you are not careful, you will lose all the games. Ryan like this seems to be walking a tightrope from the perspective of the queen of spiders. However, Renn won. Such Ren, also made the spider queen seem to see herself at the beginning. At that time, she used to make dangerous moves with her sword, and she liked to dance on the tip of the knife. Feeling like that is dangerous, but also fascinated by the queen of spiders. As a result, the spider queen actually gave birth to the feeling of finding a friend in Renn''s body. Looking at Renn again, she actually gave birth to a feeling of heartbeat that she had never felt before. "Heart is beating? It can''t be this way." However, the spider queen is sensible. She knows that in the world of legendary creatures, there can be no feelings, especially for her extremely cold-blooded and extremely evil legendary creatures. Extra feelings means burdens and also means not far from death. So the queen of spiders directly smoothed the fluctuations in her heart! Next to her, after expending two drops of divine power to exile the ancient siren, Ren received the system''s prompt sound. "The exile of the legendary creature is successful, the mission is completed, the host gains 100,000 experience and 10 million gold coins." This time the exile of the ancient Kraken naturally triggered a mission. In fact, during this war, Rennes triggered quite a few missions. And the task of banishing a legendary creature, the reward experience is terrible. directly rewarded 100,000 experience! And after this 100,000 experience was obtained, combined with the large construction of hundreds of millions of gold coins invested by Rennes over the past month, Rennes finally discovered... Your own magician level can already be upgraded again to reach the legendary level! "It''s just time to come." Lane whispered softly. He didn''t hesitate to put all his experience directly into his first career. As soon as he shot in, Ren''s magician level was improved. He became a legendary magician directly! Chapter 0212 Legendary Sea Dragon Appears! Hard shake! [Host: Rain (Ocean Rancher) Own ranch: Mermaid Island, Ocean Tree, Banshee Ranch, Kraken Ranch, Whale Ranch, Sea Dragon Ranch Occupation: eleventh level 1 magician (1.5 million / 5 million), tenth level 1 marine warrior (500,000 / 1.5 million) Ranch life: mermaid, sea elves, banshee, siren, whale, sea dragon Items: 31.22 million gold coins, 100 whales] On Ren''s system panel, personal information has been updated. Legendary mage, equivalent to the level of legendary creatures. From the perspective of rank, the current Renn is Tier 11! Legendary Mage, that is, a magician of eleventh order. It seems that it is only one rank higher than the tenth rank, but after breaking through the tenth rank, the legendary mage does not know how many times stronger than the tenth rank magician. Ten tenth-tier magicians can''t beat a legendary magician. There is already a qualitative gap between the legendary magician and the tenth-order magician. "If it is divided into equal ranks, is it possible that the queen of spiders was a legendary creature equivalent to rank 12, or even rank 13?" Renne thought. After the spider queen hunted a god, she fell into more than one level. is likely to fall two steps, or even more than three steps. "Which level is the realm of the gods?" Ren thought again. Rehn felt that the realm of God might not be divided into specific levels. The **** has completed the transformation in the essence of life, and the power he possesses is not the same as that of the legendary creature. is like a sub-divine power, it is already an extremely pure power. However, these things can be figured out later. Now he is an authentic legendary magician. This result is actually being calculated by Rennes. Ryan''s original plan was to elicit a legendary creature, and then directly expel the sub-divine power to exile. When he only had the strength of Tier 10, even if he had sub-divine power, it was still a bit difficult to kill a legendary creature. In contrast, it is much simpler to exile a legendary creature. And the experience of the main quest to exile the legendary creature touched is quite rich. After taking a look at his own experience, Ren decided this plan. Now, the plan is successful. He became a legendary magician. Then, the next war will be much easier to fight. When Renn became a legendary magician, in the sea, the people of the four kings did not feel Renn''s changes and were still in shock. Even the queen of spiders in the space cage did not feel the change of Rain. "à»~" At this time, in the sea water, there was a sound of earth-shaking dragons. Then, the sea rolled violently. Chapter 266： A huge sea dragon rushed out from the depths of the sea. The legendary creature behind the sea dragon clan has moved! The legendary creature behind the sea dragon is also a legendary sea dragon. Its body shape is a lap bigger than the Sea Dragon King. When it rushed out of the sea, the entire ocean shook. However, after it rushed, it did not rush towards Renn for the first time, but rushed towards the place where the ancient sea monster disappeared. "Crack~" I saw that the claws of this legendary sea dragon caught the place where the ancient sea monster disappeared. There was an instant sign of breaking in the space there. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too late. The ancient sea monster had already been completely exiled. Even if it was it, there was no way to bring the ancient sea monster back. "à»~" Seeing that the ancient sea monster was exiled by Ren, this legendary sea dragon made a earth-shattering sound. Around it, the sea water trembles constantly. In this kind of trembling, all the surrounding sea water was connected into pieces. If you observe with a magnifying glass, you will find that all the seawater in this ocean has become one after another extremely small, independent small water droplets. These small drops of water tremble constantly, firmly fixing the surrounding space. Obviously, this legendary sea dragon is using this method to guard against Ren''s space exile! The ancient Kraken was exiled by Rennes. First, Renn did not hesitate to use his supernatural power, and the power of the space exile far exceeded the ancient Kraken''s expectations; second, Renn shot too decisively and calculated too well, and hit one of the ancient Kraken. Caught off guard. But as soon as this legendary sea dragon came out, it was guarding against Rain, and the space exile would not be so effective. "This sea dragon is probably stronger than the ancient sea monster. Be careful of its claws." Next to Ren, the voice of the spider queen sounded again. Her observation power is quite amazing. And as soon as her voice rang, the legendary sea dragon moved. I saw the legendary sea dragon shaking the ocean, and then one of its paws moved. "click~" The space in front of its claws was suddenly shattered. In the next second, its huge claws suddenly appeared in front of Renn and slammed at Renn. The claws of this legendary sea dragon actually have the ability to cross space. Sure enough, the abilities of each legendary creature are completely different, which can be described as strange abilities. This legendary sea dragon is probably not as afraid of space magicians as other legendary creatures. And as soon as the claws of the legendary sea dragon moved, Renn also moved. On his body, the fluctuations that belonged to the legendary mage spread instantly. "You...have reached the legendary level?" As soon as the fluctuations of the legendary mage on Ren''s body spread, the face of the spider queen was once again covered with surprise. Immediately afterwards, Ren''s inferior power was driven again. After becoming a legendary mage, the use of sub-divine power is not comparable to that of Tier 10. Then, a terrifying beam of light struck out and collided with the claws of the legendary sea dragon that had crossed the space. "Wow!" I saw that the claws of the legendary sea dragon trembled fiercely, and then let out a cry of pain! Chapter 0213 The End Of The World Is Near! Dangerous relationship! Crush! "à»~" Amidst the painful cry of the legendary sea dragon, he violently retracted his paw, and the other paw moved, and the sea immediately trembled again. These trembling seas swept towards Rennes. At the same time, it plunged into the sea and rushed towards Rennes at a terrifying speed. "Its legendary realm is open, be careful." The voice of the spider queen sounded again. As soon as her voice sounded, Ren had already moved. The blow just now was the annihilation of light after he was promoted to the legendary level and then strengthened by the second divine power. Its power is many times more powerful than the legendary magic tower, otherwise it would not be able to touch this legendary sea dragon. And now, Renn has once again performed another legendary magic! I saw an invisible wave spread instantly. Next to that legendary sea dragon, a large area of ??space collapsed. And the legendary realm that the legendary sea dragon struck was also directly shattered by Ren! After becoming a legendary magician, Renn has no need to take a risk. He only needs to fully display his own strength and sub-superior power to crush this legendary sea dragon. "Wow!" The legendary sea dragon felt the threat, and his two claws couldn''t help but grasped, and the sea water that was turned into countless beads instantly played a huge role. I saw its claws grabbing the drops of water and making a strong leap. In a short period of time, the huge body leaped a long distance and rushed in front of Ren. The huge claws have already attacked. but¡­¡­ Although it looks visually, its claws are only less than one meter away from Rennes. At this distance, at the speed of its claws, it can be attacked in less than one ten-thousandth of a second. However, the claws of the legendary sea dragon seemed to be fixed there. It was clearly only one meter away, but it couldn''t catch Renn. It seems that between Ren and it, there is so far away from a world. "Your space magic has actually reached such a point, what is this trick called?" In the space cage, the voice of the spider queen sounded. Ren''s eyes looked at the two huge longan eyes of the legendary sea dragon, and said faintly: "I call it... the end of the world!" "The End of the World...It''s a weird name." The spider queen watched the two dragon claws constantly waving, trying to break through the invisible "gully" legendary sea dragon in front of Renn, said. Judging from the pronunciation of this world, Renn¡¯s proximity to Tianya does sound a bit strange. However, although strange, the queen thinks it is quite appropriate. Legendary Hailong clearly rushed in front of Renn against the collapse of space, and the distance from Renn was less than one meter from anyone. However, even if the Legendary Sea Dragon tried his best, he couldn''t hurt Renn the slightest. can¡¯t even get Ren to lose a hair! The key is that the claws of this legendary sea dragon can still tear the space, but there is no way to tear the gap between it and Rain! Seeing that Ryan had just become a legendary rank and possessed such a powerful method, the feeling of heart beating in the heart of the spider queen became more and more intense. However, she pressed her beating heart down again. As a Void Shadow Spider, once she doesn¡¯t make any movements to stop her heart from beating, then, it won¡¯t take long for her to be filled with Ren¡¯s appearance, and even if the heart is dug out, Ren can¡¯t be driven away. come out. And once she really allows herself to fall in love with Rennes, then the most dangerous things will happen. Because she will be completely "captured" by Renn. As a Void Shadow Spider, his spatial abilities are quite astonishing. Although he is not as powerful as the mirage''s natural ability, there are gains and losses. Although the talent of ¡¡¡¡ mirage is amazing, the combat effectiveness of mirage is not as good as that of the queen of spiders. mirages are actually legendary creatures. But the combat effectiveness of mirages is not strong, and their ability is reflected in their wandering in the void, so that the gods can''t catch them. And the growth of the Void Shadow Spider is better. Only the queen of the spider will continue to grow, and one day it will be comparable to the gods. Void Shadow Spider is also quite rare. In the past years, the Queen of Spiders has not seen the second Void Shadow Spider. And once the Void Shadow Spider grows up, it is quite terrifying. It can freely shuttle in the space, and no one should want to capture her. But the Void Shadow Spider has a fatal weakness. That is not to fall in love with anyone. Once you fall in love, you are controlled by the one you love. No matter where she is, anyone she loves can capture her, and even has the ability to "connect", and can come directly to the other side through a certain channel. During the long years, the Spider Queen has never met Da with a life that makes her fascinated. Even the **** hunted by her, with a complete godhead and a charming body, is nothing but prey in the eyes of the spider queen. But now, Renn is almost out of the category of prey. In the feeling of the spider queen, the relationship between her and Renn has become extremely dangerous. If Ren was going to kill her, let her handle it better. But Renn doesn''t kill her at all now, which makes the spider queen feel that if this goes on, one day she will fall. When the spider pressed and beating, Ren also stretched out his hand and pressed it in front. Suddenly, the space around the legendary sea dragon burst into annihilation! Space is annihilated! "Wow!" The legendary sea dragon suddenly uttered a scream of earth-shaking screams. This wave of space is annihilated, even if it is a little bit unstoppable. Its claws moved again, no longer trying to attack Rennes, but trying to stay away from this area. At the same time, the sea in the distance surged wildly. Above the surface of the sea, the sea has already risen thousands of meters high because of these waves of battles. It mobilizes a large amount of seawater, trying to break through with these seawater. But, they are all here, how can it be so easy to break through. Raine''s wand moved again, and another drop of supernatural power was driven. Suddenly, the seawater mobilized by the legendary sea dragon had a crazy big explosion! "Wow!" The legendary sea dragon cried out again! After Ren became a legendary mage, it was completely crushed by Ren! Chapter 267： Chapter 0214 is miserable! A legendary creature that surrenders! "Who is this human being, and why does it have such a fighting power in the ocean!" At this time, in the distance, seeing the legendary sea dragon being beaten and screaming under Ren''s attack, all the seamen were stunned. The center of this battlefield now belongs to Ren and the legendary sea dragon. Whether it is the sea dragon, the sea monster, or the mermaids, they all stay far away. Rein controlled his attack range, otherwise the legendary battle, even if it was several tens of kilometers or even hundreds of kilometers away, would not be safe. Rao is so, the area in the center of the battlefield is still long gone. When Raine shot, the mermaid next to him had already sounded the horn, and all the mermaids had already been far away from this area. There are some sea dragons and sea dragons that are blindfolded and too late to stay away. They are affected by the battle, and they are directly blown up by Ren''s magic. "First exiled the existence behind the Sea-Monster Clan, and now beat the legendary Sea Dragon behind the Sea-Dragon Clan so miserably, where did this human... come out?" On the battleship of the Sea People, the female Seaman Senator of Tier 10 murmured. She did not expect that the war situation would develop in the current direction. Originally thought that Rennes had a very low chance of winning. After all, the sea dragon and sea monster have two legendary creatures. And the Wren side who suddenly appeared, no matter how you look at it, there would be no two legendary combat powers. But, whoever thinks, once a battle, the legendary creatures behind the Sea-Monster tribe will be exiled. Then the legendary creatures behind the Sea Dragon clan were beaten out of nowhere! Ren''s powerful combat power has already made this Seaman Senator feel extremely frightened! "Is he the backing behind the mermaid and the sea elves?" This Kairen-chan can''t help thinking. Faintly, this Seaman Senator feels that... a big change in the ocean is coming. This kind of big change was originally a change brought about by the existence behind the Searen tribe, a news about the "fall of the stars" obtained from a certain channel. But now, this Seaman Senator feels that the existence of Rennes may also bring huge changes to the ocean! An ocean that has not changed for thousands of years...I am afraid it will usher in a wave of earth-shaking changes! "à»~" In the shock of Senator Seaman, in the battlefield, the legendary sea dragon screamed again under Ren''s attack. Every magic of Renn used his supernatural power. After becoming a legendary mage, his last attack with divine power has far exceeded the level of this legendary sea dragon. His wand waved constantly. The extremely powerful magic keeps emitting. The legendary sea dragon wanted to withdraw, but couldn''t. wanted to fight, but couldn''t fight. No, it''s not that I can''t beat... is not even able to fight back. At the end of the world close to Ren, this legendary sea dragon had difficulty even touching Ren''s. let alone counterattack! And Ren did not spare it lightly because of this, constantly driving the sub-divine power, sending out a series of terrifying magic attacks. For a while, the surrounding area of ??the legendary sea dragon was flooded with powerful magic. "à»~" This legendary sea dragon, which was originally extremely powerful, was screamed and screamed by Renn, not to mention how miserable it was! On the battlefield, many people in the battle stopped and stared blankly at the legendary sea dragon being abused by Ren to become like a dragon. Whether it was a sea monster or a sea dragon, they were all sluggish. The seaman and the murloc who were watching the battle were also stunned. Legendary creatures are rare. It is not easy to see legendary creatures. It is even more rare to see legendary creatures being abused in this way. Seaman and Murloc are okay. After all, they are just for the theater. The sea monsters and sea dragons are in a rather bad mood. The two legendary creatures were solved by Renn alone. The existence of Tier 10 can''t be mixed into the legendary battlefield at all. This time, the two kings are coming fiercely... but there is a great possibility that they will lose! "à»~" Ryan still kept attacking the legendary sea dragon. The body of the legendary creature is not so hard. Even if he was attacked in this way, he still didn''t die. Different legendary creatures have different abilities. Legendary creatures like ¡¡¡¡ sea dragons are known for their stiff bodies. But like the body of the spider queen, the Void Shadow Spider, its defense power is not particularly strong. The difficulty of the Void Shadow Spider is that it comes and goes without a trace, and can travel through the space at will, too slippery! However, even if this sea dragon''s body is so hard, in the continuous attacks of Renn, this legendary sea dragon has been beaten to death! More than ten minutes passed, and finally, Ren retracted his wand and stopped the attack. And that legendary sea dragon has not much left to vent. I saw scars everywhere on its body, and the skin of the sea dragon, which is estimated to be unbreakable by a nuclear bomb, was covered with shocking wounds. This legendary creature is terribly miserable. Raine''s wand moved again, and legend has it that the distance between the sea dragon and him was shortened. Ryan stood in the sea, and said faintly: "Surrender, or, die." After hearing Ren''s words, the legendary sea dragon''s huge dragon head finally nodded. This means surrender! Obviously, even legendary creatures are afraid of death! And Ren''s fierce shot has made this legendary creature completely lose its temper! Chapter 0215 all surrender! A big win! "Spit out the blood in the heart." After the legendary sea dragon nodded, Ren said coldly. The legendary sea dragon had no choice. After only a few seconds, it vomited a drop of blood. This drop of blood is different from other blood, it belongs to the essence of the body''s core. For legendary creatures, if such blood is mastered, others can do too much with this drop of blood. For example, analyzing its power attributes, cracking its various methods, and even strong people of the same level can cast curses as well. But this is not enough. "Tell me your real name, I have my own way to tell. If there is any cheating, I will kill you directly." Renn said coldly again. Legend has it that the sea dragon was silent for a few seconds, and finally chose to compromise. Although the real name is important, but...if you lose your life, then your real name has no meaning. If it still has some strength, it might still struggle a bit. However, after being abused by Ren in such a miserable situation, this legendary sea dragon didn''t even have the strength to struggle. Finally, it opened its mouth and read out a string of real names. Of course, only Ren can hear it. After ¡¡¡¡ got its blood and got its real name, Ren began to write a book contract. A legendary creature, even if it expresses surrender now, it won¡¯t work if it is not bound by a contract. Rain did not let this legendary sea dragon join the sea dragon ranch. is directly bound by a strong contract. After the sea dragon in his sea dragon ranch grows up, Renn will consider letting this guy join his sea dragon ranch if he stays on his own again. Soon, the contract written with sub-divine power was completed. At the request of Renn, the legendary sea dragon also wrote a contract with the last bit of power and handed it to Renn. After the two contracts were merged, the surrender of this legendary sea dragon was officially completed. "The ancestors have surrendered..." In the sea, seeing the legendary sea dragon surrender, many sea dragons in battle have lost their fighting spirit. Especially those sea dragons in non-thunder seas. is like the sea dragon patriarch in another sea dragon group. This legendary sea dragon is not actually the sea dragon in the Thunder Sea. As a legendary sea dragon, it has existed for a long time. Because it has grown into a legendary existence, the Sea Dragon clan has been able to exist as a royal family in the ocean for thousands of years. After becoming a legendary sea dragon, it has been diving deep in the sea. As a legend-level existence, it is similar to a legendary mage to some extent. It only wants to pursue a higher realm. It will only be dispatched when the Sea Dragon clan is facing threats. In the internal fighting of the Hailong clan, it did not interfere. This kind of infighting seems to consume the strength of the Hailong clan, but to a certain extent it is also a process of survival of the fittest. Unlike the sea dragon clan, the sea monsters were a little frightened. At this time, Ren''s wand moved, and a huge legendary space cage was released. Suddenly, a large number of sea dragons and sea monsters felt that they had entered a cage. Then, Ren''s wand moved again, and the space cage shrank again. In the sea, the Sea Dragon King felt threatened, and the thunder light flashed on his body, as if he had broken free, but it had no effect at all. Rain''s space cage directly imprisoned it. Then there are the four veterans of the Sea-Monster tribe. They were beaten passively by the mermaids in the previous battle, and even suffered a lot of injuries. Now even if it can block the legendary Ren''s attack. After Rein imprisoned the Sea Dragon King and the Four Sea-Monsters with a single blow, his gaze swept across all the Sea-Monsters and Sea-Dragons indifferently. But once Ren''s eyes swept to the place, whether it was the Sea Monster or the Sea Dragon, everyone felt a great pressure, and he didn''t dare to look at Ren''s eyes at all. It was as if there was great majesty in Ren''s gaze. "You wait, surrender, or die!" Ren said lightly again. Chapter 268： "Yago, surrender, the ancestors have already surrendered to my lord, if you continue to resist, you have only one dead end!" In the sea, a tenth-tier sea dragon in the Rain Sea Dragon Ranch is facing the patriarch of the sea dragon group on the other side. The patriarch of the sea dragon group saw that the legendary sea dragon had no temper at all. After the sea dragon king was also imprisoned, he finally lowered his head: "I am willing to surrender!" Seeing this, the other sea dragons also gave up resistance and were willing to surrender. The sea dragons belonging to the sea dragon king''s direct tribe had to express their surrender when they saw the sea dragon king being captured. Immediately afterwards, it was the Krakens. Compared with the sea dragon clan, the sea monsters suffered a lot of losses in this battle. A large number of powerful sea monsters were killed, and one of the five veterans died. This is exactly Ren''s strategy, the sea dragon and sea monster will certainly not kill them all. It is unwise to kill all of them. However, the six tribes of Kraken must be weakened. Ren will use his Kraken Ranch to support a more loyal tribe. Now the six tribes of the Sea-Monster have been weakened by at least half of their combat power. The people of the remaining six tribes, Ren didn''t plan to let them join the Kraken Ranch, but he planned to keep them so that Wusuna, the Sea Monster Queen, could be driven by enough people. In the future, if there is a large-scale battle involving a large number of Legendary beings, there must be enough cannon fodder, right? As for the Sea Dragon Clan, in the Thunder Sea, many of the Sea Dragon King¡¯s subordinates have been killed. The remaining sea dragons in the Thunder Sea, Ren also plans to keep, but he is not planning to let them join the sea dragon ranch. Instead, let some other more loyal tribes join the Sea Dragon Ranch. In this way, after a period of time, these small tribes have completely grown up, and the tribes originally dominated by the sea dragon and sea monster tribe are not to be feared. After the Hailong tribe expressed their surrender, Wusuna spoke: "Don''t make mistakes while you wait!" After Wusuna spoke, many Krakens finally bowed their heads one by one, expressing their surrender! At this point, the Sea-Monster tribe, the Sea-Dragon tribe, these two royal tribes have all surrendered! "The mermaid becomes the new royal family and it is unstoppable. Now the sea monsters and sea dragons have surrendered to him. His hands are equivalent to the integration of the three royal families... No, the strength of the sea elves is very close to the royal family. It is equivalent to the four royal families, and the stars are about to fall again. Is his goal..." After seeing the surrender of the Sea-Monster and the Sea-Dragon clan, in the Sea-Clan¡¯s battleship, the sea-girl suddenly thought of a possibility, and a shocked expression appeared on the pretty face! Chapter 0216 liquidation is complete! The mystery of Cthulhu! In the sea, the battle came to an end. "Usuna...Your mother''s death has nothing to do with me, everything is the master of the elder and the second veteran!" Although the battle has come to an end, the settlement of the battle is not over yet. It is the four veterans of the Sea-Monster who speaks! As the four veterans of the siren spoke, the expressions of the two veterans and the elders changed drastically. "Four elders, you don''t want to..." The Great Elder Siren was about to talk, Ren''s magic blocked his voice. Then Ren looked at the Sea-Monster Fourth Elder, and said, "Go on." The four veterans of the Sea-Monster continued: "At first, Wusuna''s mother planned a lot of time in secret to defeat the Senate and regain power, but her strength was not enough, so she chose to collude with the evil god, hoping to use the evil god. The power of defeated the Senate." "Cthulhu?" Lane said. The four veteran of the Sea-Monster said: "Yes, they are some evil gods. They can pass on their power. Wusuna''s mother doesn''t know what price it paid to gain the most power from the evil **** and grow into Tenth level, and then secretly prepared, but we found out, so there was the civil turmoil not long ago. Originally, we were planning to imprison her, but the great elder and the two elders joined forces to kill her!" Ren looked at the three veterans of the Sea-Monster who had not spoken, and asked, "Is that so?" The three veterans of the Sea-Monster sighed and said, "Yes." "Leave it to you, Usuna." Lane said. The six tribes of the Sea-Monsters, although Ren planned to keep them, but the Senate must be weakened. The Great Elder and the Second Elder are the two most powerful senators in the Senate, and there is no need to keep them. just right, hand it to Usuna for revenge. As for the three elders and the four elders, they also need to sign a strong contract with their hard work to bind them. In this way, the story of the Sea-Monster Clan came to an end. Then there is the Sea Dragon. There are more than one or two hundred sea dragons from the Sea of ??Thunder. These sea dragon Raine did not kill. However, Sea Dragon King Ren was not ready to let it go. Although the Sea Dragon King is very powerful, Renn has no shortage of powerful sea dragons now. The Sea Dragon King is too strong and the methods are harsh. The first eight sea dragon races in the Rain Sea Dragon Ranch were all destroyed by the Sea Dragon King. If you don''t solve the Sea Dragon King, I''m sorry for these eight loyal Sea Dragons. Therefore, Ren directly handed the Sea Dragon King to the eight sea dragons. The Hailong clan''s matter has also come to an end. While the mermaids were cleaning the battlefield and reorganizing the Sea-Monster and Sea-Dragon clan, Ren looked at the spider queen and asked, "What is the evil god?" In the space cage, the expression on the face of the spider queen has returned to normal. Of course, most of her heart still has a lot of shock. However, at the level of the queen of spiders, he is already very good at hiding his emotions. From her face, you won''t see any abnormalities. After hearing Ren''s words, she said: "You are already a legendary mage, are you still afraid of me as a prisoner of Tier 10?" Raine''s wand moved, and her space cage was unlocked. The Spider Empress was a little surprised: "Are you going to let me go?" Ren said lightly: "Of course not, it''s just convenient for talking." is really just convenient for talking. Because when in the space cage, the spider queen looks too small. Spider Queen said: "Cthulhus are gods who control evil divine powers. Their divine powers are completely different from yours in nature. They have many evil attributes, and they tend to use very evil means to increase their power." Lane said: "Is it like you?" The spider queen laughed: "Yes, if I keep growing, I will become a forgotten evil god. In order to increase my strength, I can even destroy the entire world." While ¡¡¡¡ spoke, her voice and expression remained the same, as if she was just talking about something that couldn''t be more ordinary. For her, good and evil do not exist. The word ¡¡¡¡ evil may not be a derogatory term at all for existences like the Spider Queen. is just a word used to describe the nature of a power. Of course, it may be the reason why the queen of spiders came into contact with this world, so she was able to distinguish the world¡¯s understanding of the word "evil". Otherwise, her tone will be even more indifferent. Because in the eyes of extremely evil creatures, the world should be like this. Isn¡¯t it normal to destroy one world or even multiple worlds in order to increase your own strength? What''s all the fuss about? Since these evil creatures were born, they have been growing in this way. didn''t kill others by himself. is someone else kills oneself. Killing, hunting, desperate for strength. Because they are not strong enough, they will be killed and become food for others. For the people on the mainland, that is already another world. The other is only the weak, the good, the evil, the fair, the freedom, the order, the justice...there is nothing in that world. Ryan didn''t have enough to "condemn" anything, because it is abnormal for evil creatures to think so. He said faintly: "If the threshold of the legendary rank is eleventh, then what is the threshold of the gods?" The Spider Empress originally thought that Ren would show some disgust, but he didn''t expect Renn to seem to care about what she just said. At this time, her heart began to beat again. She said: "If you give me half of Zula''s blood, I can tell you my real name, and then I can tell you about the world of legendary creatures and gods." Speaking of this, the queen of spiders feels bad. Because she felt that the beating of her heart was about to be uncontrollable, and she was playing with fire. Chapter 0217 The World of Legendary Creatures and Gods! "Can you tell me your real name?" Hearing the words of the spider queen, Ren looked at her. For Renn, who has become a legendary mage, the threat of the spider queen now is not big. After all, he was able to defeat the Spider Queen at the ninth rank. Not to mention that he is already a legendary mage. However, if the queen of spiders gets the blood of Zura, it is very likely that she will return to the legendary level in a short period of time. The spider queen like ¡¡¡¡, because it used to be a more powerful legendary creature with a lot of means, may become even more difficult. However, the main reason why Renn kept her was that she wanted to know more about legendary creatures and even about gods through her. After reaching a certain level, this knowledge is quite precious. Do not look at the legendary sea dragon is also a legendary creature. However, it is said that the sea dragon certainly does not know much about the queen of spiders. This legendary sea dragon is equivalent to the existence of the eleventh order. is far inferior to the former queen of spiders. Ryan did not expect that the spider queen, with such an evil and cunning existence, would actually be willing to hand over his real name! The Spider Queen is not the same as the legendary sea dragon. When she first became a prisoner, she seemed to have looked down upon death. Ren guessed that she threatened her with death, and she would not give up her real name. For a legendary creature, after surrendering its real name, it means giving a handle to someone else. also means, to some extent, loss of freedom. For the legendary sea dragon, life is more important than freedom. Especially when I was dying of being abused by Rennes. So it is said that the sea dragon surrendered, not only handed over his real name, but also handed over the blood in his heart. But... The Queen of Spiders won''t. Chapter 269： Before, she would rather die than give up her real name. But now she... is actually modified? Such a spider queen made Renn look at her more. The face of the queen of spiders is as usual, and there is no abnormality. Ryan groaned for a moment, and said, "You tell me about the legendary creature first." The spider queen glanced at Ren lightly, and said, "Okay." Rehn asked: "Aren''t you afraid that I will regret it?" The spider said: "The initiative is always in your hands. Maybe, after you listen, you don''t want to kill me?" Ren said lightly: "Let''s talk about it." The spider queen spoke, and said, "You should already know that Tier 11 is the domain of legendary creatures." Lane said: "Not bad." The spider said: "Guess what level I used to be?" Lane said: "Thirteen, or fourteen." The Spider Queen looked at Ren and said, "You must think that level 15 or higher is the realm of gods, right?" Lane said in a flat tone: "No, I don''t think God is within the hierarchy in the conventional sense." The Spider Queen was a little surprised. Obviously, even if Renn had just arrived at the legendary mage, Renn''s understanding of certain things was different from what the Spider Queen had imagined. The spider queen said with approval: "You are right, God is indeed not within the hierarchy in the conventional sense." Ren looked at her calmly without speaking. The spider queen continued: "God... a long time ago, it was more like a name and a symbol. At that time, people were even more ignorant. Some legendary creatures would be considered gods, and even some tenth-order magicians would do it. Be regarded as a god." Renn knows this. Tenth-tier magicians have great powers in every gesture, one blow is enough to destroy the city, and some ignorant ordinary people in ancient times may indeed worship them as gods. Not to mention the more powerful legendary creatures. "The eleventh to the fifteenth steps are indeed the domain of legendary creatures, but the eleventh to the fifth steps are not the same as before the tenth step. The eleventh steps up, each step represents a change in life form, you I should feel that now you, even if you are a magician, your body is constantly being nourished by magic, and your lifespan will be more than ten times longer than that of Tier 10." "But you certainly don''t know that long ago, legendary creatures were all born." Spider Queen said again. "intrinsic?" Lane whispered softly. The spider queen nodded and said, "Yes, it''s natural, that sea dragon...In the strict sense, it is not a legendary creature, but a legendary life. A legendary mage like you is not a legendary creature. It''s just an existence whose combat power has reached the legendary level." Lane said: "You mean to say that legendary creatures actually refer to some rare, rare creatures that are destined to become legendary creatures when they are born, right? Just like you." The spider queen said: "Yes! In ancient times, mankind did not use magic, and life in the ocean did not use the energy in the ocean to grow. At that time, the world was full of evil creatures from outside the sky. , And the appearance of a legendary creature often means a huge disaster." "Until humans have learned magic, the life in the ocean has learned to absorb the energy of the ocean to grow, and continue to go further and further on the road of magic, giving birth to more and more powerful magicians, and even the birth of legends comparable to legendary creatures. Magician, human beings are slowly gaining a foothold." "And the first group of humans to become stronger quickly discovered that even if they become legendary magicians, it is difficult to compete with some inherently powerful legendary creatures. In addition, in the field of legends, they want to go further and become more and more. It¡¯s often difficult for hundreds of thousands of years to make further progress. With the foothold of mankind, the number of human beings is increasing, and there are more and more life in the ocean, which also attracts more evil creatures. In order to contend with these evil creatures, some top legendary magicians have found another way, that is...God!" The Queen of Spider said a lot in one breath. However, this passage reveals a lot of information! also revealed a lot of the secrets of this world! After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, the queen did not speak any more, but quietly waited for Ren to digest the information. For Rennes, who had been baptized by various novels, TV and movies before crossing, these information is not difficult to understand. The so-called legendary creatures actually refer to a kind of creatures that are naturally powerful. Of course, being strong by nature does not mean being strong at birth, but referring to creatures that are destined to become legendary creatures over time! And now the first to the tenth, or even the eleventh...In fact, it is the magician who was born in this world at the beginning, divided by reference to the combat power of the legendary creatures. After countless years of circulation, it has been continuously improved and a complete system has been formed. And God... is another way that legendary magicians have discovered in order to fight the evil creatures that keep coming! After pondering for a while, Ren said: "So, what is God?" The spider queen looked towards the sky and said: "Put up a sky with divine light, shut out a large number of evil creatures, and make the whole world more prosperous. At the same time, you can enjoy the rewards of the will of the world and the worship of the people. Increase strength, this is God." Ren said: "How strong is the god?" The spider said: "It depends on what kind of god, powerful god, even legendary creatures in perfect form can''t defeat it, because the power they control is incomprehensible to legendary creatures. In this case, legendary creatures can only Choose to hunt a god, swallow the other person''s godhead, merge into the body, and become an evil **** to be able to fight against it." "Perfect form?" Ren asked. The spider said: "Yes, the perfect form, the eleventh and twelfth levels, is the division of legendary creatures by humans. For us, we only look at the form. In a way that humans can understand, the perfect form is almost equivalent. At the sixteenth, seventeenth, or even higher levels, different legendary creatures also have different strengths." Ren got it. Immediately afterwards, Ren remembered another thing. He looked at the spider queen and said: "So, you hunted that **** back then to become an evil god." The eyes of the spider queen flickered. Then, she said: "Not bad." Rehn asked: "Did you succeed?" A pair of eyes full of meaning, the Spider Queen suddenly fixed on Ren, and said: "If you become my husband, I will tell you." When the Spider Queen said this, her heart beat violently. Because, what she said now is actually very serious. If Renn really agreed to her, then the spider queen would take the initiative to send herself up and let Renn capture it! However, Renn directly skipped the question and said, "Where is the weakest god?" The Spider Queen also skipped the question that made her heart beat just now. She looked at Ren, and said, "You don''t need to reach the fifteenth order if you want to be a god, you can do it now." "now?" Lane said. The spider said: "Yes, you now have the qualification to become a god, as long as you have the courage." Lane said: "Talk about it." The spider said: "There are many ways. The Eye of Zula must have told you that when you unify the entire ocean, you will be recognized by the ocean''s will and become the new sea god." Ren nodded and said, "Yes, so, isn''t Poseidon''s strength strong?" The spider queen said: "No, the strength of the sea **** is not weak, but now even if you are recognized by the ocean will, you can only possess divine power, and cannot condense a complete godhead. You can only be regarded as a half god. In the eyes of many legendary creatures, you are the authentic delicacy." Speaking of this, she added: "In addition, even if you reach the best time to reach a god, the birth of a new **** will attract a lot of coveters, and the previous sea **** was severely injured because of this, so you need A star." "Star?" Ren remembered talking to Helen. Helen told him that when the stars fall, the eyes of the previous Seagod will move away from her. Because falling stars are more important to God. The spider said: "Yes, the stars are the kind you see at night." Ryan raised his head. It was already night, and in the night sky, the stars were shining brightly. I don¡¯t know how many stars there are. He has been wondering whether the stars in this world in the round sky are like the ones before the crossing, and a star represents a star? Is there a complete universe here? If a star represents a star... how would Rennes get it? And, the falling of a star... How terrible is the falling of a star? The spider queen spoke again: "The birth of a new **** will cause a lot of disturbance. The greater the number of gods, the greater the threat to evil creatures, because not only powerful evil creatures will think of hunting gods, but gods will also hunt evil. Creatures continue to expand this world so that they have more believers, stronger will in the world, and stronger power. Therefore, if you become a new god, you will inevitably attract attacks from powerful legendary creatures, and starlight can help you conceal this movement and make people unable to find you. After you become a god, if you want to live in the sky, the stars are also necessary, otherwise you need more strength to stabilize your kingdom of God. You can also contain the light of the stars in the starlight, cast it on the earth, and be illuminated by your god. People in the world will provide you with faith, and your kingdom of God will be more concealed and safer. " Rain pondered for a while, and said, "How do I get the stars?" The spider said: "It is very difficult to catch by yourself, but every once in a while, stars will fall. By the way, I always have a feeling recently that the stars are about to fall. About this, you can ask that Head sea dragon, it may know something." Legendary sea dragon? Ren looked at the dying legendary sea dragon not far away. Well, it just seems dying, legendary life is not that easy to die. Although the distance is not far away, this legendary sea dragon could not hear the conversation between him and the spider queen just now. It is not easy to cut off the sound. After pondering for a while, Ren said: "Tell me, are the stars going to fall?" Hearing Ren''s words, the Legendary Sea Dragon nodded and made a sound: "The stars are indeed going to fall. I can''t tell the exact time, but it should be the nearest." Chapter 0218 Beautiful Danger! Legendary ability, the eye of cosmic light! "Have stars fallen recently?" Lane whispered softly. The voice of the Spider Queen rang: "Your time is running out. After the stars fall, it will inevitably cause a scramble. Your current strength is not enough. Give me the blood of Zula, and I can help you." "you help me?" Ren looked at her. The spider queen said: "Yes, you like equivalent exchanges. We will exchange equals. The Void Shadow Spider sheds its shell once a thousand years. After it sheds its shell, it is equal to a new life. There are still a hundred years before me shed its shell. With his real name, I can do things for you and even help you become a god. A hundred years later, we will part ways." Rein said: "You are my prisoner now, what is the equivalent exchange." The Spider Empress put on an indifferent look: "Then you kill me." Ryan groaned for a moment, and said, "Okay, I will give you the blood of Zula." Although the Spider Queen''s pretty face is full of evil, but because of evil, there is a hint of surprise on her pretty face. "Are you really giving it to me?" she asked. Rehn said: "Speaking counts, you can absorb the energy in it, but that legendary ability belongs to me." "make a deal." The Queen of Spider did not hesitate. Then, a long list of names rang in Ren''s ear. The name is quite long. Even in the name, it is composed of many symbols full of evil and mystery. This string of names is the real name of the spider queen. Mastering the real name of the spider queen is equivalent to controlling half of the spider queen. After becoming a legendary mage, Renn has a certain ability to distinguish his real name. In his feeling, this real name is the real name of the spider queen. However, Renn is still cautious. He has faintly noticed, and the spider queen is moved by herself. It''s just that if Renn relaxes his vigilance on the queen of spiders, then he would be wrong. Chapter 270： Don¡¯t forget that there are many evil creatures who love someone to the death and even willing to give their lives for that person. However, there are also evil creatures who choose to eat each other after giving birth to a child for their love. Evil creatures cannot be treated with common sense. Dealing with evil creatures, if you deal with it according to human logic, you will suffer a big loss. Your own power is always the fulcrum. If Renn''s power is not enough, even if the spider queen moves her heart...maybe she will take a bite immediately. Therefore, Renn wants to kill all variables carefully. It is the same even for Zula. If you don''t see rabbits or scatter eagles, without enough countermeasures, Renn will not rashly believe the other party. In the sea, the cleaning of the battlefield has come to an end. The sea monsters of the six tribes suffered a lot of casualties, and the sea dragons of the Thunder Sea also suffered a lot of casualties. The liquidation of the war is over long ago. The remaining two veterans of the Sea-Monster Clan and the other tenth-tier sea dragon of the Sea-Dragon Clan wrote a contract with heart blood, which was firmly controlled by Ren. Immediately afterwards, Renn started the follow-up work. For example, absorb some sea dragons into the sea dragon ranch. Then she sent the mermaid queen to **** Usuna back to the Kraken Clan and officially became the Kraken Queen. The submarine city built by Rennes for the sea monsters slowly moved. This submarine city will move to the territory of the Sea Dragon tribe and become the new king city of the sea monster. In this king city, only some small races that Wusuna chose to support her will live in this king city. She wants to cultivate her own power. As for the issue of distance, there is no need to worry at all, because this submarine city originally has a space gate. As the teleportation distance increases, it will only increase the consumption of some magic stones. For Rennes, it''s not a big deal at all. As for the Sea Dragon tribe, Ren also plans to use the Thunder Sea area. Between Thunder Sea and Mermaid Island, there will still be space doors connected. These follow-up tasks still need a lot of time to be sorted out. Renn was not in a hurry. After this battle, the two kings in the ocean belonged to Rennes. With the departure of the seamen and the murloc warships, this news will also spread quickly. In the ocean, it is estimated that it will bring a lot of shock. Renn didn''t worry about anything. Now he himself is a legendary mage. If Zhou La wakes up again after getting the help of the spider queen, and then waits for this legendary sea dragon to recover, Ren''s strength will be quite strong. Four legendary combat power. And after Zura wakes up, he may not be an ordinary legendary creature. When the Sea-Monster and the Sea-Dragon clan began to straighten out, Ren had already returned to the Banshee Canyon, found Helen, and asked Helen to identify the real name of the Spider Queen. "It''s her real name." Helen Road. With Helen''s confirmation, Ren was relieved. Immediately afterwards, Ren told Helen that the star was about to fall. "Are the stars going to fall?" Helen was taken aback after hearing the news. Ren nodded and said, "Yes." Helen was stunned! Zula hasn''t woken up yet, originally Zula promised to help her solve the curse of the sea god. But Zhou La''s solution was only to make up for her regret that she couldn''t come out during the day. When she was outside, she was still like a shadow that others could not touch. But once the stars fell and the previous generation of Seagod looked away from her, Helen would most likely be able to gain true freedom. Of course, there is still a certain danger. Who knows if the previous Poseidon will have cramps, notice her again? But before the end of the star battle, the previous Poseidon will definitely not have extra energy to notice Helen. From this point of view, this time the falling of the stars might cause an uproar. Maybe some legendary mage scuba diving on land will join them. "Give you!" After leaving Helen''s underground castle and returning to the castle in Banshee Canyon, Ren gave half a drop of Zeura''s blood to the queen of spiders. The queen of spiders swallowed without hesitation. Wren stood there, looking at the dense woods on the Paradise Island and the carefree beautiful elves among the woods, thinking about the problem. "Should we unify the entire ocean first, or get the stars first?" Renne thought. It seems that there is not enough time to unify the entire ocean. In contrast, the stars seem to be more important. The previous Poseidon also stared at the stars. If the previous generation of sea gods get stars, there will be some disadvantages for Rennes. Then I want to fight for the stars. However, Ren didn''t know what kind of strength the previous Seagod still had. The current position of Poseidon is blank. After the previous generation of Seagod was seriously injured, he fell from the position of the Seagod, and what he possessed might be the power of a half-god as the Spider Queen said. Thinking of this, Ren didn''t look back, and asked, "Do you know, how strong is the previous Poseidon now?" However, Renn¡¯s question was not answered. He turned his head and saw the spider queen sitting there, and the black mist on his body was constantly dissipating. While wearing the queen of spiders, the black mist dissipated. Rain knew soon. The clothes on her...really not clothes. It''s because she weaves it with black mist. Now, as the black mist dissipated, the complete spider queen appeared in front of Renn. As a legendary creature, the body of the queen spider is actually quite rare. Now she seldom shows herself in the body, but prefers the body. From this look, Ren found that the evil of the spider queen is indeed evil. Because of her danger, this kind of her, on the contrary, made even Rennes feel eager to try. Sometimes, the more dangerous creatures are, the more interested you are. Moreover, the danger of the queen spider is the danger of beauty. Very tempting danger. But Rennes is Rennes after all. I have seen stunning beauty in the world, especially when even the most perfect woman like Helen has seen him, so I won¡¯t be fascinated by it. Although he still involuntarily gave birth to some quite taboo, stimulating subconscious thoughts deep in his heart, Renn has been able to control his thoughts. He glanced at the spider queen, then looked away, and said faintly: "Are you going to seduce me?" Spider Queen still did not answer. She seemed to be fully absorbing the energy of the half drop of Zeula''s blood. And now the disappearance of the black mist on her body is also caused by the need to digest the energy of the blood of Zula. Ren quickly understood the situation, he stopped talking, but stood there and continued to look into the distance. At this time, in the room, some invisible breath is permeating. This seems to be some kind of energy contained in Zula. Ren noticed quickly, but he didn''t care. "The legendary ability in the blood of Zula is not easy to give you, do you know how Zula is going to give it to you?" At this time, behind him, the voice of the spider queen finally rang. Lane said: "Talk about it." The spider said: "Zula must be ready to crush, and then feed it to you personally, but she doesn''t have this opportunity anymore." After finishing speaking, the spider queen appeared in front of Ren, and there was a bright light in her hand. I saw her slender jade holding the ball of light, and slowly stretched towards Rennes. Rehn looked at her silently, and the current spider queen felt that Rehn had recovered its legendary strength. At this distance, it was also the most dangerous distance for the spider queen. But Ren is not afraid of her, because he can launch a countermeasure against his real name at any time. Then, the queen''s hand reached to Ren''s lips. "Eat it, this legendary ability is very special. Without the help of legendary creatures, you can''t absorb it..." After the spider. "Who said that?" With a move of Ren''s finger, the ball of light was firmly fixed. Then, Ren took out the other half of the blood of Zura, and when he drew it inside, he drew out another ball of light, and then The two spheres of light merged together. Then, Ren directly ate the fused mass of light. After eating, Ren felt that his vision changed. What he saw was no longer the paradise island below the castle. is an endless dark space. cold, dead, and dark. Although the stars in the distance are bright, they are out of reach. There seems to be no life here. "This is the world above the continent?" Rain thought suddenly. In light of this, the sky above the continent does not seem to be much different from the space before crossing. is as empty, dead, cold, and dark. can only receive some light near some galaxies, but in fact, in a galaxy, the place far away from the star is also very dark. However, if you look closely, there are quite a few differences. Because it''s not really dead, it''s dangerous. "How do I get the legendary ability?" Renne thought. Zula, the previous generation, has three eyes, and each eye has a legendary ability. Chapter 271： Such as the hallucinogenic ability of the illusion eye, the death ray of the destruction eye, and the curse of the cursed eye. These legendary abilities are different from legendary magic. is more like the innate ability of legendary creatures. is even more weird and more difficult. Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that it can¡¯t be dealt with. It¡¯s just that the restrictions on use are much less, and it can be used under harsh conditions, and the consumption is quite small. Ren looked at the stars in the distance and thought about it. Then, he saw a large number of stars falling in the starry sky. After these stars fell, countless bright lights formed. "Do you choose?" Ren suddenly stretched out his hand and chose a beam of light. With his choice, the starry sky suddenly shattered. The next second, he appeared in the castle. Then, there was a message in Ren''s head. This piece of information is about the legendary ability he acquired. And Ren''s system panel has more detailed information about this legendary ability. "Legendary Ability: Eye of Universe Ability Description: Any place that the naked eye can see clearly, you can reach it instantly, and it can be further evolved. " Any place that can be seen clearly with the naked eye can be reached instantly? After reading this description clearly, Ren cast his gaze outside the castle, towards the tree of life in the distance. In the next instant, he directly crossed a distance of hundreds of kilometers and appeared beside the tree of life. "Is it equivalent to space magic?" Renne thought. This legendary ability...has very high requirements for eyesight. It''s not that the place Ren can see can be reached instantly. refers to a place that can be seen clearly. With Ren''s current legendary space magic, the space teleport created by Renn can also make Renn span hundreds of kilometers, or even hundreds of kilometers, in a short time. But the Eye of Universe is more swift and violent than Space Magic, even more surprising, and triggers faster and faster. Chapter 0219 Divine Power Increases! Zoula wakes up! The legendary ability of the Eye of Universe Light made Ren quite satisfied. This ability is equivalent to an extremely powerful "blink" ability, and it is activated without warning. After obtaining the eye of Zhouguang, Ren looked at the spider queen. At this time, in his perception, the spider queen has regained legendary strength. "Are you back to legendary strength?" Ren asked. "good." After the spider. "That''s good." Ren said lightly. The spider queen looked at Ren and said, "Where are you going to place me?" Lane said: "For the time being, you just follow me first." Renn is too dangerous, even if he obtains her real name, he still signs a contract with her under her real name. Renn is not relieved to let her out and run around. Stay by your side first, wait for a while, and then talk. The Queen of Spider didn''t say much, and said: "Okay!" The following time, Ren became busy. He sent many mermaids to various places in the ocean. In this way, after the star falls, Renn will know where the star has fallen for the first time. According to the Queen of Spiders, stars generally fall into the ocean instead of the land. The reason is also very simple. The sacred light is shining on the mainland, and it is not so easy for the stars to fall on the mainland. And the strength of the previous generation of Seagod...The spider queen didn''t know much about it. But the queen of spiders said that Zhou La must know. It''s just that Zura hasn''t woken up yet. In addition, Ren began to study the power of the gods on the mainland. Now the church in his Northern Kingdom is the Bright Church, and the Bright Church exists in more than a dozen kingdoms on the east coast of the mainland. According to the spider queen, the **** behind the Bright Church is the strongest among the gods. Those kingdoms west of the Northern Kingdom have other churches. Such as Yinyue Church, Xiaori Church and so on. On the mainland, the gods are almost invisible. There are very few wars between gods and gods. The main reason is that the war between gods is not cost-effective and consumes a lot of power. In addition, the main enemies of God are those extremely powerful evil creatures, not each other. Of course, it''s not that there are no magical battles, but ordinary people don''t know it at all. Renn has no plans to move the Bright Church of the Northern Kingdom. He felt that the system was actually stealing beliefs that belonged to the gods through the golden throne. And this kind of stealing is almost unknowingly, there is no **** to find out. This kind of stealing gave Renn a supernatural power in advance. Don''t underestimate this kind of advance. At different stages, you will face different enemies. This kind of advancement allows Ren to always be better than the enemy when facing enemies at different stages. This is Rennes''s hole card. In addition, he can possess and accumulate divine power now. When Renne becomes a **** in the future, he will have a rich accumulation, and he is no longer a new god. In the ocean, the integration of forces is still going on. Wusuna returned to the Sea-Monster Clan and officially became a veritable Sea-Monster Queen. The new sea dragon king of the sea dragon clan is the little sea dragon. The talent of this little sea dragon is quite good. It is not the offspring of the sea dragon that died first, but the offspring of the patriarch of the sea dragon clan who was almost wiped out by the Sea Dragon King. Therefore, this little sea dragon can grow so quickly. Now, even if it has a low start, it has already caught up, and it is only a little short of the tenth rank. After the little sea dragon became the new sea dragon queen, a large number of sea dragons also joined the sea dragon ranch. Now, the rating of Hailong Ranch has also been improved and it has become a seven-star ranch. Sea Monster Ranch has also become the Seven Star Ranch. After this battle, the Ocean Tree also became the Seven Star Ranch. In other words, all of Renn¡¯s hands, except for Banshee Ranch, are all Seven Star Ranch. Banshee Ranch is not too low. In this period of time, Debra and Nina are also growing up quickly. The two banshees who have become Rennes'' women are already Tier Nine. In addition, Dorothea, the patriarch of another banshee clan, also became a ninth-tier banshee. Banshee Ranch is now a six-star ranch. The population problem of ¡¡¡¡ Banshee has also been solved. The banshees are not born through human beings after pregnancy. They were also some energy bodies similar to sea elves at first. As there were more and more Yin Linghua in Banshee Canyon, the energy needed by the Banshees became more and more, and on this day, some mist gathered together and had a preliminary consciousness. This is the first banshee. According to the general development, it will take more than ten years for her to become more cohesive, and then slowly take shape. If there is some external damage in the middle, she will die midway. Of course, in Banshee Canyon, it is almost impossible to be damaged by external forces. After discovering, Ren sent banshees to guard the newly born banshee, and then continued to feed her with the energy she needed. After feeding in this way for more than a month, the banshee slowly took over her body. Well, banshees are too rare, this way of birth is very slow and slow. But, finally solved. After the Sea-Monster and Sea-Dragon were completely acquired, Renn obtained a larger area of ??the sea. And those sea areas are still quite prosperous sea areas. There are no gold coins circulating in the ocean. What circulates in the ocean is a kind of currency condensed with sea energy, which can be eaten directly by marine life. However, most marine life still like to barter. The ocean is too rich. Some things that marine life needs, as long as you look for them slowly, you can also find them, so there is still a big difference from the land. However, in the sea area of ??the Sea-Monster tribe and the Sea-Dragon tribe, Ryan discovered a lot of things that are not necessarily useful to marine life, but they are authentic treasures when they are put on land. These things, Ren brought them to land, through the Northern Kingdom, and started trade with the surrounding kingdoms. Yes, Renn is going to make full use of this line of the Northern Kingdom. One advantage of trading through the kingdom is that it can directly use a lot of manpower in the kingdom. Of course, some of the advantages of Banshee Canyon are still unmatched by the Northern Kingdom. This is the advantage brought by the ocean, and the location of Banshee Canyon is too good, just in the middle of several prosperous kingdoms. However, Renn is still very happy to be able to change the money-making line from one to two. After Ren became a legendary mage, he soon discovered another source of faith. That is the faith contributed by the sea elves. The sea elves have always regarded Ren as their supreme god. Every sea elves are quite loyal to Ren...No, piety! It¡¯s just that before, this kind of piety can only be used as loyalty. But now, this kind of piety also means another thing. That is, Raine has been able to obtain a large amount of beliefs from the sea elves through the system, and then can use the system to turn these beliefs into the sub-divine powers he needs. Don''t look at the small number of sea elves, but due to their high strength and extreme piety, this makes Rennes get a lot of faith from them. Chapter 272： Moreover, Ren quickly discovered that the previous sea elves believed in themselves also existed. Only at that time Ren was not eligible to receive it. These beliefs are gathered in the heart of the ocean tree. The current Ren, can already be charged. Under such circumstances, the number of sub-divine powers that Renne possesses is constantly increasing. soon exceeded 30 drops. With so many inferior powers, for Rennes, it can support a long battle. And Renn did not give up on the construction of the ranch. There are too many places to build the Kraken Ranch. Hailong Ranch also requires a lot of construction. Rain threw a steady stream of gold coins into it and built all the pastures. Every day, Renn gains a lot of experience. With these experiences, Renn has all devoted himself to the profession of a magician. The occupation of the sea warrior is already rank ten, which makes Ren''s body quite powerful. Renn is not going to rise evenly, that''s stupid. He has to change the magician career to the twelfth or even the thirteenth rank first, so that Raine will have more capital. After being busy for more than a month, on this day, Zhou La¡¯s Egg finally heard a movement. Something seems to be moving inside. Ren took out the huge Egg of Zura and placed it in the castle. "Zula is going to wake up?" Lane whispered softly. Zula is not an ordinary legendary creature. After Zhou La wakes up, Ren''s hands have once again possessed a powerful legendary combat power. "The new Zeula is about to be born." Next to Ren, the spider said. Rein said: "The new Zula, is it the same as the previous Zula?" The spider queen said: "Among all the legendary creatures, Zula is the most special, because Zula cannot be completely destroyed. If Zula¡¯s body is destroyed, it cannot destroy its eyes. As long as Zula¡¯s eyes are still there. , It can continue to be reborn and give birth to new Zula. Each Zula has a different form and consciousness, but they are all Zula." Lane said: "The form is different, and the consciousness is also different. Isn''t it equivalent to another life?" The spider said: "No, that is always Zula." Rain was about to speak, and the Egg of Zula made a sound. "Crack!" There were many cracks on the egg of Zula. After breaking the egg, a woman''s head appeared in the egg of Zula. "woman?" Ryan did not expect that Zula appeared in the form of a woman. , the queen spider said: "Zula can be in any form, and it¡¯s not strange to become a woman." Rain said: "What about the Eye of Zula?" The spider said: "Doesn''t she have two eyes? There is one more, it should be on the forehead." on the forehead? The female version of Erlang Shen? Ren looked at the woman. after showing his head. The woman opened her mouth, ate the eggshell, and quickly ate all the eggshells. Ren looked at this woman without any clothes on her body. "Are you Zura?" Ren asked. The woman nodded and said, "Yes, every Zula is different. The last Zula is in animal form. I want to try your human form." Raine asked again: "Then do you have any memories from before?" The new Zula said: "Yes, but I don¡¯t have the memory of the previous generation Zula." Ren was about to speak, and suddenly realized something. He raised his head and looked into the sky. It was already night, and a star began to flicker in the night sky, and it seemed that it was not so stable. With the twinkling of this star, the starlight of the entire starry sky seemed to become a little messy. "The stars are going to fall." Zula looked towards the sky and whispered... "Is it finally here?" Ryan did not expect that the stars would fall so fast. Only less than two months have passed since the battle between the two races. His strength has not yet reached the twelfth level. But, fortunately, Zula woke up. Ryan continued to look up, only to see that the star was constantly flashing, and it seemed to be shaking. It feels to Rennes, as if someone is holding the star with his hand and shaking constantly. Finally, when the shaking ended, I saw that the star was drawn into a stream of light, like a meteor, falling to the ground at a very fast speed. Chapter 0220 The Stars Fall! Everywhere is moving! "Wow, mom, look, meteor!" In a small village in the Northern Kingdom, the voice of a little girl rang. The little girl¡¯s mother came to the window and saw a very bright meteor across the sky, falling quickly towards the ground. "Mom, this meteor is so bright!" The little girl said again. In other places, people kept seeing the extremely bright meteor. Some ordinary people found it interesting one after another and ran outside to watch it. Someone took a look, then looked away, and went busy with their own affairs. All beings are different. However, in the eyes of others, this seemingly brighter meteor has a completely different meaning. "The stars are falling, hurry up, let me know!" In the ocean, on a sea full of huge waves, a walrus floated from the water and looked up at the sky. Here is the sea area of ??the walrus tribe. Then, the sea boiled. That is the movement caused by a large number of powerful walruses rushing to the surface of the sea. There are more walrus tribes than sea dragons, and what they are good at is power, and they are all powerful. In the ocean, walruses don¡¯t like to be nosy. They usually stay in their own waters and rarely intervene in the affairs of the ocean. They can be regarded as indisputable. Other marine races are unwilling to provoke these extremely powerful walruses. Soon, the waves on the sea washed up thousands of meters high. A large number of walrus rushed out of the sea and looked up at the falling star. The star''s fall looks fast, but the duration does not seem to be short! "The time has come when the stars are falling!" A huge walrus king made a sound. No one knows that the walrus family, which has always been incompetent, has actually developed a heart for this falling star. "Send Zhiyu to go to the Quartet, ready to find the falling stars!" The huge walrus king looked at the falling stars and buzzed again. "The stars are starting to fall. I don''t know how long it will take to completely fall." In another sea area, a large number of warships floated to the surface. This is the sea area of ??the sea people. In the ocean, each of the eight kings occupies a vast sea area. The sea areas occupied by the eight great royal clans are all quite prosperous sea areas, and these sea areas often have some special places. Like the thunder sea area of ??the sea dragon clan, it is full of thunder, and the marine life in it will naturally drive thunder and lightning if it stays in it for a long time. The sea area of ??the Sea-Monster tribe is rich in that kind of huge sea vines. The sea vine not only has a fairly good defense, but the fruit that grows on it is also more precious. After the sea monsters eat it, it will help their growth. There are a lot of minerals under the sea area of ??the sea people. Many of these minerals also contain magical elements. Therefore, these sea people''s battleships are all made of ores containing magical elements. This kind of warship, the defense is quite good. Of course, the same material contains magic elements, but the defense power of these warships is naturally incomparable with magic mithril. However, it is still quite powerful. The sea people have a large number of such warships. Of course, there are also many top powerhouses among them. "The star is falling, and the biggest change in the ocean is coming. The human being sits on the two royal families and the quasi-royal family of the mermaid, as well as the sea elves. In addition, it is said that the sea dragon also surrendered to him, and I am afraid that he will join the battle for the stars. We and Has the Medusa union not been discussed yet?" In a battleship of the Seaman tribe, the seaman female congresswoman of Tier X said. "Associate Congressman, the Medusas seem to be unprepared to participate in this battle for the stars. They say it is too dangerous, because this time the battle for stars will not only involve a large number of legendary creatures, but I am afraid that there will be ¡®gods¡¯ participating.¡± A seaman reports. "Gods? Real gods have their own stars. They are not interested in falling new stars, as the Medusas said, that is, some demigods." The ten-tier seaman congresswoman said. "There may also be some evil gods." º£È˵À. "It''s just possible. If you don''t participate in this matter, you are very likely to be marginalized. It is not the most important thing to compete for the stars. The important thing is that we must keep up with the changes in the situation, otherwise, the situation in the ocean. Once we change, we will most likely fall behind." The ten-tier seaman congresswoman said. The royal family in the ocean naturally does not want to be a royal family for a short period of time. Who doesn''t want to be an eternal royal family! Chapter 273： Unlike other royal families, the Sea People may be similar to humans, and they are born with a strong sense of anxiety. And this time the falling of the stars is the biggest change in the ocean. If you don''t participate, you may be eliminated. Of course, it might be even more dangerous to get involved. But this seaman congresswoman is inclined to participate. "Prepare to send people and look around for the stars. I will report to the Chief Councillor. Even if the Chief Councillor does not feel involved, if we collect information about that star, we can sell it for a good price." The tenth-tier seaman congresswoman gave the order. Immediately afterwards, the battleships of the Searen clan began to go in all directions. In other sea areas, other royal families have also taken some actions. In the ocean of murlocs, a large number of murloc battleships also moved. In another sea area, some huge sea monsters drove the races attached to them to all over the sea. Among the eight great royal families, sea monsters can also be regarded as one of the royal families, of course, it is just one of them. There are so many different kinds of sea monsters, like those sea monsters that previously imprisoned mermaids, they are naturally not a royal family. The entire ocean became unprecedentedly lively because the stars were about to fall. While the stars were falling, in a deep seabed, the sea suddenly rolled up. "Finally, my chance to return to the position of God has come." In the bottom of the sea, a dull voice sounded. Immediately afterwards, the sea recovered calm in a short period of time. The owner of that voice also disappeared without a trace. As if nothing happened here. "The star fell on the ocean..." When the royal families in the ocean started to move, a voice rang from a hidden mountain on the mainland. Here, there is a legendary mage surprisingly hidden. "It must be very lively in the ocean, it is not my domain, do you want to participate..." The legendary mage hesitated. "If you can borrow that artifact from the Holy See on Sunday and evaporate the ocean, you can go to Bo Yibo." This hidden legendary mage said again. After finishing speaking, he raised the ground and stood up and flew in one direction. "Then give it a try, it''s been a long time since there has been no activity, and it''s time to do some activity." "How long will it fall?" In Ren''s castle, Ren looked up at the falling star and said. "I don''t know, it may fall tonight, or it may take a few days." The voice of the spider queen sounded. Lane said: "Whether it is falling, won''t the legendary creatures in the sky track it?" The spider said: "It is in another dimension now, how can it be tracked." Zula''s voice also rang: "Yes, it is estimated that only a complete mirage can be traced." "A mirage?" Ryan thought of Helen. However, Helen is not a complete mirage, but only a half mirage. The complete mirage... no longer exists. Opposite the castle, the elves also saw the stars fall. Many elves walked out of the room and looked up at the stars. "Queen, the stars have fallen." An elf pointed at the heavenly Dao. The elf queen nodded and said: "The falling stars may cause another battle. I wonder if His Majesty Renn will participate in it?" The elf said: "It''s a pity that our strength is not strong enough, otherwise we can help Your Majesty Raine." When the elves came out, Ren also glanced at the elves. Then Ren asked the queen of spiders again: "Can you count the place where it fell?" Spider Queen said: "I''m afraid it can''t be counted, and after the stars fall, they will change locations very quickly. Don''t worry, the previous stars have fallen. It takes months or even years to find the stars." Ren got it. A little longer is better. Because he also needs more time to grow. Thinking of this, Renn let go of his heart. He raised his head and continued to look into the night sky. This time the falling of the stars has continued for a long time. After a few hours, the stars were still falling from the sky, but they didn''t fall. It seems that it is not static, it has been swiftly passing like a meteor, but if you look closely, its position does not seem to have changed much. "Tuan Tuan, why are you still up to sleep?" In a small village, late at night, a mother''s voice sounded. This mother found out that her daughter didn''t know when she got up, she was sitting by the window looking at the falling stars in the sky. "Mom, why is that meteor still flying?" The little girl said curiously. She has watched this meteor for most of the night. But, after watching for such a long time, she didn''t even see the meteor disappear, but kept flying there. It seems that there is no way to fly. This successfully aroused the curiosity of the little girl, causing her to watch and watch here all the time, but she forgot to sleep. At this time, in the night sky, after switching the perspective to the sky which is not known how far away from the mainland, you can see it. The star that is being very curious about the little girl. is still falling fast. This star is extremely huge. If this star fell down with such a volume... Not only the Northern Kingdom, but all the kingdoms west of the Northern Kingdom, I am afraid it will be destroyed. The flame burning on this star is not red. is white. This is an extremely blazing star. The light it emits is like holy light. Illuminated the passing place extremely brightly. Its speed is quite fast. After falling like this in the middle of the night. Finally, it seemed to have passed through an invisible barrier and began to change. This kind of change is getting smaller. never knew how big the volume, became an authentic "star" Although ¡¡¡¡ has become smaller, it still emits an extremely strong light and looks extremely dazzling. However, if someone can see what''s inside through that light, they can see that the glowing inside... seems to have become a humanoid creature. Then, the star slammed into the sea. In an instant, the sea area of ??tens of thousands of miles was illuminated extremely brightly. In the place hit by the stars, the sea water instantly aroused the height of ten thousand feet. All the sea water was squeezed away at the same time. Then, the stars broke through the sea all the way to the deep seabed, turning there into a heaven of light! The rocks on the bottom of the sea were smashed to pieces in an instant, and a huge pit was smashed out. "Boom~" In the ocean, there was a huge earthquake, and then, a huge tsunami swept across the sky in all directions. Such a tsunami, waves several kilometers high, if there is a human kingdom around, a kingdom will be destroyed directly. Item 0221 "Boom~" The sea shook violently. In the ocean where the stars fell, the water was directly drained away in a very short time. formed a hollow like the bottom of a pot! The diameter of this hollow is as high as tens of kilometers, and it is still expanding. When the stars hit the bottom of the sea, a huge crater was formed even among the rocks on the bottom of the sea. The diameter of the pit is more than ten kilometers! For a long time, the sea water has not been refilled. Because the force when the stars fell, they were still pushing the sea water out continuously. Such a big movement automatically alarmed the lives of this sea area. However, this sea area is quite remote. Although the sea here is quite deep, but there is no too powerful race. There is only one sea monster family nearby. This sea monster family is much better than the sea monster family that imprisoned the mermaid. The strongest sea monster in that sea monster group is only the seventh rank. But this sea monster family, the strongest sea monster has nine ranks. The top combat power is at Tier 9, or Tier 10, which is the basic standard of the big clan. Of course, just a ninth or tenth rank is naturally not enough, and the overall strength of the entire clan must reach a certain standard. "what happened?" The sea monsters in this sea monster family noticed the violent turbulence of the sea and were startled. Then, the sea water rolled over. In these seawaters, a large number of fish and shrimps were directly shaken to death by the shock wave when the stars fell. In the entire ocean, marine life is actually divided into many kinds. Like some ordinary fish and shrimp, for intelligent marine life, it is just food. These ordinary fish, shrimps and the like are also the largest in number. They are located at the bottom of the entire marine food chain. Although they are the most inconspicuous, they are actually the most important link in the marine food chain. Chapter 274： In addition to a large number of fish and shrimps being shaken to death, there are countless fish and shrimps being rolled out following the rewinding of the sea. Some weaker sea monsters were also swept away by the sea. Only the stronger sea monster withstood the inversion of the sea water, and then found that the sea water in the middle had disappeared. Several powerful sea monsters swam over there curiously. The level of this sea monster group is not enough. is naturally unclear about the many legends in the ocean. didn''t understand what the falling stars meant. However, this does not prevent them from being curious. Soon, those sea monsters arrived in the pit where the stars fell, and found that a huge pit with a depth of more than one kilometer had been smashed out of the seabed there. Because of the appearance of this huge crater, large-scale earthquakes occurred on the surrounding seabed. "what is that?" A sea monster said in the language of the sea monster family. Looking at other sea monsters, they saw a smoking stone egg at the bottom of the pit. "Something falling from the sky?" These sea monsters crawled over quickly. When they reached the bottom of the pit, the drained sea water began to roll back slowly. However, judging from the scale of the seawater being discharged, it will take more than ten minutes for the inverted seawater to completely fill the hole. The speed of these sea monsters was not slow, and they soon reached the vicinity of the stone egg. Compared with their body shape, this stone egg looks too small. A sea monster stretched out a paw and was about to grab it. "do not touch!" The leader of this sea monster family spoke. The sea monster quickly retracted its paw. "Patriarch, what fell from the sky is probably a good thing." An eight-level sea level road. The leader of the sea monster group said: "But it may also be a disaster." As soon as its voice broke out, he suddenly felt something, and his eyes showed horror. Immediately afterwards, I don''t know what happened. Including this ninth-tier sea monster, all sea monsters trembled at the same time. In the next second, I saw their huge bodies, turned into countless tiny water particles like sand, and then all fell down and turned into a puddle of water. The leader of this sea monster family is right. For them, it is indeed a disaster. This kind of disaster does not lie in whether they are untouchable. Touch, or not touch, the result is the same. This kind of disaster is that they shouldn''t be right nearby and shouldn''t come over to check the situation curiously. After a few sea monsters quietly turned into water particles and disappeared, a figure appeared in front of the stone egg. I saw this figure standing there, staring at the stone egg for a while, but there was no movement. "Sure enough, I''m still a step late." This figure said. "I can''t show up for too long, otherwise it will attract **** hunters, and wait for the royal families in the ocean to find its place." The figure finished speaking, and then his body gradually disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he lost his trace here, as if he had passed here in the future. The sea slowly recharged, filling up the huge pit. The pools of water that the huge sea monsters turned into are also mixed in the sea water, completely mixed together, and no difference can be seen anymore. Long after the figure left, a behemoth swam to the top of this pit. "It disappeared, then look for it." After the behemoth spit out a sentence, he quickly left here. After this behemoth left, one after another, many more existences that are not normally visible rushed over. This remote sea area suddenly became the center of the entire ocean. And the sea monster race that originally lived in this remote sea area was trembling with a large number of powerful presences. At the same time, they were thinking about where their patriarch and a few elders have gone, and why it seems that the world has evaporated. "The star fell in that direction." One day later, the movement of the falling stars finally reached Mermaid Island. This kind of movement is not a wave. Even if the kilometer-high waves pass to Mantanani Island, there is not much left. It was the vibration of the bottom of the sea that came over. After the vibration passed, Zula felt the direction of the falling stars. Chapter 0221 Find! little girl! Falling another star! Renn did not go to check where the stars fell. Because the spider queen told Zura that after the star fell, it would disappear in a very short time, and even the gods would be difficult to find in the first time. This disappearance comes from another skill of the stars. That is flickering. After the star falls, it will flicker, and once it flickers, the star will appear in another place. As for where that place is, I don¡¯t know. In addition, Zhou La and the spider queen actually didn''t know what the star looked like after it fell. They live a long time and know a lot of secrets, but they are not gods after all. has never seen a star after falling. Ren looked at the two legendary creatures and said, "What should I do now?" "Wait, or find." The words after the spider are concise and concise. "It is said that stars are not things in this world. After falling into this world, they will have a certain sense of self-protection. After the stars fall, they will flash once, and they will disappear in place and appear in another place. This period of time, it is extremely difficult. It was discovered, but as long as it flickered again, it would emit an extremely strong light and be sensed." Zula explained it quite carefully. Rehn understood: "You mean, the stars blink, right? The blinking just now is equivalent to closing your eyes, so all light is extinguished, but if you blink again, it is equivalent to opening your eyes and it will shine!" Zhou La nodded and said, "That''s it, but it doesn''t take long for the star to shine again. It depends on who can find it first. It is said that the star cannot maintain a state forever. After it shines once, if No one notices it, it will shine a second time, and the third time, just like a person always keeps his eyes open and closes his eyes." Rehn said: "So, if you want to find it, you need to send a large number of people to arrange them in all directions in the ocean, so that you can know its approximate location for the first time after the star blinks." Zhou La said: "Yes." Ren said: "Then what happens after you find the stars?" Zhou La said: "Once you are found, you must stop the star from blinking again, otherwise it will disappear again, but if the star does not blink, its light is extremely strong. After approaching, even legendary creatures can''t stand it. Look at this time. Who can withstand the extremely intense light and force the stars to be collected. Therefore, you can also not send people to find them, because even if they are found by others, it will not be easy to collect them. When the time comes, there will be noise, and then go over and fight for it. It''s okay." Spider Queen added: "However, this is a bit passive after all. If some people forcefully collect it quickly, you will be exhausted." Ren got it. "Look, still look for." Lane whispered softly. After talking with the spider queen and Jula, Ren came to Mermaid Island, and then gave orders to the sea monster and the sea dragon clan. He also sent a large number of mermaids to all directions. These mermaids all send and receive messages with magic letters. Once there is a movement of the stars, Renn can also know for the first time. After finishing these arrangements, Ren went from time to time in Mermaid Island and from time to time in Banshee Canyon, constantly investing the gold coins earned every day into the construction of the ranch. The area of ??Banshee City is getting bigger and bigger, and it has extended to the peninsula that connects with the mainland. The population is also increasing, and these populations are considered high-net-worth populations. is a very rich person. It can be said that there is not a single poor person in Banshee City. Even employees of some chambers of commerce are financially ample. After those chambers of commerce have earned a lot of gold, the salary of these employees will also be improved. Such a Banshee City, the income of a city is indeed almost half the kingdom. With the passage of time, the entire ocean has become completely lively. You can see people from various royal families everywhere, and the marine life of these royal families'' affiliated races. Now the major royal clans are more restrained, even if they encounter them in the ocean, there will be no conflicts. And every time the mermaids appeared, they would become the objects of attention of some other royal families. Because of the previous battle, it has been completely spread in the ocean. The mermaid also entered the vision of all the royal families in the ocean. In the eyes of the other six kings in the ocean, the mermaids are already regarded as quasi-royals. The mermaid who performed the task outside, also because of this change, became more and more grateful and admired for Rennes. In the past, they were not even the middle ethnic group, not to mention the royal family, even the big family mentioned that their tone was subconsciously contemptuous. But it''s completely different now! Especially when some murlocs saw the mermaids, they all had slightly admiring eyes, which made the mermaids breathe out. The treatment received by the mermaids is the eternal wound in the hearts of the mermaids. Even if they are already the second generation of mermaids. But the abandonment and treatment of the first generation of mermaids still makes the mermaids resent. But now, everything has changed! When the mermaids saw the murlocs, they could already puff up their chests and exhale! time flies. In a blink of an eye, more than half a month passed. There is still no news from the stars. However, on this day, the mermaids rescued an injured little girl in the sea. This little girl looks extraordinarily cute, just like a porcelain doll. She is also wearing a princess dress and a delicate crown on her head, just like a princess of a kingdom. "Wang, she floated from the direction of the land, could she be the princess of a certain kingdom?" The little girl''s dress made the mermaids a little curious about her identity. "Wang, what will she do?" There was also a mermaid who looked at the unconscious little girl and asked. Reyne groaned for a moment, and said, "Leave it to me." It doesn''t really matter whether the current Mermaid Island is exposed or not. After all, it is so powerful, and it is no longer afraid of human coveting. Chapter 275： As for this little girl, Ren planned to wait until she wakes up to watch. If it is a princess of any kingdom, just notify the other''s king to lead the person. However, on the night of finding this little girl, another unexpected thing happened to all those who were looking for the stars. That is, in the night sky, another star has fallen! Chapter 0223 Awaken! Familiar feeling! Stellar sand! "Wow, mom, the meteor is the same here, it hasn''t fallen after flying for a long time~" Under the night, in a small town, a girl''s voice sounded again. The second star has fallen! "Hey, another one?" The second falling star surprised all the royal families in the ocean who were looking for the falling star. The legendary creatures behind these royal families were equally surprised. I didn''t even expect other stronger existences. "One white, one red, two stars... Does this mean that something has changed?" Some powerful beings guessed. The fall of the stars is already the biggest change. However, stars have not fallen before, and stars will fall every once in a while. Every time a star falls, it will bring a huge change to the situation in the ocean and even on the continent. However, the situation of falling two stars in a short period of time has never happened. For some beings, this is the authentic change. What has never happened, is it not a change? "How could this be? Falling two stars in a row!" In Ren''s castle, the spider queen was full of doubts. Rain had already gone to the Sea Dragon Ranch and found the legendary Sea Dragon. This guy is still recovering. "My lord, I don''t understand either." Legendary Hailong¡¯s answer is quite concise and concise. This legendary sea dragon is good at divination, but even it has not counted the fall of the second star. So Ren went back to the castle and discussed with the spider queen, Zura. "Falling two stars in a row... it hasn''t happened before, but it may not be a good thing." In the castle, Zula said. Ren knew what she meant: "There are two stars to compete for, right?" Zhou La said: "Yes, so, when we encounter a''demi-god'' or a legendary creature of the fourth form or above fighting for a star, we can give up there." "The fourth form?" "It is the fourteenth level. The eleventh level is the primary form of the legendary creature, which is the first form. I currently only have the third form." Zhou Ladao. Zula is already comparable to a legendary creature of the thirteenth order? Although she is the new Zura transformed from the Eye of illusion, after she was born, she still needs a certain amount of time to grow up. However, as soon as he became a new Zula, he had the strength of the thirteenth order. Zula was indeed the more powerful creature among the legendary creatures. The second star didn''t fall long, and fell into the ocean in the middle of the night. The location where it fell is still quite remote. Renn did not rush over either. Of course, Ren had no intention of sleeping this night. He spent most of the night in the castle of Banshee Canyon, and then in the middle of the night, Ren received a message from the mermaids. The little girl who was rescued by the mermaids woke up. After hearing the news that the little girl woke up, Rennes hadn''t slept anyway, so he returned to Mermaid Island through the space door. After returning to Mermaid Island, Ren went back to where he lived. There, the little girl did wake up. I saw her standing blankly on the balcony, staring at the stars in the sky. "Wang, she is there, she doesn''t seem to remember much." A mermaid pointed at the little girl. Ren said "um", and then walked up. Soon, he walked to the balcony where the little girl was standing. Perhaps because of the sound of footsteps, the little girl turned her head and then saw Renn. Her appearance is really exquisite, like a doll, she looks very cute and beautiful. However, it was her eyes that attracted Renn the most. Her eyes... Very bright! There is obviously no light in it, but Renn felt that her eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. And when Ren was looking at her, she was also looking at Ren. She stared at Ryan in a daze for almost twenty seconds, and then she saw that in her eyes, more and more joyful expressions appeared. This look... makes Renn unable to understand. Ryan has never seen her. But the little girl''s gaze made Renne feel that she seemed to know herself. No, it may not be acquaintance. is more like the look of a fellow villager in a distant place. "Brother, have you been captured too?" The little girl spoke up. "What caught?" Hearing what the little girl said, Ren''s heart moved and asked. The little girl said seriously: "When I passed here, I was accidentally captured. I can''t find my way back." What the little girl said made Renn quite confused. He said: "Where are you from?" Hearing Ren''s words, the little girl showed a strange look. Then I saw her walking over, sniffed Ren''s body, and said: "You are not..." At this point, a vigilance flashed through her eyes, and then she stopped talking abruptly. Rain said: "What''s not?" The little girl raised her head and said with a serious face: "Brother, it''s very strange. You give me a familiar feeling. Can I stay by your side?" Ryan groaned for a moment, and said: "Okay!" The little girl nodded and said, "Thank you brother, this is for you." After finishing speaking, she stretched out her hand and saw a handful of sand of different colors in the palm of her hand. These sands are not very fine sands, but they are not particularly coarse sands either. Rain was about to reach out to pick it up. The little girl suddenly remembered something and said, "Wait, I almost forgot, they are very heavy." After speaking, she breathed into the sand. After the sand was blown by her, it didn''t look the slightest change. Then she handed her little hand to Ren''s eyes, and said: "Brother, give it to you!" Raine took the sand. There is a lot of sand in this handful of sand. It looks like there is no difference except for the color. "Thank you." Seeing this little girl look so serious, Ren also solemnly put it away. Then he threw the sand into the system warehouse. After ¡¡¡¡ threw it in, Renn glanced casually. This random sweep caused Ren''s gaze to snap. Because the system warehouse has identified the type of sand. ¡¾Stellar sand: After the planets and other celestial bodies are swallowed by stars, the remaining things after gasification may also be the solid matter in the star itself. The amount is very small and the density is extremely high. It can be used to make sacred martial arts! ¡¿ Chapter 0224 The Little Girl Is The Star! "Stellar sand!" Ren didn''t expect that the sand this little girl gave herself was actually stellar sand! stellar sand, that is, the sand in the stars. According to the identification of the system warehouse, the stellar sand is the remaining matter after some planets are swallowed and melted by the stars, or the solid matter in the stars. You know, the temperature in stars is quite high. Take the sun as an example, the surface temperature of the sun is six to seven thousand degrees, and the core temperature is tens of millions of degrees, but the sun is still a little brother among the stars. After a planet falls into a star, it will be melted directly, and almost all the matter on it will cease to exist. Don''t talk about steel, even diamonds with a melting point of up to four thousand degrees can''t hold it. Everything will be melted. In stars, everything exists in a gaseous form. After all, the temperature in the star is not only terribly high, but nuclear fusion is happening inside it all the time. What can resist? is a planet that falls into it, and after being melted, it vaporizes and becomes a plasma gas. It is impossible for even liquid substances to exist. let alone solid state. But there are exceptions to everything. Among the stars, there is really some solid matter, but it is extremely scarce, so rare that it can''t be found at all. This is the stellar sand. Such a piece of sand weighs as much as a mountain. The density is not generally large. However, after being blown by the little girl, the weight actually decreased. Chapter 276： In addition, this kind of stellar sand can also be used to make Shen Wu! Here comes the question. How did this little girl get stellar sand? Let''s not talk about the temperature of stars so high, how to get in. It is said that with the scarcity of stellar sand, even if it can enter, how can it be possible to fish out so much stellar sand? This is more difficult than finding a grain of sand in the ocean. No matter how big the sea is, it is not as big as a star. Before crossing, 400,000 earth stars are equivalent to a sun, and the sun is not a particularly large star! Suddenly, the identity of this little girl caused Rennes to have strong doubts in an instant. "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" At this time, the little girl''s voice rang. She found Renn in a daze. Ren looked at the little girl and said, "It''s okay, thank you for the things you gave me." While speaking, Ren saw her extremely bright eyes again. Her eyes are indeed very bright. is almost the brightest eyes that Renn has ever seen. This kind of brightness does not mean that the eyes will glow. If a person¡¯s eyes glow at night, it actually looks silly. This kind of brightness, even if you see her eyes in a dark place, you will feel that there is a starry sky inside. Combined with the stellar sand given by the little girl, reminiscent of the little girl¡¯s previous words, an amazing idea suddenly came up in Ren¡¯s mind: This little girl... Isn¡¯t it the falling star? But this idea... is amazing. How can a person be a star? There are too many questions. For example, why does a little girl have a familiar feeling to Rennes. and her first question, you are also captured. All kinds of questions seem to point to a final conclusion. If there is no stellar sand, this conclusion is very absurd, but the appearance of stellar sand makes Renne faintly feel that there is that possibility. The little girl showed a sweet smile and said, "Brother, you like it!" Ren came to the balcony, looked at the stars in the sky, and said, "What were you looking at just now?" When Ren came in, the little girl was indeed looking at the sky. The little girl said: "Brother, I''m looking for a way back." Lane said: "Your home is in the sky?" The little girl nodded seriously, then shook her head: "Not here." is not here? Ren remembered the words of the spider queen. Stars are not things in this world. He said, "Can you go back now?" A melancholy expression appeared on the little girl¡¯s face, and said: "It should be impossible to go back, brother, I feel so dangerous here. I don¡¯t dare to shine anymore. Once it shines, people will find it, but if it keeps on I can¡¯t stand it if it doesn¡¯t shine, brother, can you help me?" Hearing this, Ren''s heart was quite sure. little girl...it should be that star. Although this sounds ridiculous. However, in this world full of magic, everything seems to be possible. Perhaps, the little girl exists in the form of stars in another world. But after falling into this magical world, due to the influence of magical power, it may change the form. Anyway... There may be many reasons. Ryan looked at the little girl, stared at her extremely bright eyes, and said, "Are you... the falling star?" The little girl heard Ren''s words and met Ren''s clear gaze, and said: "Brother...I was indeed a star before I fell, but I don''t know why, it became like this after I fell." While she was talking, she looked at her body, feeling very puzzled. "It''s weird, after the fall, I have more information that I didn''t know before." she said again. The little girl actually admitted! Ryan did not expect that countless lives in the ocean, including the previous generation of sea gods, were looking for crazy stars... actually took the initiative to send it to the door! It''s just that this star... is not the same as Rennes imagined! Ryan pondered for a moment, and said, "How can I help you?" The little girl said: "I feel that there are some special energies here, and I need to absorb those energies so that I will not be discovered by others. Once I absorb them, I can still prevent you from being discovered by my brother!" Special energy? Ren took out a magic stone and said, "Is it this?" The little girl saw the magic stone, her eyes lit up, and she said, "That''s it, brother, that''s great, but I need a lot." Lane said: "How much?" The little girl said: "Such...I am afraid it will take almost a million to be enough!" Millions of magic stones! A magic stone is not cheap. It takes five thousand gold coins to buy in the system, one million, which means five billion gold coins! Ryan can''t get so many gold coins at once. After thinking about it, Ren took out thousands of magic stones, handed them to the little girl, and said, "You use these first, and I will look for them." "Thank you brother!" The little girl said happily. Chapter 0225 Special Little Girl! Kill Shenwu! "By the way, what''s your name?" Ren asked the little girl''s name again. The little girl tilted her head for a while and said, "Brother, what''s your name?" Lane said: "That''s how I want to call you." The little girl thought for a while, and said, "Then brother call me Bai Ling." "Bai Ling?" Lane said. The little girl nodded and said, "Well, because the light I emit is white." White light! Before Wren crosses, the sunlight is a convergent light composed of seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple. And the light from this little girl is white. It seems that even if the little girl is a star, there is a certain difference from the sun before Rennes crossed. After finishing speaking, the little girl dug up a handful of magic stones from the space bag Ren handed her, put it in her mouth, and swallowed it in one bite. "good to eat." After eating the magic stone, the little girl seemed to feel that it tasted good and was very happy. After speaking, she grabbed another handful of magic stones, threw them into her mouth, and ate them happily. Seeing that the little girl actually eats the magic stone as a meal, the last trace of doubt in Ren''s heart is also let go. She is definitely a star. Even if it is a legendary creature, it will not directly eat magic stones. "By the way, another star fell at night, did you know?" Ren mentioned this again. has fallen two stars in a row, this has never happened before. Neither the spider queen nor Zhou La understood what was going on. However, the little girl may know. After all, she herself is a star. "I know." The little girl nodded and said. She really knew. After the little girl ate a few more magic stones, she looked at Renn with big eyes of Shui Ling, and said, "I just saw the star suddenly changed its trajectory. When I was curious, I chased it to see the situation. Who knows because I was too big, I was captured, and then I fell down first." What she said made Renn understand. Dare to love. It is said that the star that the sea dragon counts to fall is not the little girl Bai Ling. is the star that will fall behind. And the little girl Bai Ling just happened to see the falling star falling into this world, she came up to join in the fun under curiosity, and was captured, before the star fell down. Ren said: "Is that star the same as you?" The little girl Bai Ling shook her head and said, "No, that''s just an ordinary star, I''m much bigger than it, otherwise I will be farther away than it, and I won''t be captured first!" So, the little girl Bai Ling has something special. She is not a star that should have fallen. In addition, she is bigger and brighter than the stars that should have fallen, and she still emits white light. In other words, if Rennes gives her enough magic stones, she follows Ren, and if Ren becomes a **** in the future, he will build the kingdom of God in the sky. With the light she emits, wouldn''t it be possible to make her own **** shine very brightly? Far away? After a few words with her, he found that the little girl had eaten all the magic stones. "Brother, I''m so sleepy, I''m going to take a nap, and sleep a little longer, then I won''t shine so quickly." The little girl yawned. After finishing speaking, she fell to the ground and was actually going to sleep there directly. Upon seeing this, Ren picked her up and put her on the bed in his bedroom. The little girl has fallen asleep, sleeping very sweetly. Renn still has no sleep. The unexpected arrival of the little girl was an unexpected gain. However, Renn still needs to gather a lot of magic stones to absorb for her. Chapter 277： Otherwise, once she shines now, her position will be exposed. Rain felt that the principle of the little girl''s absorption of magic stones should be synchronized with the energy of this world. If it''s other stars, you definitely don''t need so many magic stones. And because the little girl Bai Ling is too big, she needs so many magic stones. In other words, she should be the most outstanding among all the stars. However, the price of such excellence is not low. It takes a million magic stones for the little girl to make her starlight exert its due effect. Looking at the sleeping little girl, Renn was still curious, where did her familiarity with herself come from? Could it be that the world she came from was the world that Ren passed through? However, if it''s that world, it doesn''t make sense. Will the stars of that world move by themselves? Will it be conscious? The little girl Bai Ling couldn''t answer these questions by herself. Because she can''t describe where she came. In addition, she didn''t know why she felt familiar with Renn, and almost recognized Renn as a star when she saw Renn. After ¡¡¡¡ fell, she got a lot of information. But I also lost a lot of memories. Ren put the matter down temporarily. Then, he was ready to do a new thing. That is, use the star sand to make the sacred martial arts. Mermaid Island has already risen to seven stars. Seven-star Mermaid Weapon Workshop is already able to manufacture the Killing Shenwu, but the raw materials have been lacking in the past. Of course, the Seven-Star Killing Shenwu is just the most basic. But the most basic is fine. can at least participate in the war of the gods, and can bring harm to the gods. Otherwise, with ordinary weapons, Ren guessed that it would not hurt or itchy to hit the gods. I can''t hit it. Second, the defense may not be broken. The weapon workshop on Mermaid Island has already been promoted to Seven Stars. As a marine rancher, Ren can also use the weapon workshops in all ranches to create weapons for himself. Therefore, Ren threw the star sand into it, preparing to create a slaying martial art for himself. As for the mermaid queen Elena, she now has enough six-star weapons! Chapter 0226 Successfully Created! The legendary mermaid! "What kind of sacred martial arts do you build?" Ren looked at the system panel. ß±ÉñÎä can be customized according to Ren''s needs. You can choose a variety of weapons. Knives, guns, swords, spears, hammers and the like are perfectly fine. Rain can also create a god-killing scepter. but¡­¡­ Rain soon discovered that although the slaying martial arts can be customized according to Ren''s needs, due to the characteristics of the stellar sand, there is actually no way to make the slaying martial arts such as magic war. In other words, it cannot be made into a Scepter of God. Mu Shenwu made of star sand can only choose the type of physical attack like swords and guns. Stellar sand is very sharp for breaking defenses. The bodies of ¡¡¡¡ and other legendary creatures cannot withstand the attack of the god-killing martial arts made of star sand. After pondering for a while, Ren decided to make a big sword with star sand. The amount of stellar sand given by the little girl Bai Ling is actually quite a lot. There are so many stellar sands, it is enough to make a big sword. To create a slaying martial arts, a lot of gold coins are needed, a full 100 million gold coins. Ryan didn''t hesitate and threw himself in. "Kill Shenwu was successfully built, the mission was completed, the host gained 200,000 experience, and 20 million gold coins!" The sound of the system sounded. This wave of experience is quite rich. Of course, it is said that it is a successful build, but it still takes ten days to complete. is Killing Shenwu after all. After ¡¡¡¡ß±shenwu was successfully built, Rennes thought about his career plan. Now, his magician level is 11, close to level 12. The level of the sea warrior is still 10. However, this slaying magic weapon cannot be used by a magician. To build a god-killing scepter, Renn has no suitable materials. The materials of the Shenwu are not so easy to find. Not even the Queen of Spiders and the others have their hands. "Could it be that you will try your best to raise the level of the Marine Warriors?" Renne thought. After thinking for a while, Renn has not allocated the 200,000 experience for the time being. He wanted to see what kind of rewards there would be if Mermaid Island rose to 8 stars. When ¡¡¡¡ Mermaid Island was upgraded to 6 stars, one more ranch could be added, which is the Kraken Ranch. 7-star bonus is still to add an extra ranch. This ranch is still empty. The conditions for Mermaid Island to be upgraded to 8 stars are already fast. That is, Elena, the mermaid queen, became a legend. Elena is about to become a legend. After all, it has been more than a year since she became the tenth rank. In the early stage, Elena''s growth rate has always been ahead of Rennes. This is also normal, because there are not many pastures in front of Renn, and the gold coins are also limited. But as the ranch in Renn''s hands increased, and the gold coins continued to increase, Renn''s growth rate was far ahead of Elena. After all, as long as Rennes has enough gold coins and can continuously build, he can receive massive experience growth. And Elena can only get growth points from Mermaid Island. is incomparable to Renn. However, after such a long time, Elena is still very close to the Legendary. And when Ren was thinking of Elena, this night, Elena seemed to have heard that Ren was not sleeping, and came over to stay with Ren for the whole night. Elena has a lot of time to melt her legs now. Compared with the banshee, Elena has a different flavor. Raine also liked her very much. Of course, there are other little mermaids, like Eve and Leah, and Renn also likes them very much. "Wang, Elena feels that I will be a legendary creature in a few days at most." This evening, after much of the night, Elena said to Renne softly. While talking, Elena felt incredible by herself. Before, she never dreamed that one day, she could be so close to the legendary level. At first, she tried her best to develop the mermaid kingdom, but she dreamed of being broken by that sea monster group. After decades of hard life at the bottom of the gloomy trench, Renn broke into their lives and brought hope to all the mermaids. Ren, also made Elena fall in love with him deeply. Until now, Elena can''t live without Renne at all. And in the short period of two or three years after meeting Rennes, Elena has grown from a Tier 6 mermaid to a legendary existence. The great progress made Elena feel shocked. And such progress was brought about by Rennes. So, after Elena finished speaking, she looked at Renn with bright eyes. Then, in her heart, a deep love began to emerge. So, this night, it became restless again. One night passed quickly. In the morning, Elena left. Renn stayed up all night, still refreshed. He went to see Bai Ling''s situation. Bai Ling was still asleep. Rain left her thousands of magic stones. Then Ren came to the castle in Banshee Canyon and saw Helen outside the castle. Yes, with the help of Zula, Helen can already move around during the day. However, Helen is still a shadow now. Well, there are still areas with other shadows. She can pick up things, but others can''t touch her. A very strange state. After Helen came to the castle, she felt fresh about everything. She hasn''t been out of that area in hundreds of years. So, Renn stayed with her for a few days. In the past few days, in the ocean, the disturbances caused by the major royal families are still quite large. There are marine life looking for stars everywhere. The second falling star also disappeared, but all the royal families released people and looked everywhere. Renn wasn''t in a hurry at all. He already has a star in his hand. Bai Ling basically wakes up every afternoon. After waking up, he quickly eats the magic stone, and then sleeps for one night plus one day, and so on. Chapter 278： Rain felt that the reason she had to go to bed at night was because she was worried that she would shine at night. But perhaps because of a large number of magic stones, she has never been able to shine. After another five days, on this day, Elena finally rose to Tier 11. officially entered the legendary realm. And she is also the first legendary mermaid. On the day when Elena became a legend, Renn deliberately took Helen to Mermaid Island. "King, I have become a legend!" Elena''s face has a very bright smile. After Elena became a legend, Mermaid Island finally became an 8-star Mermaid Island! Chapter 0227 Changes in Mermaid Island! upgrade! Gear up! Elena has finally become a legendary existence. For Mermaid Island, this is an authentic event. This means that even without the backing of Rain, the current Mermaid Island can be regarded as an authentic royal family based on the strength of the mermaids! So that night, a grand celebration was held in Mermaid Island. Sea elves, elves, banshees, beast girls, etc. all came to participate in this celebration. The first half of this celebration belongs to everyone. The second half belonged to Rennes and Elena. became the legendary Elena, glamorous. gave Renn a different experience. The next day, Ren saw the changes in Mermaid Island. The changes in the 8-star Mermaid Island were not small. First of all, the guaranteed growth value doubled again. Then, Mermaid Island can be upgraded as a whole. After this upgrade, Mermaid Island will have a very huge change. In fact, the current Seven Star Mermaid Island, the speed of advancement in the ocean water is already quite slow. When it is in front of the sea, it is equivalent to a car sprinting on land at a speed of one hundred yards. Of course, the movement of Mermaid Island in the sea will not cause much movement. Because when the Mermaid Island is moving, there is a water diversion magic at the front end. can make the sea water separate from the sides of Mermaid Island naturally in advance, and will not cause any resistance to the advancement of Mermaid Island. will be a boost instead. If the overall upgrade is once again, Mermaid Island will move faster. But movement speed is not the key. The key is that Mermaid Island has officially become a space island. In other words, Mermaid Island can use magic stones to directly cast a teleportation magic with the magic tower, open the space door, and carry out space travel. Of course, there are a lot of gold coins to upgrade. In addition, once the space travels, you will also need a lot of gold coins. The gold coins needed to cross the whole body depend on the distance that Mermaid Island needs to cross. Within 10,000 kilometers, there are probably hundreds of magic stones at a time. If it exceeds 10,000 kilometers, the number of magic stones needed will be linear. But, when it''s critical, don''t talk about this magic stone. Even if the number of magic stones increases several times, Renn will spend it without hesitation. "Space Island, very good." Ren looked at the gold coins for the upgrade. Well, it''s not cheap. Two hundred million gold coins. Reyne groaned for a while, feeling that the gold coins are not enough recently. The key is that it takes 5 billion gold coins to collect one million magic stones for the little girl Bai Ling in a short time. "First rise to Mermaid Island." Lane pondered for a moment, and said. The two hundred million gold coins are not for nothing, Rennes can gain hundreds of thousands of experience at one time! So, Renn made a decision. As for the gold coins that the little girl Bai Ling needs for the millions of magic stones, Renn pondered for a while and had an idea. Raine chose to upgrade Mermaid Island. It takes a long time to upgrade. And Ren quickly discovered that after Mermaid Island rose to eight stars, he got a chance to upgrade his career. "Is this a direct level upgrade?" Lane whispered softly. However, he also discovered that a career upgrade does not mean a direct level upgrade, but is equivalent to a "job change" when playing games, which makes a career sharper and more comprehensive. The profession of a magician is already a legendary mage, and there is no need to upgrade, you can walk all the way to the dark, until you become a god. However, the profession of a marine warrior can be upgraded once. According to the Spider Queen and Zula, there are gods, and they were basically magicians before. This is because, under normal circumstances, a magician is more intelligent and can better discover the secrets of this world. There are very few who become gods through warriors. Tenth-tier warriors do exist. But the fighters who have reached the legendary rank are almost invisible. After the magician comes into contact with magic power, although his body is weak, he can stay vigorous for a long time under the nourishment of magic power for a long time, and he can live longer, and has enough time to impact the legendary magician. The lifespan of the tenth-order warriors is far less than that of the magician, and many warriors have not survived until they die. After all, human beings are naturally short-lived races. There are certain exceptions to the sea warrior, because the sea warrior itself has a long lifespan, but after all, the sea warrior is just an ordinary profession. Also, it is subject to a lot of restrictions, and its combat effectiveness on land will be greatly reduced. The current career upgrade came at the right time. After groaning for a while, Ren decided to upgrade the marine warrior''s profession. "Successful class upgrade, congratulations to the host, the second class has become a new class: Almighty Warrior." The sound of the system sounded. Become an almighty fighter in the second job! And Ren found that after the upgrade, he actually had more experience. Now, his second job is very close to Tier 11. So, Renn put the 200,000 experience that had not been allocated to the second job, and pushed the second job to level 11. In this way, he is a double eleventh order. The 11th-tier warriors, that is, the legendary warriors, are almost invisible on the mainland. After the class upgrade, Ren did not wait for the upgrade of Mermaid Island to complete. Instead, he left Mermaid Island and came to the Northland Kingdom. then called a lot of ministers to a meeting. After Ren became the king of the Northern Kingdom, he rarely went to court. is basically the shopkeeper. However, Renn, the shopkeeper, is not irresponsible. On the contrary, many of the instructions he gave, as long as the ministers carry out it, can make the Northern Kingdom extremely prosperous. Lane''s cabinet has been able to handle a lot of things. If it was another king, he would worry about losing control. However, Renn is not afraid. Because Raine has female demons. There are several banshees in the Northern Kingdom all year round. The banshees are familiar with the human heart. If these ministers have any tricks, they will know for the first time. plus the tenth-order black dragon, no one in the entire Northern Kingdom dared to make small moves. The purpose of this meeting is very simple. Ren is ready to take action against the Bauhinia Kingdom. "The king wants to do something against the Bauhinia Kingdom?" In the palace, some ministers were stunned after they knew Ren''s purpose this time. They didn''t expect that Renn was actually preparing to take action against the Bauhinia Kingdom. Well, they naturally don''t know, Ren''s intentions. On the one hand, it is to test the specific relationship between the church in this world and secular rights. On the other hand, Renn wanted to gather the gold coins Bai Ling needed in a short time, and there was only one way to go. That is... grab it! The life in the ocean doesn''t care about gold coins at all. It¡¯s useless to grab the royal family in the ocean, because they don¡¯t have gold coins. So, I can only start from the mainland. Ryan is about to grab the Bauhinia Kingdom where he killed the prince last time. "Wang, think twice!" A minister persuaded him. "No, I have already thought about it twice." Ren said lightly. "Assemble the army, and three days later, we will launch." After speaking, Renn ignored these ministers. However, he still adopted the opinion of a duke. That is, before using, find a sufficient reason, or excuse. If you want to hit someone, you must be famous for your teacher. This excuse is quite simple. Now there are many spies from the Bauhinia Kingdom in the Northland Kingdom, Renn directly caught a large number of spies, and then used the Bauhinia Kingdom to secretly destroy the Northland Kingdom as an excuse to declare war on the Bauhinia Kingdom. This time the declaration of war has surprised a large number of kingdoms on the mainland. Chapter 279： A kingdom brazenly acted against another kingdom. This kind of kingdom-level war has not happened for a long time! Chapter 0228 is bullying you, what''s up? "What, the Kingdom of the North actually declared war on the Kingdom of Bauhinia and conscripted an army to march towards the Kingdom of Bauhinia?" In a kingdom, when he heard this news, the king wondered if he had heard it wrong. "The king of the Northern Kingdom is indeed powerful. As a king, he has the strength of Tier 10, and he is also the master of a giant dragon. However, he just so rashly attacked another kingdom. The excuse he made was ridiculous and too self-conscious. It''s big." In the palace, some ministers felt that Renn''s actions were reckless. "Look at how the Bauhinia Kingdom responds. The national teacher of the Bauhinia Kingdom has been killed. Looking at it this way, if the Bauhinia Kingdom wants to block the Northern Kingdom, I am afraid that it can only ask the Silvermoon Vatican for help. I don''t know if the Silvermoon Vatican will send someone. put one''s oar in." Another minister said. "Not necessarily. You must know that the Northern Kingdom belongs to the scope of the Holy See of Light. It took a long time for the Holy See of Light to enter the Kingdom of the North. Once the Holy See of Silver Moon took action, the Holy See of Light would not sit idly by, right?" "It depends on how much the King of the North is willing to pay. Don''t think of the Holy See too omnipotent. Moreover, the King of the North is so powerful, it really doesn''t mean that you will ask the Bright Holy See for the strong." When other kingdoms were speculating and talking about Ren''s behavior this time. "Asshole! The hatred for killing my son has not yet been reported, and now I have taken the initiative to declare war and summon an army. I want to conquer myself!" Within the Bauhinia Kingdom, the Bauhinia King was also furious after receiving the news. Now, even the prestigious Grand Duke Harper of the Bauhinia Kingdom doesn''t know how to persuade him. Because people are about to hit the door, it is impossible to surrender without a fight. "Your Majesty, the Northern Kingdom is a rank ten magician." Duke Harper reminded. King Bauhinia¡¯s eyes flashed brightly: "Of course I know that you must gather the army first. I will go to the Silvermoon Holy See. If the Silvermoon Holy See can help us to hold the King of the North and the Tier 10 dragon, this battle So that they can come back and forth!" In the Kingdom of Bauhinia, a big battle of the army has also begun. Millions of troops were called up and assembled quickly. In the Northern Kingdom, as soon as the three-day period arrived, Ren brought a summoned army of a million, and went straight to the Bauhinia Kingdom. The marching speed of the army is much slower, but after Ren becomes a legendary magician, he can already build larger space doors. Through the two space doors, Ren directly sent the army to the edge of the Bauhinia Kingdom, and then the army rushed in. At this time, the army of the Bauhinia Kingdom completed its assembly in the capital. When King Bauhinia wanted to come, it would take ten and a half months for the army of the Northern Kingdom to arrive. However, King Bauhinia didn''t expect that the army of the Northern Kingdom had already entered. Along the way, the local defenders of the Bauhinia Kingdom could not stop the army of the Northern Kingdom at all. "Report, Lord, the army of the Northern Kingdom has entered!" King Bauhinia was shocked and angry when he heard the news. He hurriedly led the summoned army of millions of people and set out in mighty force and rushed to the border. On the other side, Ren''s millions of troops also attacked the city all the way. It only took more than half a month to lay down a large area and plundered a lot of gold coins in the hands of the nobles of the Bauhinia Kingdom. Of course, apart from plundering gold coins, Renn did not let the army do evil. Finally, half a month later, Rennes''s millions of troops, and the millions of troops brought by the Bauhinia King, met on a plain. The armies of the two sides confronted each other on the plain. "Give me an amplification magic!" King Bauhinia finished speaking, and then said to Renne: "King of the North, you kill my son, and regard it as your homeland as your back garden. Now you are openly attacking my country. Do you think I''m a bully?" As soon as King Bauhinia finished speaking, Ren''s hand moved, and he also used a sound amplification magic, and then said faintly: "Yes, it''s just bullying you, what''s wrong?" Chapter 0229 shot one after another! Divine Envoy! "King of the North, you deceived too much!" Hearing Ren''s words, the Bauhinia King almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. He can be very angry with Renn. When the old king of the Northland Kingdom was critically ill, the Bauhinia King was going to send people to find and kill the third prince. Then he was controlled by the Necromancer to kill the five princes with the third prince, which would trigger further advances in the Northland Kingdom. confusion! So that the army of the Bauhinia Kingdom can capture the Northern Kingdom and gain access to the sea. But I didn''t expect Renn to make a strong appearance. not only thwarted the conspiracy of the spider queen, but also defeated the dragon and became the lord of the dragon. That''s all. The point is that after people from the three kingdoms including the Bauhinia Kingdom discovered an elven tribe, Ren blatantly took someone to take action, not only destroying the hundreds of thousands of elite troops in the Bauhinia Kingdom. also killed the son of King Bauhinia. then took the elves through the Bauhinia Kingdom grandiosely. The Bauhinia King vomited blood with anger. almost fainted. Originally, he planned to contact the other two kingdoms to attack the Northern Kingdom. But it didn''t happen that the other two kingdoms were counseled, and they didn''t accept the move at all. This also made King Bauhinia extremely depressed. That breath made him feel extremely uncomfortable. In the past few months, he has almost lost sleep every night, always feeling that he is too aggrieved. However, the power is not as good as others, he can only endure it. In the past few months, King Bauhinia has suffered from depression. Well, the king of Bauhinia didn''t know that the ghost ship owner was the king of the Northland. He had already understood his plot to kill the third prince, Rennes, to disrupt the Kingdom of the Northland. Otherwise, he would know why Renn always started with Bauhinia Kingdom. The last time Ren just stood on his feet, he was also at the tenth level, and he did not destroy the Bauhinia Kingdom. Because at that time Rennes was not particularly clear about the entanglement between the church and the world. The churches of the Bauhinia Kingdom are not the bright churches. The power of the Guangming Church is in the Xiting Kingdom. The Northern Kingdom is almost the farthest kingdom of the Church of Light at the northern end. Although the influence of the Bright Church in the Northern Kingdom is strong, it is not particularly strong. But this time, Renn has become a legendary mage, a legendary warrior, and there are several legendary existences in his hands. In addition, he is short of money. Whose idea is not to fight the Bauhinia Kingdom? On the battlefield, hearing the angrily voice of King Bauhinia, Renn said lightly again: "Yes, I just deceive people too much!" "Puff!" Hearing Ren''s words, the Bauhinia King almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty~~" On the battlefield, the voices of several ministers sounded. It turned out that King Bauhinia was almost fainted by Ren''s two words. Well, Ren''s two sentences are just one cause. The most depressed King Bauhinia in the past few months is the biggest reason. "Pump ßê~" Next to Ren, there was the laughter of the spider queen. "You irritate him like this, are you afraid that he will fight you hard?" After the spider. Lane said: "So what." The Spider Queen said: "He dared to come to fight, and most of them have already received help from the Silver Moon Holy See. According to some of my understanding, the gods behind the great Holy See seem to have an agreement and will not easily intervene in the war on the mainland. In other words, Even if he gets help, what Silvermoon Vatican can send may be even stronger than what you showed before." Lane said: "That is the legendary level?" The spider queen nodded and said, "Yes, but there are some peculiar beings in the kingdoms of gods. These beings are war machines made by these gods. In many cases, disputes between gods and gods will not be directly resolved. It is solved through these war machines. They are reproducible and their power fluctuates, depending on how much God is willing to give." Lane said: "For example?" The spider said: "For example, the envoy!" Ren got it. "Blow the horn and attack." After talking about this, Renn did not talk nonsense with the Bauhinia King who almost passed out just now, and directly gave the order. Finish early, finish early. "Woo~" Then, the offensive horn sounded. The army of the Million Bauhinia Kingdom stretched out a battle line more than ten kilometers long, formed hundreds of huge square formations, and drove towards the army of the Bauhinia Kingdom. "I''m so angry, attack, and wipe them out!" The Bauhinia King pointed at the army of the Northern Kingdom, angrily said. "Woo~~~" The army of the Bauhinia Kingdom also sounded the horn of attack. Immediately afterwards, a dense army drove towards the Northern Kingdom. The number of troops in the Bauhinia Kingdom is more. There are many millions. In this battle, the Bauhinia King recruited a large number of troops from the nobles. Although the Northern Kingdom has a large number of Tier 90 existence. However, in the eyes of the Bauhinia Kingdom, even if their magicians are insufficient, they can use these armies to consume the opponent''s magicians. This war, even if it is a tragic victory in the end, but a tragic victory is a victory! The Bauhinia Kingdom will win! What''s more, the Bauhinia King also has a new agreement with the Silvermoon Holy See, borrowing top powerhouses from the Silvermoon Holy See. On the battlefield, with the sound of the horn, the armies of both sides began to advance. And the armies of the two sides have not yet fought, in the sky, the magicians of the two sides have already begun to fight. A large number of defensive magic circles are opened one after another. Some magician groups started to attack, and some magician groups defended with all their strength. "à»à»~" In the high altitude, a dragon appeared. "You made the dragon appear so soon?" Look at these giant dragons, the Spider Queen said. Rehn said: "Yes, this battle doesn''t need to be delayed for too long, just let them try it. Bauhinia Kingdom has any trump cards." The national teacher before the Bauhinia Kingdom is only the ninth rank. After being killed by Ren, the magician of King Bauhinia took the Forbidden Curse as the strongest. Chapter 280： Without a top magician, King Bauhinia could not come out, so Ren directly let the dragon take action to see what help King Bauhinia borrowed from Silvermoon Vatican. More than a dozen dragons rushed to the army of the Bauhinia Kingdom, and they also launched dragon language magic. Suddenly, a sea of ??flames burned above the sky. At this time, in the army of King Bauhinia, several people in white robes flew into the sky. "Light of Purification!" I saw these white robe mage shooting at the same time, directing several strong beams of light into the high altitude. I immediately saw that the dragon language magic issued by more than a dozen dragons was cleansed by the light before it took shape. This kind of purification is naturally inferior to Renn''s original dispelling magic. When Raine used the dispelling magic, the sea of ??purgatory fire had already taken shape. And this time, these dragon language magics didn''t take shape. However, this is enough to show that these white-robed mages are indeed quite powerful. In ¡¡¡¡, there is at least one tenth order, and possibly all ten orders. "Tenth-tier Holy Seen Magician." When seeing the white-robed mage, the spider queen whispered. Vatican Magician! "The magicians are also magicians, but their magic is a bit narrower. Don¡¯t underestimate them. They are also quite powerful. In addition, they can also perform magic arts, that is, some abilities obtained from the gods. Because of the ability God gave them, a magician has at least one such ability." The queen of spider said quickly. Ren nodded slightly. On one side, Zula did not speak. In the past, when Zula was still the Eye of Imagination, she was actually quite peaceful, and she was willing to talk to Ren. However, after the Eye of Imagination became the new Zula, Zula became a bit cold. Of course, as long as Renn speaks, or when she feels she needs to talk to Renn, Zura will speak. And the style of the queen of spiders has changed a bit. The Queen of Spiders is a much more evil creature than Zula. is as evil as her, she was extremely cold in the past, and she didn''t have to say a word to people for a year. However, since she absorbed the blood of the previous generation of Zura and returned to the realm of legend, her words began to increase. Sometimes, Renn doesn''t even ask her. She would take the initiative to tell Rennes some secrets she knew. She didn''t even realize it. This change in my mentality and attitude. When the spider queen was speaking, the dozen dragons began to divide their forces. The dragon of rank 8 and above cooperated with the black dragon of rank 10 to attack the white robe mage. Other dragons joined the battlefield. "Block them!" Bauhinia King shouted. The Forbidden Magic mage and the sky knights in the Bauhinia Kingdom moved one after another, trying to block the dragon of Tier 6 or 7. On the other side, a few white-robed mages also continued to use magic, their magic frontal damage was not big, but they blocked the dragon. "The Sacred Sword!" At this time, a white-robed mage lightly chanted a spell, and then, in the sky, a beam of light suddenly fell and rushed towards the tenth-order black dragon. "Divine Art! It can''t stop it!" After the spider. Even if the black dragon''s magic resistance is quite high, the power of this sacred sword cast by this tenth-order white robe mage seems to have exceeded the upper limit that the black dragon can bear. It is naturally not so easy to kill the black dragon with this blow. But at least it can make the black dragon suffer some injuries. Seeing that the beam of light was about to fall, suddenly, and the space above the black dragon changed, I immediately saw that the beam of light made a direct turn and rushed into the army of the Bauhinia Kingdom below, and several members of the Bauhinia Kingdom were destroyed in one blow. The phalanx of ten thousand people was directly erased. Well, it means erasing. The kind that disappears instantly, the kind that doesn''t even exist ashes. It seems that they have never existed in the world. A huge hole with a huge diameter appeared on the ground. "The power is not small." Lane whispered softly. This blow is not a range attack, but it still has such power after it falls on the ground and splashes. is indeed powerful. "Wow~" The black dragon was almost hit, was angry, and rushed over with a flap of his wings. Behind the black dragon, the sea elves blue yarn used space magic to cooperate with it. It was Lan Sha''s spatial distortion that saved the black dragon just now. As soon as Hai Sha joined the battlefield, those white-robed mage obviously did not expect that there was actually a Tier 10 Space Mage on the side of Rain. Suddenly, several white-robed wizards were beaten quite passively. "Why is there another tenth order?" The Bauhinia King was a little dumbfounded. Originally, he thought that the tenth rank of Ren''s side was Ren and the dragon, but he did not expect that there was another tenth rank, and it was a tenth-order space magician. "Your Majesty, the people of the Holy See can''t stand it anymore." With the cooperation of the blue yarn space magic, the black dragon of Tier 10 became extraordinarily brave, chasing after the white robe mages to fight. The few white-robed wizards suddenly couldn''t stand it. "Go, and give them some more codes." Ren said to the spider queen. The Spider Queen threw a wink at Renn, and then brushed his hands without saying a word. Suddenly, the sky went dark. I saw that the sky became dark clouds in an instant, and all the light was blocked. Then, above the sky, a huge eye formed by the dark clouds seemed to be opened. "My God~" On the side of the Bauhinia Kingdom, all the soldiers were terrified. "Your Majesty, what is that?" Next to King Bauhinia, a minister was also terrified. King Bauhinia raised his head and shivered. Because in his sense, that eye is not ordinary evil. If you let it open, it is likely to flow into a river. "Legendary!" In the sky, as soon as huge eyes appeared, the face of a tenth-order white robe mage changed. "The Northern Kingdom actually used the legendary level in the Continental War. We can''t stop it. Please envoy." Another white robe mage said. Immediately afterwards, these two white-robed mage directly crushed a thing in their hands. Soon, a beam of light rushed into the sky. While high in the sky, another beam of light also rushed down. In the sky, the light instantly shines. I saw a figure with a majestic face slowly descending in the extremely bright beam of light. Chapter 0230 is killed in seconds! Legendary power! In the sky, after the two beams of light are united, a new beam of light is formed. In the light of ten thousand meters, the figure slowly descended. There is no expression on his face. The whole face looks quite majestic. His temperament is solemn and sacred. Also, it looks quite perfect. The proportions of the whole body are also very coordinated, full of power, as if born for battle. He also holds a silver spear in his hand. No, it''s not a spear. The shape of the tip of the spear is complicated and exquisite. It is just a weapon similar to a long spear. "Look, is that god?" On the ground, many soldiers in the battlefield raised their heads and saw this envoy. Many soldiers subconsciously gave birth to a feeling of worshipping. "God, this divine envoy has been rewarded with divine power, but the number should be small, you have to be careful." After seeing the sacred breath on the divine envoy, next to Renn, the spider said. Renn looked at the divine envoy unchanged. Under the attention of all the people, the divine envoy took one step out of the beam of light. Suddenly, the light from the sky collected. Although the light dissipated, he did not look sad because of the lack of light. On the contrary, he is still quite dazzling. This kind of dazzling comes from the sky and represents the dazzling when God descends on the earth. "Hahahaha, the messenger of God has come, this time the Northern Kingdom is absolutely dead!" When seeing the envoy coming, the Bauhinia King laughed. He has been stubborn for too long. was on the battlefield just now, and he almost vomited blood by Renn again. At the beginning of the war, his army was beaten into misery by the army of the Northern Kingdom. There is no way. Although the number of troops in the Bauhinia Kingdom is larger, the quality of these troops in the Bauhinia Kingdom has been greatly reduced after being destroyed by hundreds of thousands of elite and large numbers of magicians. Under the powerful offensive of the Magician Group of the Northern Kingdom, they naturally couldn''t stand it anymore. And the Holy Seer''s magician was beaten to a disadvantage with the cooperation of the blue yarn and the black dragon. Originally, the Bauhinia King thought that this time was probably a bit bad. I don¡¯t know how bright the willows are, the Holy See of Yinyue is so powerful. Chapter 281： not only sent a few tenth-tier magicians. When these magicians couldn''t stand it, Silvermoon Vatican unexpectedly descended on the magician! This makes King Bauhinia overjoyed and can''t help laughing. He seemed to have seen the "beautiful" scene of occupying the Northern Kingdom and killing Rennes! In the eyes of King Bauhinia expected, the divine envoy finally moved. saw him take a step forward. looked at Ren in the sky with a gaze like a moment, and then spoke: "You leave now, I can leave it alone!" Hearing the words of the envoy, King Bauhinia was a little dumbfounded. He originally thought that after this envoy came, he would directly do it. But I didn''t expect that after the envoy descended violently, he would only ask Ren to retreat? However, according to his agreement with the Silver Moon Holy See, the Bauhinia King dare not say anything now. High-end combat power, he can only rely on the Silver Moon Holy See. What''s more, the envoy represents God. That is his existence that a king dare not offend. Hearing the words of the envoy, Ren''s expression remained unchanged, and said, "What if I say no?" The divine envoy narrowed his eyes and said, "If you say no, then fight." Ren said lightly: "Then fight!" "I''ll help you try his strength!" As soon as Raine''s voice fell, the spider queen spoke. For the spider queen, even the gods have hunted, even if the **** envoy may be stronger than her now, it is not in her eyes at all. As soon as the spider queen finished speaking, the huge eye moved in the sky. saw that huge eye blink. Suddenly, a terrifying ray rushed towards the divine envoy. When the huge eye blinked, a second eye appeared in the sky, and it blinked again. With every blink, there will be an extra eye in the sky. Obviously, after returning to the legendary strength, as a legendary creature, the methods of the spider queen became even more weird and difficult. "Dare!" The divine envoy let out a cold snort, and then saw him holding a spear, facing the attack from his eyes, and rushed forward on his own initiative. The terrifying rays from those eyes kept rushing towards him. The spear of the divine envoy strangled, and the whole person turned into a streamer, smashing the rays in the blink of an eye. At this time, more rays have already struck. "break!" The divine envoy shook the spear fiercely, and a terrible fluctuation came from the tip of the spear. I saw immediately that the rays that hit the divine envoy were directly broken and clean. After the **** ambassador broke all the rays, the whole person turned into a streamer faster than light, and instantly hit a huge eye. The eye shook, and then the dark clouds that made up the eye were shattered in an instant, completely shattered. That kind of brokenness still has continuity, and the other eyes copied from this eye are also broken one after another. It seems that the **** envoy has found the duplication of these eyes, and after destroying one, it destroys all the other eyes. In a short period of time, all eyes were broken. In the sky, all the dark clouds disappeared, and the sunlight fell down, and the sky was empty because of his shot. The power of a shot is really terrifying. ¡­¡­ "His strength has reached the second form under the blessing of divine power, Zhou La, come on." Seeing that the divine envoy broke the method of the spider queen so powerfully, the spider queen was not depressed, said. On the other side, Zura was more ready to do it, and Ren stopped her. "No need." Ryan wanted to see how powerful this envoy was. As soon as his wand moved, the light condensed in the sky again. Then, a large number of Aurora Sacred Sword appeared. "Small carving skills!" After the divine envoy''s faint voice sounded, in the next second, he completely seemed to disappear from the spot and rushed towards Ren. His speed is too fast. It''s almost impossible to respond to the sound. It is often that the sonic boom will be heard ten seconds or more after he appears in a new place. After all, the speed of sound in the air is only a few hundred meters, and the speed of this divine envoy is already dozens of times the speed of sound. Such a speed, if the distance is short, even a strong person of the same level may not be able to stop it. However, in the legendary battlefield, the reaction power of the legendary existence is far greater than that of ordinary people, and the time of ordinary people and the time of legendary are actually two different things. For a legendary existence, one second is enough to do a lot of things. But ordinary people encounter some unexpected situations, and the light reaction time takes many seconds. Therefore, although the speed of this divine envoy is fast, to Renn, it is not too threatening. Ren''s wand moved, and a lot of space gaps appeared in front of him. This is Ren''s very close distance. However, this divine envoy is also really tough. Facing such a powerful space magic, a trace of energy exploded from the tip of his gun. Immediately after, I saw the space gully shattered under the spear. Space magic is really difficult. But it also depends on who the opponent is. Some powerful opponents, no matter how difficult magic is, it is not enough for them to fear. Just like this divine envoy, even if it was Raine, who had made the legendary sea dragon incomprehensible in the first place, he was able to break through with his spear and his supernatural power. It''s just that Renne seemed to have expected this a long time ago. The divine envoy had just broken through a spatial gully, and soon discovered that another spatial gully appeared in front of him. Immediately afterwards, a large number of Aurora Holy Swords rushed over at a speed comparable to that of light. The divine envoy snorted lightly, turned around sharply, holding the handle of the spear, and shot back. saw that the long gun body hit the air. Then, the air was shocked. I saw that all the Aurora Sacred Swords were shattered every inch. His attack was not the Aurora Holy Sword. is space! The strength of this divine envoy is indeed extremely powerful. He doesn''t have any armor in his hand, but he can use a long spear to be both offensive and defensive. Besides, he doesn''t seem to know any magic. is purely equivalent to breaking cleverness with force. such a powerful combat power, ordinary legendary creatures are simply incomparable. deserves to be a divine envoy. It''s just that, even though he is so tough, in Ren''s eyes, he is nothing more than a divine envoy. is an envoy, not a god. Even if he has divine accumulation in his body, he has obtained the divine power bestowed by God, for Renn, it is nothing more than that. Although his divine power is sub-divine, his divine power is his own, and the divine power of this divine envoy is bestowed by others, and this divine envoy is far from being able to display the true mystery of divine power. Therefore, this divine envoy had just smashed the space with a long spear, smashed all the Aurora Sacred Swords, and was about to do the same to break through the space gully of Rennes, he quickly discovered that he didn¡¯t know what was around him. At that time, I was surrounded by extremely blazing light. Immediately after, the divine envoy sensed the crisis, and the spear in his hand was swung fiercely, and he was about to break out of this place with great strength. It''s just that, before he can make any movements, all the light has become the sharpest sword. In the next second, the eyes of the divine envoy burst instantly. The eyes can see things, but because of the reflection of light. is the same for the envoy. It would be better if he closes his eyes when he perceives the crisis at first, and doesn''t look at the outside through his eyes. But now, it''s too late to say anything. As soon as the eyes of the divine envoy burst, the surrounding light burst out in the next second. In a short period of time, the divine envoy was divided into countless parts by countless tiny rays of light, and then disappeared without a trace. This is the light magic that Reyn uses with five drops of supernatural power-shining heaven! With five drops of supernatural power, even this twelfth-tier divine envoy could not stand it. Of course, if Renn is not a legendary mage now and only has Tier 10 to perform this trick, it will naturally not achieve this effect. But, there is no if. After becoming a legendary mage, Renne''s understanding of the sub-divine power far exceeds that before, and the power he can exert is even more terrifying. What''s more, magicians have always been known for their sharp attacks. So, this is the power of sub-divine power and the power of legend! "How can it be!" Seeing that the divine envoy evaporates directly from the world in a short period of time, the Bauhinia Kingdom, whether it is the Bauhinia King or the white robe magicians, are a little surprised! A powerful divine envoy, in Ren''s hands, could not hold on for even a minute! "Legend~" A white robe magician murmured. The word ¡¡¡¡ surprised other white robe magicians. also stunned the Bauhinia King, completely cold. He never thought of it. The king of the Northland is actually a legendary mage! sky! A king is actually a legendary mage! At this moment, the Bauhinia King wanted to cry. How powerful and invincible is the legendary mage, actually going to be a king? There is no legendary mage that can be regarded as the king''s position. Chapter 282： However, the legendary wizard Wren became the king. And even worse, this legendary mage... was actually provoked by King Bauhinia! Moreover, the opponent''s strength is still so powerful, even the **** envoy is strong in a spike! The current King of Bauhinia can only hope that the gods are angry, and then they will send down more powerful divine envoys. Otherwise, the Bauhinia Kingdom will be completely over. Chapter 0231 The Church Compromises! Take down the Bauhinia Kingdom! Twelfth order! "No, the king of the North is a legendary mage, not an ordinary legendary mage!" Seeing Ren''s annihilation of the divine envoy in a short period of time, the complexions of several white robe magicians of the Yinyue Vatican changed drastically. These white-robed magicians are naturally not the white-robed magicians stationed in the Bauhinia Kingdom, but are transferred from other places by the Silver Moon Holy See. Even in the Holy See, the tenth-level magician is not a popular commodity. In an ordinary kingdom, it would be nice to have a Tier 10 magician guarding him. "How to do?" A white-robed magician immediately panicked and didn''t know what to do. "Wait, the envoy will definitely come again." Another white robe magician said. "Be careful, the dragon is here again." Next to ¡¡¡¡, the voice of the third magician sounded. The black dragon attacked again with the cooperation of Lan Sha. With the cooperation of the Space Mage, this black dragon also showed exceptional bravery. Several white robe magicians were actually forced to retreat continuously. "Will he still show up?" After killing the envoy with a single blow, Ren asked. The spider queen looked at Renn with full of appreciation. Obviously, the queen did not expect Renn to kill the envoy so quickly. Zula is the same. In fact, Zhou La was ready to shoot. Although the **** envoy has the strength of the twelfth rank, he can still draw on some of the power of the gods, but in the third form, which is equivalent to the thirteenth rank, it is still not enough to see. The spider said: "Just killed by you, if he is so persuaded, where will the silver moon Vatican''s face be put. However, next time he appears, he may not be willing to fight with you." Lane said: "Why?" The spider said: "The power of the gods is not endless. In addition, there is a game between the gods and the gods. Most of the other Holy Sees in this battle are also staring at them, including the Holy See of Light. After all, the Northern Kingdom has been included by the Holy See of Light. The scope of the mission, even if you don¡¯t ask the Holy See of Light for help, the Holy See of Light will not sit back and watch the Silvermoon Holy See lower too much power. But you don¡¯t have to directly confront the gods on the land now, anyway, your goal is just gold coins, so, If Yinyue Vatican compromises, you might as well promise them first." Rehn asked: "Compromise? How to compromise." The spider said: "It depends on what conditions they propose." The voice of the spider queen just fell, and the situation changed again in the sky. I saw a beam of light that was brighter than before fell. Immediately afterwards, in that beam of light, a figure landed again. This figure is surprisingly exactly the same as the previous divine envoy. Sure enough, the divine envoy can be reborn. The gods are immortal, and the gods are immortal. After this divine envoy landed, he didn¡¯t do anything for the first time. "If you retain the Silver Moon Vatican after acquiring the Bauhinia Kingdom, the Vatican can withdraw from this dispute." The words of the envoy changed the complexion of King Bauhinia. Once the people of the Silver Moon Holy See quit, the Bauhinia country will be over. How could his army stop Ren, who is a legendary mage. After the envoy finished speaking, he looked at Renn with no sense or anger. As a divine envoy, all joy, anger, sorrow, and joy should be eliminated. He is just a battle tool of the gods. does not need to have any emotion. Moreover, this envoy seemed to give Rennes different feelings. The person is still that person. But the soul inside seems to have changed. Rehn felt that this might be the secret of the rebirth of the divine envoy? Next to Renn, the voice of the spider queen rang: "Sure enough, this divine envoy can only make one shot. These divine envoys are really boring. They obviously have powerful power. They have to play games. If it is me, I will destroy everything and become myself. How powerful is it~" The nature of her evil creatures began to emerge again. But Renn understood what she meant. Renn even thinks more than her. God needs the faith of all living beings, so we must work together to maintain the order of the entire continent and not make the continent too chaotic. All the gods are actually working together to make the entire continent bigger and more prosperous so that they can gain more power. God gives shelter to all living beings, and all living beings provide faith to God. And this belief also represents the power of God. This is also the way that the legendary mage on the mainland found after arriving in the legendary realm in order to contend with the ever-coming powerful evil creatures. Therefore, there should be a set of common agreements and conventions between these gods. Similar to the situation in the Bauhinia Kingdom, it is estimated that the Bauhinia King took a lot of the benefits of the Bauhinia Kingdom in exchange for the action of the Silver Moon Holy See. Yinyue Holy See''s shot is not a violation. But if the envoy took action, it was probably restricted. From the point of view of the Spider Queen, without the involvement of the Holy See of Light by Renn, the divine envoy might only be able to make one shot. Of course, if Renn doesn''t play the cards according to the rules set by the gods, then the envoy, who has become more powerful now, will probably break the rules. After the spider queen finished speaking, Zhou La''s voice also rang: "You can promise him, there is no need to expose too much now." Hearing Zuola''s voice, Ren pondered for a while, then looked at the envoy and said, "It is okay to keep the Silver Moon Holy See, but I need 1 billion gold coins." Hearing Ren''s words, the envoy gave Ren a deep look and said, "Okay!" After speaking, the divine envoy in the beam of light slowly disappeared. Immediately afterwards, several white-robed wizards of the Silver Moon Vatican looked at each other, and then quickly retreated. Even the envoys have withdrawn, what do they not do? "No¡­¡­" King Bauhinia saw that in a short period of time, the divine envoy had withdrawn, and the white robe mage had also withdrawn, his face suddenly turned pale. When the people of the Silver Moon Holy See had a meal, the tenth-tier black dragon vacated his hands. "It''s over!" The Bauhinia King is desperate. The tenth-tier black dragon began to show off his might. This guy was clever, flapping his wings and rushing towards King Bauhinia. "Hurry up, block it!" A large number of magicians attacked one after another. It''s just that the strongest in the Bauhinia Kingdom now is just the Forbidden Magic Mage, how could it be possible to beat the Tier 10 black dragon. This guy rushed to the Bauhinia King against the attack of a large number of magicians. Then, he opened his mouth. As soon as the dragon flame went down, the enchantment arranged by the magical device in front of the Bauhinia King was directly broken, and the dragon flame rushed in. The Bauhinia King and a large number of magicians who were too late to escape in the future were directly burnt. "The king is dead!" Someone yelled. Soon, all the soldiers knew about the death of King Bauhinia on the entire battlefield. The soldiers of the Bauhinia Kingdom saw the divine envoys retreat, the people of the Silver Moon Vatican withdrew, the king was killed again, and there was no fighting intention in an instant. "Surrender and don''t kill!" In the sky, Renn''s majestic voice spread throughout the entire battlefield. Suddenly, a large number of soldiers directly surrendered. Millions of soldiers knelt down on the battlefield. This war ended at an extraordinary speed. Of course, if Renn didn''t kill the divine envoy so quickly, or was counter-killed by the divine envoy, it might be Rennes that failed. If Rennes fails and the Northern Kingdom is taken over by the Bauhinia Kingdom, the Holy See of Light may also, like the Silver Moon Holy See, demand to retain the forces in the Northern Kingdom in exchange for their participation. The game between these gods also has certain benefits for Rennes now. After all, his system can steal the beliefs belonging to the gods through currency in circulation. And Renn is not yet ready to directly attack the Holy See. Therefore, the compromise of the Silver Moon Holy See is just right. It was precisely after seeing through the game between the gods that Renn knocked the Silver Moon Vatican one billion gold coins, so that he could make up for his own gold coin gap. Silvermoon Holy See is richer than Rennes imagined. The war is over. All the surviving soldiers of the Bauhinia Kingdom surrendered. After these millions of soldiers surrendered, even if the Bauhinia Kingdom had a large population, in a short period of time, even if the nobles worked together, it would be difficult for such a large army to come together. Of course, with the general situation in the hands of Rennes, the nobles in the Bauhinia Kingdom cannot work together. On the day the war ended, many dukes sent people to surrender. However, Renn had already led people to the royal city of the Bauhinia Kingdom, and directly opened the Treasury of the Bauhinia Kingdom by force. There are quite a few gold coins in the treasury of the Bauhinia Kingdom. In addition, Renn also searched the inner treasury of King Bauhinia. After some searches, Rennes obtained one billion gold coins from the Holy See of Silver Moon. Then he also summoned the nobles of the Bauhinia Kingdom, and obtained a lot of gold coins from these nobles. One court emperor, one courtier. A powerful king like Rennes has never appeared in the history of the mainland. If these nobles want to keep their title, they can only obediently submit. After all, after Ren became the lord, he could abolish all the nobles in the Bauhinia Kingdom. The nobles can''t resist even if they want to resist. The force is not as powerful as humans, how can I resist? After the nobles had contributed most of the gold coins in tears, Renn finally collected 5 billion gold coins. Chapter 283： He is equivalent to robbing most of the wealth currently possessed by the Bauhinia Kingdom. As for the future development of the Bauhinia Kingdom, Renn didn''t think so far yet. After receiving these gold coins, Ren spent all of them, replaced them with magic stones, and gave them all to the little girl Bai Ling. And when Wren gave all these magic stones to Bai Ling, the triggered task was also completed. This task will cost 5 billion gold coins, and Renn''s experience is also quite rich. There is no fixed ratio between the experience gained in a task and the gold coins spent. But in general, the more gold coins you spend, the more experience you gain from this task. So, this time, the experience that Rennes has gained is two ten thousandths of the gold coins spent, which is a million experience! After all these experiences are allocated to the magician profession, combined with the previous experience. Lane¡¯s magician career has finally been successfully promoted to the twelfth level! The twelfth level is still the domain of legendary magicians. In terms of magical attainments, it naturally took a step forward. "If I have not become a god, just keep upgrading like this, reaching the seventeenth, eighth, or even twentieth, is it also comparable to a god?" After reaching the twelfth level, Ren suddenly thought. But Raine guessed that the experience required to reach the seventeenth and eighth steps is probably not average. After reaching the twelfth level, to the thirteenth level, the required experience has more than doubled again. The more you go up, the harder it gets. In contrast, it is a shortcut to unify the ocean to gain the approval of the will of the ocean and become the new sea god. Renn was not in a hurry either. step by step. After he returned to Mermaid Island, he guarded the little girl Bai Ling. It''s not that I am afraid that she will run away. But she is afraid that after she eats too many magic stones at one time, some changes or some movement will occur. And he, as a space magician, can help her hide these movements. However, Renn quickly realized that he was worried for nothing. The little girl Bai Ling is indeed a star. It''s not so fast to eat magic stone. You can eat more than 100,000 magic stones in one day. a million magic stones, she only needs ten days to eat them. This appetite is not so good. Chapter 0232 Luminous Bai Ling! Visit of the Holy See "Kaka~" In Mermaid Island, the little girl Bai Ling kept stuffing magic stones into her mouth. She eats very fast. Besides, I eat with relish. Looking at her appearance, I ate the magic stone as if I had eaten something delicious. "There should be no problem, but the feeling she gave me is different from other stars." In the water of Mermaid Island, after the spider. At this time, the spider queen is still wearing that black skirt. seems to be full of mysterious temptation. However, Renn knew that this skirt was not actually a skirt, but was transformed by the queen of spiders with strength. Of course, most people can''t see it at all. Ryan has seen it. Next to the spider queen, Zhou La said, "It''s really different. She is the first white star that fell, right?" Lane said: "Not bad." Zhou La said: "I haven''t heard before. When a star falls, it will become a human being. After a star falls, it will only become a stellar core, and there will be no strong sense of autonomy. In her case, it is still First." The little girl Bai Ling is indeed special. Lane guards her every day. Until ten days later, the little girl Bai Ling finally ate all the magic stones. After eating, she patted her stomach with satisfaction and yawned. Seeing her yawning, Ren thought she was going to sleep. However, Bai Ling was not asleep. "Thank you brother, I can finally shine with confidence, brother, while it is night, I want to go to the sky to shine, okay?" Bai Ling spoke. Lane said: "Okay." "Thank you brother, I will be back tomorrow." After speaking, Bai Ling''s body began to glow. Immediately afterwards, I saw the light flash, like a star blinking. Bai Ling disappeared instantly. Then, in the night sky, a bright star appeared. This star is surprisingly brighter than all the stars in the night sky! "She can actually flash into the sky by herself!" When they saw this scene, both the spider queen and Zhou La were a little surprised. "Look at her brightness!" Zhou Ladao. The queen of spiders also saw it. The star that Bai Ling gleams in the night sky is simply not too bright. Ren raised his head and saw the same. "She shines like this, won''t she be found?" Ren asked. Zhou La said: "Definitely not, she has been integrated with the world, unless she is willing to find her, it is very difficult to find her, this is why God wants to find the stars." The spider said: "However, she is so bright, and the starlight is much brighter than the starlight of other stars. The brighter the starlight, the wider the range of the divine light that God can cast with the help of the stars. I am afraid that other gods will also start. I''m looking for her." Rehn said, "Since God can cast divine light with the help of stars, why do we need the Holy See?" The spider said: "Neither I nor Zula are gods. Perhaps only when you become gods, you will understand everything." Ryan saw this and didn''t ask any more. "Such a bright star!" After the spider and Zhou La, he was right. After Bai Ling went to the sky, the stars that he turned into were extremely bright, which shocked a lot of existence. "I said there was a problem. This star flew to the sky in a short period of time... However, it is not easy to find a star in the sky, so let''s look for another one." Deep in the sea, a whisper sounded. However, there are still some powerful beings who sent people to try to find Bai Ling. On Mermaid Island, this evening was quite calm. Mermaid Queen Elena is still training her legendary skills after becoming a legendary class. This night belongs to Ren and Eve. In the current mermaid, the girls Eve and Leah have also become Ren''s women. One night passed, and early the next morning, Bai Ling appeared on the Mermaid Island on time. After ¡¡¡¡ glowed all night, Bai Ling seemed to feel much more relaxed. "Brother, this world is so dangerous." After returning to Mermaid Island, Bai Ling said to Renne. Rehn asked: "Why is it dangerous?" Bai Ling said: "I feel that a lot of terrible people are looking for me, but they don''t want to find me." While speaking, she walked up to Ren, yawned, and said, "Brother, so sleepy, can I sleep next to you?" Lane said: "Okay." So Bai Ling walked up to Renn and fell asleep next to Renn. Do the stars sleep during the day and shine at night? Ren picked Bai Ling up and put it on the bed. When it was almost night, Bai Ling woke up. After waking up, Bai Ling suddenly thought of something and said: "Brother, if you want to find the location of that star, I can tell you that I can find it." Hearing Bai Ling''s words, Ren didn''t expect that she would be able to find the star that fell behind. This is probably what makes Bai Ling special. Ren looked at Bai Ling and said, "Can you find it if it doesn''t shine?" Bai Ling''s little head nodded, and said, "Yes, I will look for it tonight, and I will be back tomorrow to tell you." Ren touched her little head and said, "Okay." "Brother, then I''m leaving. I haven''t had a light for a long time. I don''t have to go up every day after I emit light for a few more nights." Seeing that it is dark, Bai Ling said. After saying goodbye to Ren, Bai Ling''s body glowed again, and then in a blink of an eye, he disappeared. Ren suddenly understood the role of the stars for God. is not only shining light to cover up the kingdom of God, but also spreading the divine light with the help of stars. also has a big effect, which is to move. The star blinks his eyes and opens it again. Between the opening and closing, the instant movement can be completed. Such a skill, even if it is a god... it does not necessarily have it! One night passed quickly. Early the next morning, Bai Ling returned to Mermaid Island again. "Brother, I''m too sleepy, I''ll talk to you after I sleep." Bai Ling fell asleep as soon as he came back. And soon after Bai Ling fell asleep, Ren received a message from the banshee of the Northland Kingdom. "People from the Bright Holy See, please see me?" There was news from the banshee that people from the Holy See of Light came to visit Ren. After a while, Ren took the spider heel and Zeula, and went through the space gate to the Northern Kingdom. At this time, the Northern Kingdom has completely taken the Bauhinia Kingdom, and Ren''s people are integrating the Bauhinia Kingdom. Chapter 284： The current Bauhinia Kingdom no longer exists and has become the territory of the Northern Kingdom. Of course, the merger between countries has not been completed so quickly. In addition, the original land of the Bauhinia King is still the missionary scope of the Silver Moon Holy See. After Ren arrived in the Northern Kingdom, he met the people of the Holy See of Light in the palace. What surprised Renn was that this time the Holy See was sent by the Pope of the Holy See and several cardinals. The pope is the head of the Holy See in name. Among the dozen or so kingdoms where the Holy See of Light is located, every kingdom that enthroned must accept the crown of the Pope. Of course, because the Northern Kingdom has only been included in the missionary scope of the Holy See of the Light in recent decades, the influence of the Holy See of the Light is relatively weak. Ordinary kings are actually in a weak position when facing the pope. Kings like Xiting Kingdom even had to pay homage before facing the Pope. However, Renn is no ordinary king. He is not only a king, but also a powerful legendary mage. Therefore, even if he saw the pope, Renn still sat condescendingly, and did not precede a wave of salutes like other kings. "The Pope is here this time, what is the so-called?" Ren said. Guangming Pope said: "Your Majesty, my **** wants to talk to you." Item 0233 "God wants to talk to me?" Lane said. Guangming Pope said: "Yes, Your Majesty, if you wish." "It looks like I want to solicit you, so you might as well talk to him lightly, as long as you don''t refuse it directly." Ryan''s ear, the voice of the spider queen sounded. Ryan pondered for a moment, looked at the Pope Guangming, and said, "Okay!" This is an opportunity to get to know God up close. Now in the eyes of the **** behind the Holy See of Light, Renn is just a powerful legendary mage. Even if it is a god, it is not clear about Ren''s other identities. "Your Majesty, please wait a moment." Guangming Papal Road. After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, he took out a space bag. In the space bag, there is a box with a white bead. The Pope Guangming held the beads in both hands, and then walked to the middle of the hall. "Your Majesty puts your hand on the beads, and you can communicate with my god!" Guangming Papal Road. Ren waved his hand and summoned the bead to his hand. After taking a look at the beads, he still put his hand on it. Just putting his hand on, the bead started to shine. Then, the scene in front of Renn slowly changed. He seemed to suddenly come from the palace to a place full of radiance and light everywhere. The scenery here is picturesque, and the air is full of some strange abilities. If an ordinary person can live here for a long time, I am afraid they can live for hundreds of years. "This is the kingdom of God?" Renne thought. No, it''s not the kingdom of God, maybe it''s a virtual space created by the **** who is going to meet with Rennes. After all, Ren knew that he was still in the palace in fact. It''s just that he saw this, and then he seemed to be here. Immediately afterwards, a beam of extremely bright light shone down. As the light shone down, a tall figure appeared. There are only two words that this person feels to Renn: perfect. The appearance of this person is beyond description. You can¡¯t describe it as handsome, ordinary, ugly. For the gods, it would not seem appropriate to describe the other person in human language. And...you can''t see his specific appearance. Obviously, you feel that you see him, but in fact you don¡¯t see what he looks like at all. But, even so, in Rennes''s feelings, this person is extremely perfect. This kind of perfection does not refer to the figure or the like, or the appearance. refers to his life form. Rehn felt that he seemed to be another level of life. There is no flaw in his body. Of course, this may also be related to Renn''s not a **** now, so he can''t see his flaws. "Rain." Ren''s dialogue, the figure spoke. His voice is very flat, not deliberately high, and there are no other emotions. "it''s me." Lane said. The voice is also very flat. Although the opponent is a **** and possesses great power, Renn did not fear or tremble because of it. "You are very good." seemed to be satisfied with Ren''s reaction, the other side said. Lane said: "Thank you." "I hope you can help me." The other party spoke again. Ren looked at each other and said, "Do you... still need my help?" The other party said: "Yes, because of some agreement, the gods who entered the sky cannot come down at will to avoid damage to the mainland. The power limit that can be accommodated on the mainland is now level 15. The power can only be suppressed to the fifteenth level, after exceeding, it will easily cause the backlash of the will of the world." Ren looked at each other quietly, without speaking. The other party continued: "If I didn''t guess wrong, your power is already close to the thirteenth rank, otherwise you can''t kill the divine envoy of the Holy See of Silvermoon. I can lend you the power and let you play a more powerful battle than the divine envoy. Power, when I attacked the **** behind the Holy See of Silver Moon in the sky, you took a dozen kingdoms and attacked the ten kingdoms controlled by the Holy See of Silver Moon at the same time. As long as the war wins, I can help you become a god!" Rehn''s eyes narrowed: "Are you going to start a **** war?" The other side said: "Not bad!" Item 0234 God battle! Ryan did not expect that the **** behind the Holy See of Light was actually preparing to start a **** war against another god. According to the knowledge of the Spider Queen, large-scale wars rarely occur between gods and gods. Not to mention to find out the other party. is to be able to find each other. Once a fight occurs, the positions of these two gods will be exposed. The war between gods and gods, especially the war between two gods of similar strength, often lasts for a long time. At the end of the fight, even the winning side will consume a lot of money. is similar to killing one thousand enemies and self-defeating eight hundred. Under such circumstances, even the victorious **** may be targeted by other gods. The threats from other gods are still trivial. The most important thing is that it may be targeted by a **** hunter similar to the previous spider queen. After all, there are a lot of evil creatures. It can be said that the world other than the shining light of God is the world of evil creatures. God propped up the whole world with divine light, prevented evil creatures from invading, and at the same time enjoyed the benefits of the world becoming more powerful. As the world becomes stronger, there must be more evil creatures staring at. Especially some evil creatures that have reached the perfect form, in order to fight against the gods, they will choose to hunt a **** to become an evil god. It is precisely under external threats that the gods on the mainland are also relatively united. is very restrained at the same time. But now, the **** of the Holy See of Light, seems to be preparing for an exception? Ren was silent. Sometimes, silence is the best way to cope. This allows the other person to speak first. Do not express your attitude first, you can see the other person''s attitude first. Sure enough, the other party saw Renn silent and said: "You don''t have to rush to answer me. Of course, you can''t reveal my purpose. This meeting will stop here for the time being. Three months later, I hope to hear from you. affirmative answer." His voice is still very flat. can''t hear any emotions. does not carry any emotions within threats. But if Renn really reveals his purpose, he is likely to face the wrath of a god. After the other party finished speaking, the whole world began to shatter. Ren''s vision returned to the palace. Immediately afterwards, the Pope of the Bright Holy See politely bid farewell to Rennes. It seems that he wants to leave time for Renne to think. "How about it?" As soon as the pope left, the spider queen couldn''t wait to say. Ren said: "He is ready to start a battle of God." God battle! The words ¡¡¡¡ changed the expressions of the Spider Queen and Zhou La at the same time. Raine elaborated on the meeting just now for the reference of these two legendary creatures. These two legendary creatures are both well-known legendary creatures that have lived for a long time. Therefore, even if Rennes has his own guesses and judgments, he will still listen to their opinions. Chapter 285： Of course, just listening to opinions. The specific decision-making power is still in Renn''s hands. After Ryan finished speaking, the spider queen and Zhou La were silent for a while. Obviously, the news revealed by Rennes was somewhat unexpected to them. Then, the spider queen said: "That said, he must have something to rely on to defeat the **** behind the Silver Moon Holy See in a short time." Zhou La said: "It''s very likely this is the case." Rehn said, "Do you think I am agreeing to him or not?" The spider said: "There are many places in this matter that are still unknown. We can''t judge too many things for the time being. Anyway, there are still three months. Slowly, I will deduct it with Zhou Lado." Rein said: "If this is the case, let''s unify the entire ocean first." "Unify the entire ocean? So, are you ready to become a **** now?" asked the spider queen. Rein said: "No, it''s not time yet. I''ll talk about it after reunification." The reason Ren had this plan was not because he was now preparing to become the new Poseidon. Ryan discovered that if he unifies the entire ocean, the experience he gains is enough to make him rush to the thirteenth, or even the fourteenth. If this is the case, first unify the entire ocean and further enhance the power before making the next step! In this world, your own power is the most reliable thing! Item 0235 It is a system in the ocean. is different from the mainland. The gods on the continent seem not interested in the ocean. Maybe it''s because the life in the ocean is too complicated. There are too many lives in the ocean. is almost endless. but¡­¡­ 99% of these lives are non-intelligent lives. Yes, it¡¯s purely based on quantity. Indeed, 99% of the entire ocean is non-intelligent life. The number of intelligent life accounts for only 1%, or even less. ¡­¡­ Like the royal family, the most populous may be the Murloc. But the mouth of the murloc race may be in the millions, but it is definitely not more than 100 million. Other royal families, like sea snakes, but 10,000. The number of Kraken is only one or two hundred thousand. There are a little more sea people, but there are not as many murlocs. murlocs are the most. As for the big family, the population is not too large. It is like the non-intelligent life in the ocean, such as fish, whose number is in the billions. There are more shrimps, it is almost countless. Like a giant shrimp soldier, it cannot be regarded as an intelligent life, and compared with other small shrimp, the number of giant shrimp soldier is only a fraction of a fraction. As for Zhiyu...the number is also very small. In short, the number of intelligent life in the ocean is too scarce. What is the use of more non-intelligent lives? is the food of intelligent life. Therefore, the gods on the mainland may not be familiar with the ocean, and it is not so easy to grasp the power to be recognized by the will of the ocean. Second, I don¡¯t like the amount of life in the ocean. Like a continent, there are tens of millions of human beings in any kingdom, which is incomparable to the ocean. These human beings can contribute a lot of faith to God. This is also why there are so many gods on the continent, more than one, and in the ocean, according to Renn''s current understanding, it seems that there are only two gods. A sea goddess who doesn''t know what level she is at. There is another one, the very declining Poseidon. The **** behind the Holy See of Light does not know Ren''s other identity. Even if the opponent is a god, Renn is not ready to stand in line now, because he does not have the equal right to dialogue with the opponent, and the other party said to help him become a god... Ren didn''t have much hope. Unless Rehn holds the right to equal dialogue to some extent. After unifying the entire ocean, first go to the thirteenth and fourteenth steps, then test the strength of the previous sea god, and then decide whether to become the new sea god. Then, let¡¯s think about cooperating with the God of the Holy See of Light. This is Ren''s plan. "The legendary creatures behind the ocean royal family are not strong. Now it''s okay to unify the entire ocean, but you need to guard against the previous sea gods." After the spider. "The remaining strength of the previous Poseidon is unknown, but if your divine power can provide me with a little, don''t design any restrictions in the divine power, I can deal with it, at least I can hold it." At this time, Zhou La spoke up. "Divine power sets limits?" Renn doesn¡¯t know this yet. His inferior power can be used directly after exchange through the system. Of course, can it be used by others? Renn doesn''t know yet. Zhou La said: "The divine power of each **** is different. The divine power of one **** may be very poisonous to another god, because there are many restrictions and traps, and only that **** can use it. If If you want to give it to others, you must re-edit the supernatural power." Ryan groaned for a while, gave Zhou La a drop of supernatural power, and said, "Can you see if it can be used?" Zula took it, swallowed it, and was a little surprised and curious: "Yes, and...I should be able to exert 80% of the effect, where did your supernatural power come from?" Ren got it. The supernatural power has no directivity. Therefore, Rain can be used by others. However, Renn can also pass through the system, which is equivalent to this time the magical power setting is so complicated that it is almost impossible to crack the password, then his inferior power is absolutely unusable for others. Next to ¡¡¡¡, after the spider queen saw it, she wanted to say nothing, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She actually wants some magic. However, she feels that it is not yet in time. Ryan finally gave Zula three drops of supernatural power. There are already a lot of sub-divine powers in his hand now, dozens of drops. As long as Zeula can help Ren to hold the previous sea god, Ren''s plan can be implemented smoothly. In Rennes''s plan, there is still a crucial point in this step. That is the stars and white spirits. In the afternoon, Bai Ling finally woke up. "elder brother." After Bai Ling woke up, he looked for Ren everywhere. Ren appeared. "Brother, hurry up, a little later, it might shine at night." Bai Ling is a little worried. "where is it?" Ren asked. "It''s not far from here, in that respect, brother, please take me over, and I will call you when I get there." Bai Lingdao. "go!" Rain picked up Bai Ling, called the spider queen to Zhou La, and let them catch him. Then Ren directly drove with the eye of the universe light. After Ren''s second profession became a legendary profession, Ren''s Eye of Universe can instantly make Rennes reach more than 300 kilometers away. And the advantage of the Eye of Universe is that it can be activated continuously without interval. Rain used the space between Zula and kept "flashing". After dozens of flashes like this, Bai Ling said: "It''s almost there!" Ryan is now tens of thousands of kilometers away from Mermaid Island. After hearing Bai Ling''s voice, Ren began to slow down. Soon, Renn approached the place. This is an unfamiliar sea area to Rennes. Bai Ling said: "Brother, it should be right below." Ren looked down. Then he wiped his hand and disappeared in the air. Around here, in Ren''s perception, there are also people from other royal families. However, they don''t even know, the star they are looking for is just below. Rain pondered for a moment, and then started rushing under the water with a few women. Soon, he came to the bottom of the sea quietly. This is actually a deep trench, and it is very deep, tens of thousands of meters. At the bottom of the trench, no royal family members can be seen anymore. After all, people like the royal family cast their nets widely, and then wait for the stars to shine. The little girl Bai Ling didn''t have any pressure at all even in the sea water tens of thousands of meters deep. After all, she is a star. "Brother, I sensed it, it hasn''t found me yet, you send me over, I can make it run away, don''t use other magic, so as not to disturb it." The little girl Bai Ling pointed to the wall of the sea ditch in the distance. It looks unremarkable there. Renn did not see any stars either. However, Renn chose to believe in Bai Ling. He started to use space magic. Then, a channel appeared. Chapter 286： The little girl Bai Ling jumped inside. When ¡¡¡¡ appeared again, Bai Ling appeared on the wall of the ditch. I saw that she was like a cannonball, and it smashed the rock on the wall of the ditch. Then, when she grabbed her hands forward, she would have melted into the rock, and grabbed a round object that merged with the rock. She pressed it again, and the round thing was pressed down to the size of a ball. Seeing this, Ren flew over. "How about it?" Ren asked. Little girl Bai Ling said: "Catch it, that''s it." She stretched out her hand, and saw that in her hand, a stone the size of a ball looked extremely dark. This is the natural form of ordinary stars in this world. The little girl Bai Ling... is totally different. The spider and Zhou La also followed, curiously looking at the star on the little girl''s hand. For the two of them, it was actually the first time they saw real stars. Chapter 0236 Lead the Snake Out of the Hole! here we go! Ren looked at the star in Bai Ling''s hand. The star is very peaceful in Bai Ling''s hand, and there is no movement. looks like an ordinary stone. But if it were taken as a real stone, it would be a big mistake. Not to mention anything else, the weight of this star is quite amazing. "Bai Ling, can you control it?" Ren asked. Bai Ling nodded and said, "Brother, I can control it. I want it to be bright, but I don''t want it to be bright." Compared with Bai Ling, the stars in her hand are authentic stars. Ryan groaned for a while and said: "Okay, at night, you should let it light up first, don''t block its light, and then I want you to take it away within five seconds. Remember, the time must not exceed five seconds. ." Bai Ling said: "No problem, brother! Don''t worry!" Raine ordered some details again. During this process, the spider queen and Zhou La both listened quietly, but did not answer the conversation. Lane''s plan is actually very simple. Let Bai Ling control the star to light up. Five seconds is enough to alarm the entire ocean. After this star lights up, it is estimated that all the forces in the ocean will be moved. Then, Ren asked Bai Ling to leave within five seconds by blinking an eye, and take the star to the sky. This star is in Bai Ling''s hand, and it will not reveal its position. The reason why ¡¡¡¡ is five seconds is because according to the speculations of Zhou La and the queen of spiders, the fastest time for the previous sea **** to reach here is about ten seconds. Rain cannot take risks, so the time given to Bai Ling is five seconds. Although the godhead of the previous sea **** is broken, there is still divinity, and its methods are unpredictable and extraordinary. In addition, the previous sea **** has contacted the ocean will and moved quite fast in the ocean. As long as Bai Ling avoids the previous Seagod, after the news here spreads out, the royal families in the ocean will go here one after another. It¡¯s easy not to come if a royal family notices that the stars twinkle and leave here. At this time tomorrow, Ren asked Bai Ling to come here again to make the star shine. In this way, the sight of all the royal families in the ocean can be attracted. When the time comes, other royal families will notice the abnormality, and they will definitely come here to guard the stars. After all these royal families arrive, it''s time for Ren to appear. Yes, Renn is going to unify the entire ocean, but he is not going to fight one by one. How much time does it take? The area where the royal families are distributed in the ocean is quite wide. can be said to be based on each side. The easiest way is to gather all the royal families together and then catch them all at once. When the time comes, Renn will directly show his powerful force and directly bring the power of the five legends to overwhelm everything. As for the previous Poseidon, as long as Zhou La drags him, there will be no problem. Among the other six kings, although there are still six legendary ranks, Renn¡¯s side is not a vegetarian, and Renn can hold several legends alone. After all, he is now Tier Twelve, and with the sub-divine power, the combat power is not generally strong. So, the plan is quite simple. Although the plan is simple, don¡¯t think about smooth implementation if you change someone. Little girl Bai Ling is the key. If there is no Bai Ling, Renn will have to look for the stars slowly, just like other royal families. With Bai Ling, Ren can play a big game. uses the ocean as the chessboard, and all the royal families in the ocean are the chess pieces. Even Poseidon is nothing but Ren''s pawn. Now, this game of chess can be played. However, before that, Renn can take advantage of the last moment to make some arrangements. He came to the bottom of the sea and arranged some imperceptible buildings on the bottom of the sea. These buildings are annex buildings of Mermaid Island. is called the target room. is the teleportation target room. can be arranged anywhere, even on the mainland. The current Mermaid Island can also float completely, becoming a floating island. Of course, if it is spread to the mainland, it will consume more energy. Because when in the ocean, Mermaid Island can use the energy in the ocean to transmit. When ¡¡¡¡ is transmitted to the mainland, it cannot use the energy in the ocean. Where the target room is, Mermaid Island can be directly teleported. is actually equivalent to just one coordinate. It was built quite quickly. And it''s integrated with the environment, so I can''t see it at all. For the sake of safety, Renn has built quite a few target rooms in the surrounding area. After the completion of the construction, Renn carefully checked the surrounding situation and felt the surrounding environment clearly. After all this is done, the sky is already dark. The night is here. Bai Ling became energetic again. Well, as a star. Bai Ling wants to sleep during the day. When sleeping, it is equivalent to closing your eyes. At night, Bai Ling''s spirit is not so good. She already wants to shine. "Wait, Bai Ling, let''s leave here first, ten seconds later, you will start." Lane said. He cannot be here for the time being. However, Renn has deployed some imperceptible surveillance devices to monitor this sea area. After finishing speaking, Rein took the spider queen, Zula, away from this sea area with the eye of Zhouguang. He came to a place almost a thousand kilometers away from Bai Ling''s location, and then stopped there. After Wren flew away, Bai Ling calculated the time. one second. Two seconds, three seconds. Soon, ten seconds arrived. "It''s time to start." Bai Ling listened to Ren''s words very much, Ren said ten seconds, she waited ten seconds. As soon as ten seconds passed, Bai Ling pressed the star on his hand. Suddenly, the star burst out with extremely bright light. As soon as the light appeared, it spread out instantly, illuminating the surrounding ocean. Even places tens of thousands of meters deep are illuminated extremely brightly! Moreover, the speed of light is quite fast. Almost instantly... the entire ocean was illuminated. Suddenly, countless lives in the ocean were shocked. But Bai Ling silently counted the time in his heart. one second two seconds three seconds four seconds five seconds After counting to three seconds, Bai Ling''s body began to glow. In five seconds, the light on Bai Ling''s body has become quite bright. Then, Bai Ling flashed and left with the stars. Exactly five seconds. The time is short, but the whole ocean is boiling! Chapter 0237 is bright again! The royal family is hooked! In the ocean, Bai Ling had just disappeared for less than two seconds. Where she disappeared, a shadow that could not see the specific shape appeared there. "Disappeared?" Chapter 287： There was a hint of surprise in the voice of the shadow. After the stars shine for the second time, they will disappear so quickly! understands completely different from this shadow. "what happened?" This shadow whispered softly. As he spoke, his body gradually faded. I don''t know if it disappeared or hidden. "The previous Poseidon should have passed." Thousands of kilometers away, Zhou Ladao. Rein watched there silently, without making any movements. Now the movement has been released. Just waiting for the fish to get the bait. "Let''s go, let''s go back." Ryan is ready to return to Mermaid Island and prepare for battle. just stayed here just because he was worried about what happened to Bai Ling. Now that Bai Ling has successfully left here, Renn naturally does not need to stay here anymore. Those royal families are coming over, but they are not so fast. Soon, Ren returned to Mermaid Island, and then silently monitored the entire sea area through some of the remaining surveillance huts. The mermaids he sent are also secretly monitoring the movements of some royal families. Then Ren was still storing a lot of magic stones. In the ocean, the movement of the star lit up again, really alarmed all the royal families. Several royal clans have already dispatched a large army, marching violently towards that area. However, there are also royal families who do not move, and only send a little high-end force to check the situation. The reason for doing this is also very simple. Because the stars only flashed for a while and then disappeared. This situation did not exceed Rennes''s expectations. "Brother, I''m back~" Bai Ling still goes to the sky every night and comes back to sleep during the day. The star is temporarily kept by her. That is an authentic star. After another half a month, the sea area has become quite lively... A large number of royal families have sent people over, and the entire sea area is full of people from major royal families. However, there are still royal families who did not use the army. Renn didn''t care too much about these royal families. He is waiting for the previous sea god. So, about half a month later, Zhou La went there and said, "The attention of the previous sea **** should be removed." So Renn took Bai Ling again and quietly went to the bottom of the sea. "Bai Ling, this time, letting the stars shine for 3 seconds is enough. After 3 seconds, leave here immediately." Lane said. "Okay, brother." Bai Ling nodded and said. There is no way for everyone to come at once. Then, the second flash, the other royals in the ocean should not be able to sit still. "It''s only been on for 5 seconds and then left. It''s different from the record, it''s weird." At this time, in the ocean here, dozens of warships of various shapes are juxtaposed. This is a battleship of the sea people. There were a lot of people dispatched by the sea people, but they didn''t dispatch all the strong men and the army. "It''s possible that I appeared here and left again. Observe for a while. If there is no response, we will leave here." Said the female congresswoman from the sea people. However, as soon as her voice fell, the whole area of ??the sea around this brightened up again. "The stars are bright again!" The female congresswoman''s eyes lit up. "Sure enough, it''s still here! Come on, let''s go over." The female congresswoman said. Not only did the sea people¡¯s battleship move. Around ¡¡¡¡, people from other royal families also rushed towards the stars. However, before all the royal family members approached, the light of the stars disappeared again. "Disappeared again?" "what happened?" "¡­¡­" The royal family members in this sea area are a little confused. "The stars are definitely here, but they may be in a strange state. Tell the people to mobilize the army and prepare to join the fight." In the other direction, a murloc elder issued an order among a murloc warship. Other royal families have also issued similar orders. After the stars lit up for the second time, these royal families were all hooked! Chapter 0238 Six Legends! Jump on Mermaid Island! In the ocean, when the second star lit up, it became completely lively. "Assemble the army and prepare to participate in the competition for the stars." Far south of Mermaid Island is where the Murlocs are. As the news came back, a large number of murlocs moved. The warships of the murloc race, one after another, sailed out. The underwater speed of these warships is quite fast. Of course, it is not the same as the Cetus. is not as sharp as the Cetus. But they also have a lot of long-range weapons on them. In addition, these warships can also be used to transport troops quickly. The whole murloc clan moved. And below the murloc army, a huge murloc holding a trident appears from time to time. Obviously, this huge murloc is the legendary existence behind the murloc tribe. "The stars have lit up twice in the same place, so there should be no doubt about it, Wang, shall we participate in it?" In another sea area, a voice rang out. Here, there are a large number of creatures whose lower body is a snake and the upper body is a human being. They are snake people, that is, naga! "The previous generation of Poseidon will definitely participate. In addition, the existence behind the conquered Kraken and the Sea Dragon will also participate. This time we participate, and it will not take much advantage." A sound that sounded strangely sounded. Not all royal families knew about the broken Godhead of the previous sea god. In fact, not many people know. Zula and the spider queen knew that because their level was there, they knew more about it. But other people naturally did not reach their level. In a world, at what level you are at, you can understand the secrets of the level that this world belongs to. In fact, when the power is not enough, it is sometimes not a good thing to understand the secrets beyond one''s own level. On the contrary, it is still a bad thing. It''s better to keep your head down and increase your strength, and do something after your strength is reached. "But, Wang, if we don''t go, if a new sea **** is born this time, and we are not there, maybe once the ocean pattern changes, we will fall from the royal family." Another voice said. There was silence for a while in the palace under the sea. Then, the strange voice sounded again: "Call the army." "Yes, king!" ¡­¡­ In other sea areas, there are also many conversations. The walrus tribe is all in the sea, and a large number of walruses rush to the star twice in groups. In another sea area, a large number of sea monsters were also dispatched. In another area with exceptionally deep sea water, some huge turtles crawled out of a trench more than 100,000 meters deep. 100,000 meters means hundreds of kilometers. Such a deep sea is under astonishing pressure. Except for some special shrimps and plankton, no life can survive. However, there are a lot of sea turtles living here. And these turtles are actually one of the eight royal families in the ocean. Their defensive power is amazing. When they retract their heads, there is no way to break through their shells even if they are beyond a few steps. The strongest among them, I am afraid that before Rennes crossed, another world''s nuclear bomb exploded and survived intact. The whole ocean moved. While Ryan is still in Mermaid Island, sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai. He is waiting. Time passed bit by bit. The army of these royal families is rushing to that sea area at full speed. Renn is not in a hurry. He continues to build pastures every day. Experience is also increasing greatly. In a blink of an eye, another half a month passed, and there were already a lot of royal families arriving in that sea area. Chapter 288： Ren let the Kraken and Sea Dragon also participate. This way it seems normal. As for the mermaids, they are still on standby in Mermaid Island. It has been a month since he talked with the **** behind the Holy See of Light. But the royal family hasn''t all passed yet. Renn did not act either. In this way, another half month has passed, and a full month has passed since the second twinkle of the stars. The royal army has arrived one after another. And in Mermaid Island, the second legendary existence was finally born. That is girl Leah! In other words, there are now two legendary mermaids in Mermaid Island. And a legendary existence was born on the tree of the sea, the sea elf blue yarn. Now, counting the spider queen and Zhou La, as well as the legendary sea dragon, Ren''s hands have six legendary existences. And on this day, Ren finally felt that the time was right. Because of the royal family in the ocean, they have arrived there one after another, and are discussing to work together to force the stars to come out. Because they feel that the stars must be on the bottom of the sea, but they may disappear. "Start with full power and let Mermaid Island jump over!" Ren gave the order. Suddenly, the magic tower on Mermaid Island lit up. Then, above the Mermaid Island, a huge opened! Chapter 0239 Royal Family Gathers! Mermaid Island is now! To the south of Mermaid Island, in the sea area tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Mermaid, the armies of the various royal clans each occupy one side. This time, the eight kings in the ocean are in trouble. The sea monster and the sea dragon army also came. Hundreds of powerful sea dragons and a large number of sea monsters gathered together. In other directions, it is the armies of other royal families. The army of the murlocs is in the south, the number is the largest, and it has exceeded one hundred thousand. The army of the walrus tribe is in the southwest, not far from the murloc tribe. The sea people are in the east. There are also the Naga tribe, the giant tortoise tribe, and the sea monster tribe. This sea area, at this time, has concentrated the high-end power of the entire ocean. At this time, in the upper part of the ocean, a meeting is being held. Those who attended the meeting were all kings and elders of the eight royal clans. There are almost three or four people in each royal family. The sea dragon clan is led by a small sea dragon and two other sea dragons that have reached the tenth rank to participate in the meeting. And the Sea-Monster Clan naturally went from Wusuna, who had risen to the tenth rank, with a few Sea-Monsters to participate. Usuna is very close to the Legendary. However, she is not legendary after all. "Why haven''t the Haiyou clan arrive yet?" A murloc spoke. This murloc wears a crown and is the king of the murloc tribe. As for the legendary existence of the murlocs, they naturally live in seclusion behind the scenes. There are only seven of the eight royal families here, and there is also a mysterious Haiyou family that has not yet arrived! "The Haiyou clan has always been mysterious, maybe they won''t participate." "Then don''t wait for them, let''s just start." "good!" "¡­¡­" The people of the seven royal families quickly reached a consensus. "The star must be here, but most of this star has some means of concealment, so we can only force it out." It was the murloc wearing the crown who spoke. "How to force it?" asked a seaman. "All the tenth-tier existences will take action, and then everyone behind the legendary level will take action to break the space here and make it impossible to hide." The murloc wearing a crown. "How to distribute after being forced out?" The seaman spoke again. Other royal family members listened silently, without making a sound. "Everyone depends on their ability." The murloc wearing a crown. "good!" That Hairendao. The other royal family members did not speak. However, in this case, not making a sound means acquiescence. "Sea Dragon Clan, Sea Monster Clan, the legendary mage behind your clan, will he come this time?" At this time, the king of the murlocs suddenly spoke. Sea-Monster Queen Usuna spoke: "My lord is on the way." The benevolent way of the fish people: "Okay!" The people of the seven kings came to the top of the trench. Immediately afterwards, among the seven kings, a large number of Tier 10 existences shot. And after these tenth-tier existence shots, several more powerful waves rushed into this sea area. In the entire sea area, the sea water instantly rolled up violently, continuously being decomposed, reorganized, and plowing the surrounding space into continuous fragmentation. "These guys..." In the depths of the ocean, a translucent shadow that seems to blend in with the sea is watching all this silently. "what is that?" The shadow suddenly raised his head and looked at the upper layer of the sea. There, a huge passage opened. Then, a huge island rushed out! Chapter 0240 Blocked Space! "what happened?" When the passage was opened, in the sea, all the royal family members who were bombarding the sea and preparing to force the stars out were shocked. "what''s the situation?" These royal families raised their heads and looked at the upper part of the sea. There, a huge passage opened. Then, a huge island rushed out! When this island rushed out, the surrounding sea was shaken! Some weaker people of the Seven Races couldn''t hold it anymore, and they backed away one after another! "It''s that island!" When I saw this island, among the Searen tribe, the tenth-tier seaman congresswoman narrowed her eyes. She has recognized it. This island is exactly the one that appeared when Ren and the Sea-Monster Sea-Dragon clan fought! Not only the Seaman female congresswoman recognized it. Some of the murlocs have also recognized them! "It''s the island where the mermaids are!" A murloc said solemnly. "This is the mermaid''s island?" Hearing the words of the murloc, the murloc king looked at the huge Mermaid Island, his eyes flickering. "Yes, king!" That murloc. The Murloc King looked at Mermaid Island, showing a hint of curiosity: "Mermaids were once only the outcasts of our clan. It has only been a few hundred years, and they have such a strong strength. They must have a great relationship with this island. Has the legendary mage behind come?" Other royal families are also looking towards Mermaid Island above. "It''s a big battle, is this going to give us royal clans off their horses?" A huge sea monster made a humming sound. This is the king of the sea monster clan. Its sound successfully aroused the resonance of other royal families. Mermaid Island has come with such a huge momentum, in the eyes of these royal families, it is obvious that they are being sacked. are all royal families, even if Raine behind Mermaid Island conquered the Kraken and Sea Dragon tribe with great strength, there are still five great royal families besides the Sea Monster and Sea Dragon tribe! There are countless strong among the five kings. Not to mention, behind the five royal clans, there is also a powerful legendary existence. Five legendary levels exist! Even if the legendary mage behind Mermaid Island is powerful, these royal families don''t think that Renn dares head-on with the five royal families. Well, they don''t know yet, Renn didn''t come for the stars at all. but... Come to conquer all the royal families! "Let¡¯s see what he is going to do!" A huge walrus made a sound. "let''s start!" Chapter 289： On Mermaid Island, Renn didn''t mean to show up at all. Following Ren''s words, the magic tower lights up on Mermaid Island. Immediately afterwards, Ren''s magic was also performed. This is equivalent to saying that Ren used this magic tower to perform his magic. let his magic have been greatly expanded. As soon as Wren''s magic was displayed, all the royal families felt abnormal in the ocean. Because the space is blocked! "You actually blocked the space!" "So bold!" "Is this openly antagonizing all the royal families?" "..." There was a roar in the sea. The most irritable are the Kraken and Walrus. Chapter 0241 You only have two choices! The walrus is very powerful, but the walrus has a bad temper. Of course, under normal circumstances, if you don''t mess with them, they don''t bother to care about you. Like when Wren was looking for the trapped mermaid, he passed the walrus tribe¡¯s sea area and swam across the surface of the ocean, even if some walrus spotted the Cetus, they would not come to intervene at all. The sea monster also has a bad temper. Even if this sea monster group is a royal clan, the sea monsters inside are equally grumpy. "Work together, break the space blockade, and settle accounts with it again!" A huge sea monster roared. "Hailong, Siren, what do the people behind you want to do?" And the king of the Searen clan aimed at the sea dragon and the sea monster clan. "No matter what it wants to do, if you dare to provoke the majesty of all the royal families, you are bearing the anger of all the royal families!" A walrus roars. Then he saw its four-legged kick, its huge body, like a huge cannonball, rushed towards Mermaid Island. "Boom~" However, between it and Mermaid Island, there is a blocked space. Suddenly, this huge walrus hit the blocked space. shook the entire space. But that''s all. With it alone, it is impossible to break Ren''s space blockade. This walrus, after all, is only a tenth-order walrus. How could it be possible to break the space blockade of the legendary mage of Tier 12, Ren! "I will help you!" A tenth-tier sea monster was dispatched. And the Seaman King and the Murloc King are still asking about the Sea Monster and the Sea Dragon. Usuna said faintly: "What I do, you will know soon." With her voice, a large number of mermaids swim out of Mermaid Island. "Mermaid!" The name of the mermaid has spread throughout the entire sea recently. All the royal families know how powerful mermaids are. This is a powerful race that has reached the level of the royal family. Besides, it still popped up suddenly. After all, in the impression of all royal families, the previous mermaids were quite weak! When I saw these mermaids, all the murlocs of the murloc clan looked at them. Once, every murloc was very disgusted with mermaids. But now, these mermaids seem to have the power to attract fish people! After the mermaids appeared one after another, finally, Ren stepped out of the Mermaid Island. After Ren appeared, the walrus and sea monster that were hitting the space barrier also stopped. "You are the master behind this island, right? Come on, what do you mean, why do you want to block the space!" the huge walrus roared. Renn''s eyes did not fall on this huge walrus. , except for the sea dragon and the sea monster, the other seven royal families passed one by one. "It''s still one short." Lane whispered softly. There are only seven of the eight kings in the ocean. One more has not come. However, it doesn''t matter if only one is missing. As long as all the royal families here are surrendered, and the remaining one is resolved, it will not take much time. At Ren''s current level, there is no need to talk too much nonsense. He looked at all the royal families and said faintly: "You, there are only two choices." Rain''s voice, through special magic, spread throughout the sea! "Huh, what a big tone, I want to see, what choice are you going to give us!" The huge walrus roared constantly. Ryan ignored it, but continued: "Surrender to me, or be annihilated by me!" Rain''s words immediately caused an uproar among the five kings! Chapter 0242 Suppression with One Hand! "What a big breath!" "Arrogant!" "Bold!" "Shoot together!" "..." Rain''s words caused the other five royal families to roar. Don''t talk about the grumpy sea monsters and walruses. It is the seamen, the murlocs, and the naga tribe, all irritated by Renn''s strong words! "What are you waiting for, let''s take action together to break the space blockade!" The Walrus King shouted. After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, it made a violent shot. Seeing this, the tenth-order existence of other royal families also shot one after another, attacking the Mermaid Island. They have to break the space blockade first. Then he can attack Mermaid Island. These five royal families, each royal family has several tenth-order existence. Like the sea dragon clan, there were three tenth ranks before, and the sea monster clan even more. The ten ranks of the five royal families add up to more than twenty! The royal family in the ocean, the strength of each royal family is indeed much stronger than any kingdom on the continent! Now, these twenty-odd tenth orders are at the same time, and there are more ninth orders. Suddenly, an overwhelming attack hit Mermaid Island. However, even if so many people shot at the same time, they were still firmly blocked by Rennes'' space barriers. They can''t break the space blockade of Rennes at all! "Woo~ what are you waiting for, let''s make a shot together!" At this time, an extremely huge walrus rushed forward and roared. This walrus is a legendary existence behind the walrus tribe. In this legend, the walrus is huge and powerful. Its blow, as if even the space can be shattered. After the walrus rushed out, a legendary sea monster also rushed out. The size of the legendary sea monster is also huge. It seems that sea monsters and walruses, such purely power-type beings, have all embarked on a huge road after reaching the legendary level. The advantage of being huge is that it can exert more powerful power. Moreover, the defense will be higher. After two legendary creatures appeared, finally, a murloc holding a trident also rushed out. This is the legendary existence behind the murlocs. After the tenth-order existence is no longer able to do anything about the space blockade of Raine, the only five kings have to dispatch the legendary existence! "Seaman, Naga, what are you waiting for," What did the three legendary existences give out one after another. "Then let''s shoot together!" Finally, the legends behind the Searen and the Naga can''t help it. The five legendary ranks existed, and they all shot together, and the overwhelming attacks rushed to Mermaid Island. "Boom~" Under the attack of the five legendary existences, finally, the space barrier vibrated, and there was a little looseness! "Break it!" The five legendary existences once again increased their power. However, the space barrier hasn''t been broken yet, and the magic wand in Renn''s hand moved. Immediately afterwards, a terrible shock wave descended, and I saw that the place where the five legendary ranks existed, exploding! "Block~" The faces of the five legendary existences changed drastically, and they took action one after another. Chapter 290： But, Ren''s attack was terrifying! The existence of the five legendary ranks hadn''t reacted, but this time by Renn, he was stunned and vomiting blood. Chapter 0243 Isn''t enough? "So powerful!" Seeing Ren''s blow, the five legendary existences vomited blood, and all the people in the royal family shrank their eyes! "You guys, there is no choice!" Rain''s faint voice sounded. Then, Ren''s wand moved again. Where the five legendary ranks existed, the space began to tear. The tearing of space made the five legendary existences feel a crisis. Obviously, Renn doesn''t want to talk nonsense with them. is going to solve the battle directly. "Break here together!" Seeing such a powerful attack by Rennes, the five legendary existences were angry and roared. I saw the trident in that huge murloc''s hand lit up. This trident seemed to be a very sharp weapon. even reached the level of a sub-artifact. Other legendary existences also used their hole cards. Among them, the huge walrus has a wave that can only be seen in the twelfth stage! "Walrus ancestor, you have reached the twelfth step, that''s better, let''s break this place together!" Seeing that the giant walrus has a wave that can only be seen in the twelfth order, other legendary existences are overjoyed. Without Rain, these legendary existences would only be surprised. And maybe it feels bad. Because this means that the walrus clan has broken the balance of power. But now, it is Rennes who is breaking the balance. Under the powerful external pressure of Rennes, the five royal clans are all unanimously external. Therefore, other legendary existences will be overjoyed. The huge walrus took out an amazing sledgehammer and rushed towards Rennes. "Break it to me!" I saw the walrus taking advantage of the sea water, and the sledgehammer slammed down. Non-marine life attacks in the sea, and the sea will only form a barrier. But for marine life, sea water is a boost. The blow of this walrus was quite terrifying, carrying the power of most of the sea around it. Other legendary existences are also dispatched. Suddenly, a terrible attack on Rennes. I only saw the space in front of them, quickly shattering. The best way to break the space blockade is naturally to break together with the space. Obviously, they did it! "But so!" Legend has it that the walrus roared. However, its voice just fell, and its face changed. Because, even though they swept the space in front and shattered the space, there were still several layers of space behind the blockade. These spaces are sealed tightly to seal them inside! "come again!" Legend has it that the walrus is hitting down again. Other legendary existences have increased. Another layer of space was shattered, but in front, I don¡¯t know how much space is blocked. "Have you enough fun?" Raine''s voice sounded again. Then, the five legendary beings felt that the space surrounding them was unstable again. The five legendary beings once again felt a strong crisis. "It can be over!" As soon as Ren''s wand moved, the space began to annihilate! The complexion of the five legendary beings changed drastically, and they joined hands to block the space from annihilation. But where can they stop. Suddenly, one by one was vomited blood again by the annihilation of the space, with scars. Even the legendary walrus was hammered down, but there was no way to resist it! Chapter 0244 Sea God Phantom "àÛ~" Rain''s attack, the five legends once again vomited blood. The face of each legend has become extremely ugly. They never thought that Rain would be so powerful! One against five! The key is that among them, there is also a legendary walrus of the twelfth order! defeated them with one enemy and five. Ren''s strength was already strong enough to shock them! Before they could react too much, the space constraints came once again. At this time, the five legends all felt that their surroundings were firmly bound by the constraints of space. Immediately afterwards, they clearly felt that a space sword was hanging above their heads. A sword of space like this cannot be seen by the eyes, and it is also intangible. However, it is quite difficult. Once hit, they are likely to be torn apart directly. The arrow hangs high. Every legendary existence felt the threat of death. If it is another legendary rank, even if they can''t beat them, the Poseidon phantom can still escape. However, in front of Renn, who is proficient in space magic and possesses sub-superior power, they...Even escape becomes extremely difficult! "Surrender, or, die, you only have three seconds to consider." Ren said lightly. Then, he started the countdown. three¡­¡­ Hearing Ren''s countdown, the complexion of every legendary existence became extremely ugly again. time is too short. Ren only gave them three seconds! Such a short time, where can they have extra room for consideration? The hearts of these five legends are struggling violently. As a legend, who is willing to surrender to others? But, if you don''t surrender now, you can only die! They have no doubt that if they choose not to surrender, Renne will directly kill the killer! Below, the people of the five great royal families saw that Renn was so strong. In the last game, the five great legends existed without the power to fight back, and everyone was shocked! Especially the female seamen and the murlocs, they had no idea that Ren''s strength would be so powerful. Before they lost, they thought that the gathering of the five kings would make Renn a little jealous. It¡¯s just that, they didn¡¯t expect it at all. Ryan seemed to be waiting for the five kings to gather together to solve it all! The seawoman congressman looked at Ren with complicated eyes. Such Raine is obviously an enemy, but in her eyes, it is inexplicably full of a different kind of charm. All marine life worships the strong. And Raine is so powerful that it is not only frightening, but also makes some enemies shake their hearts! two¡­¡­ Raine counted down to two. The five legendary ranks exist. Look at me, I look at you. They actually have no choice. No one wants to die. Even if it is a life without wisdom, survival is an instinct. What''s more, they are powerful? The stronger, the more afraid of death. They can still live for thousands of years, who wants to die like this? Therefore, the hearts of these five legendary ranks are already shaking. one¡­¡­ After Raine counted down to one, the space sword hanging on the head of the five legendary existences had already moved. The five legendary beings were about to speak, suddenly, a faint voice sounded: "If you want to unify the ocean, have you agreed with me?" As soon as that voice was finished, a faint figure appeared in the sea! "Poseidon!" As soon as the figure appeared, Zhou La''s voice rang beside Renn. "However, it''s a phantom, you lead him out and give it to me." Zhou Ladao. Chapter 0245 Zhou pulls out! As soon as the Poseidon''s phantom appeared, the surrounding space quickly shattered. Chapter 291： Obviously, even if it is a phantom, even if the sea **** has become the previous sea **** and fell from the **** position, most of his strength still exists. What he possesses is also the means of God. Even if he is not particularly good at space. However, after the Seagod phantom appeared, Ren clearly felt that his own space was blocked... it was almost impossible to block it! A **** is not easy! Even if it is a **** who has fallen into the position of God! Just, a phantom, want to defeat Renn? Rain snorted softly, and the wand moved again. A few drops of supernatural power was directly driven. Immediately afterwards, beside the Poseidon phantom, the space began to annihilate. "You also have supernatural powers!" Phantom of the Sea God obviously felt the attack of the sub-divine power, and was a little surprised. Supernatural power is not something anyone can have. Raine¡¯s attack clearly had the characteristics of divine power, which was naturally perceived by the Poseidon¡¯s phantom. However, it was only divine power, and could not move the Poseidon''s phantom. He used to be an authentic god. Therefore, the Seagod phantom also snorted and sent out again. His surroundings began to vibrate. Annihilated Ren''s space and blocked it firmly outside. "You are not a **** if you have supernatural powers." With a slap on the palm of the Seagod Void, Ren''s space was sealed off completely. In the entire ocean, the water has become extremely violent because of the fighting between the two. This was not because Ren and Poseidon couldn''t control their power. But because their power is too strong, even a slight fluctuation can bring about violent shaking of the ocean. If someone looks from the sky at this time, they will find that the waves in the ocean have long become like mountains, and waves thousands of meters high are everywhere. is also quite scary. Seeing the Poseidon phantom shot again, Ren''s expression remained unchanged, and the magic battle moved again. Immediately afterwards, his space was sealed under the palm of the Seagod Void and quickly shattered. However, the expression of Poseidon Xuying''s face also changed in an instant, because a beam of light had already enveloped him. In the next second, the Poseidon''s phantom was completely annihilated under the attack of the beam of light! "You...so bold!" The phantom of the Seagod was destroyed, and deep in the bottom of the sea, an angry voice rang out. Poseidon was angry. Although the other party destroyed a ghost of him. However, for Poseidon, this was already a great provocation. In addition, the other party wants to unify the ocean and aims to become the new sea god, which he cannot tolerate. So, Poseidon roared. Then, deep in the ocean floor, a huge monster suddenly appeared. This behemoth looks terrible. looks like a sea monster, but it is not a sea monster. It has a large number of tentacles, each of which is extremely terrifying. "Be careful, this is a sea monster raised by Poseidon!" The voice of the spider queen sounded. And at the moment when this behemoth appeared, another terrifying aura gradually rose up. Then, all the sea trembles. A dark shadow appeared. "It''s here~" As soon as that shadow appeared, Zhou La moved. I saw the eyes on her forehead suddenly opened, and in the next second, she and the dark shadow disappeared in place! Chapter 0246 Mission Complete! upgrade! Zula used her third eye to trap the Seagod while he was unprepared. "He is stronger than expected, I can only sleep for half an hour, you have to be as fast as possible~" Zula''s voice rang. "Leave this sea monster to us!" Seeing that huge sea monster appeared, the spider queen and Elena shot together. The mermaid Leah and the sea elf blue yarn also attacked. This time the sea monster seems to have the strength of Tier Twelve. This is a twelfth-tier sea monster. And the legendary sea dragon has also taken action. After this guy became a prisoner of Rennes, he had no other choice. The five legendary-level combat power shots, and the power is overwhelming. Below ¡¡¡¡, the legends of the other five royal clans who are still trapped have their faces changed drastically. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Renn had so much legendary combat power in his hands! Even Poseidon shot, was trapped by Ren. Suddenly, the faces of these royal families'' legends became extremely ugly. Deep despair also rose in their hearts. "Continue with the topic just now, you still have one second, one second later, I want to hear the answer!" In the sea, Ren''s voice sounded again. One second is too short! almost in the blink of an eye, this second passed. The space swords on the heads of the five legends have already touched their foreheads. Their bodies produce a strong, torn sensation. It seems that as long as they say a no word, they will be killed immediately. "I am willing to surrender~" The legend behind the sea people finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and he said. "I. Surrender~" The legend behind the sea monster clan can''t stand it anymore. Then, it was the legend behind the murlocs who also spoke. "Roar, damn~" The legendary walrus is still roaring. But, immediately, the sword of space struck up. The legendary walrus roared and smashed it with a hammer. However, its huge sledgehammer was directly broken under the attack of the Space Sword, and then the Space Sword hit it. At this moment, the legendary walrus really felt the threat of death! "I surrender~I surrender~" Even if it was as powerful as it, it was finally softened. And the legendary existence behind the Naga tribe also lowered and expressed surrender! At this point, the five kings in the ocean have all expressed their surrender. "Have you not watched enough after watching the drama for so long?" At this time, Renn''s cold voice sounded. The next second, he raised the land and appeared a few hundred miles away, where a black shadow and the sea almost merged into one. This is the legendary existence of the Haiyou clan! Seeing that he was discovered, the legendary existence of the Haiyou clan made a sharp sound. Its attack, it seems to be an attack on the elves level. It¡¯s just that, even if it¡¯s a mental attack, don¡¯t even think about it. In the next instant, Ren''s hand, like an eagle catching a chicken, caught the legendary existence behind this Haiyou tribe. "Don''t kill me, I am willing to surrender~" This guy also kneels quite fast. Now, the eight kings in the ocean are all together. "The unified ocean mission is completed, the host gains 100W experience and 1 billion gold coins." The sound of the system sounded. The mission of unifying the ocean is complete! And Renn also gained a million experience at once. And the total experience he gained this time is far more than that. There are also a large number of subdivision tasks, giving a lot of experience. As soon as these experiences were obtained, Renn was directly assigned to the magician profession. Suddenly, Raine''s magician career has directly entered the thirteenth level. His magician profession itself is not far from the thirteenth rank. After this allocation, there is more experience left. These experiences directly make Rennes a legendary mage of the fourteenth order! Chapter 0247 The Fourteenth-Order Might! After the eleventh level, it is the realm of legend. The fourteenth-order legendary mage is already quite rare. Seagod still has the remaining strength, which is only between the thirteenth and fourteenth ranks. Of course, as a **** in the past, Poseidon must have some godly means. This kind of method is not a mere divine power. After Zula obtained Ren''s sub-superior power, he could only trap him for half an hour. However, Ren became a legendary mage of the fourteenth order, and with the sub-divine power, he was able to suppress him steadily. Chapter 292： However, Renn had just planned his fourteenth-level ability, suddenly, in the sky above the ocean, the obvious light suddenly lit up. There seemed to be a sun. As soon as this light appeared, the ocean nearby was quickly evaporated. The sea in the distance also boiled frantically, turned into water vapor, and rose to the sky. "The Shining Scepter!" When the ocean was rapidly evaporating, the voice of the spider queen sounded. "This is an artifact of the Yaori Holy See. A legendary mage from the mainland is ready to intervene, but he came too late." After the spider. At this time, in the sky, a middle-aged man was standing there, silently watching the ocean evaporate. The ocean evaporates too fast. In a short period of time, the ocean nearby disappeared for more than a kilometer. At this speed, the ocean here will be completely evaporated in a short time. "Evaporate the ocean, no matter how many of you, without the blessing of the ocean, it is not my opponent." The middle-aged man whispered. This middle-aged man is like a legendary mage who walked out of the mainland, and he dared to come alone. His strength is not low. "Owen, this artifact of yours is really good. It can increase my combat effectiveness by at least one level." The middle-aged man said to a man wearing a Vatican robe next to him. "Senior Jay thinks it''s easy to use. With the strength of the twelve-tier senior, and the Scepter of Shining Sun, there is no one in this ocean, but seniors have to be careful. I heard that the previous sea **** has been in the ocean and waiting. Opportunity for recovery." The manly man in the Holy See''s robe. "The previous seagod... is just a **** with a broken godhead. If it weren''t for a god, it would be better. Instead, your shining sun would have a certain degree of restraint against such a broken god. Irving, you still don¡¯t know the origin of the scepter of shining sun. Bar?" The middle-aged man who is called Jay-senior. Next to ¡¡¡¡, the man in the Vatican robe was about to speak, his face suddenly changed. Because he noticed that in the depths of the ocean, an extremely powerful aura was gradually rising. "coming?" The middle-aged man also felt the breath, and his eyes showed a dignified look. Then, in the ocean, another "sun" appeared, but this "sun" was completely opposite to the sun above. This "sun" absorbed all the light of the "sun" made by the scepter of the sun. After ¡¡¡¡ was absorbed, the sun became brighter and brighter. looks like it is taking the light from the sun made by the sun scepter, creating a new "sun". This scene made the middle-aged man''s eyes narrow. "This is not the method of the previous Poseidon!" Next to ¡¡¡¡, Owen took a deep breath and said. "Be careful~" At this time, Owen felt something. In the next second, the two suns seemed to reach the same frequency, and then, at the same time, they all exploded/exploded together. Immediately afterwards, the light from the sky rushed over. The middle-aged man''s face changed, and the scepter in his hand moved, and a light curtain blocked it, but immediately, the light curtain shattered in an instant. The middle-aged man moved very quickly, and the ring on his hand was already lit up. In the ring, there is a twelfth-tier defensive magic, but even the defensive light curtain emitted by the artifact can''t stop it, so what can the ring do? In the next second, the middle-aged man was hit by a large number of Zhu Wo, vomiting blood, and flew out. Chapter 0248 Sea God Conspiracy! God hunter now! "Senior Jay~" Next to ¡¡¡¡, Owen in the Holy See robes shouted. But immediately, he is also unable to protect himself, because the attack of light is indistinguishable. But Owen has a way to save his life. He crushed a stone in his hand, and the next second, Owen appeared in the distance. "àÛ~" Even if he used the life-saving means given by the Holy See of Yaori, he vomited out blood. "Senior Jay." Owen quickly saw Jay who was seriously injured in the distance. Jay¡¯s mouth was full of blood, and his breath was unstable. Obviously, he was seriously injured. "Who was it just now, not like a sea god." Jay vomits blood. Owen looked in the direction just now with lingering fear, and said: "I don''t know, I didn''t expect that there is such a strong man in the ocean, who can even crack the attack from the artifact." "àÛ~" Jay spit out blood again: "While the other party is not chasing it out, let''s go." After finishing speaking, he and Owen never dared to stay here anymore, and left as if they fled. After Jay and Owen left, Renn did not chase in the sea, as if he had just driven away two mosquitoes. "You can even crack the attack of the artifact so quickly?" The spider queen''s surprised voice sounded. The sea monster released by the previous Seagod had already been solved by their joint efforts. Even though the sea monster has the strength of the twelfth rank, the spider queen has gained the second supernatural power, and the strength is no less than the twelfth rank. With the five legends, the sea monster can''t stand it at all. What surprised the Spider Queen was the change in Ren''s strength. Raine''s shot just now clearly didn''t drive the sub-divine power, but the power was so great that she was also secretly surprised. The Queen of Spiders didn''t understand why Ren''s strength grew so fast! "not good!" At this time, the queen of spider felt something, and her face changed again. Ren raised his head. He had seen a huge gray eye in the sky. When this eye appeared, the sky was surging. Above the entire sea area, there appeared thick black clouds of unknown thickness. These black clouds rolled over and covered the entire sea area. "be cheated!" At this time, Zhou La''s voice sounded. "The Seagod is not the main body, but an incarnation that contains divine power. He attracted the hunter of the gods." Zhou Ladao. God hunter! Zhou La raised his head and looked at the sky: "Looking at this, this is a shadow demon, with at least the strength of the fifteenth order. Some weaker gods are unwilling to fight against it. If it appears on the top of the continent, those human kingdoms The gods may intervene, but when it appears above the ocean, those gods are probably unwilling to waste their divine power against it, at least not now, unless it succeeds in hunting the gods, they may only intervene when they are about to become the evil gods. " Shadow Demon! The surroundings of this world are not endless cosmic space like before crossing. but it is covered with endless darkness. In these darkness, countless terrifying creatures breed. Like the spider queen, Zula, they were once creatures born in the endless void. Zula is okay, the former spider queen is a completely evil creature. This kind of evil is completely different from the evil after the blackening of humans, because evil is her nature. And now, the Seagod used a divine power incarnation to attract an evil creature that was trying to become an evil god. "Trouble! Once it recognizes me, its target will probably become me." The spider''s brow furrowed. "why?" Ren asked. The spider queen looked at Renn and said, "Because I once hunted a god, and in my heart, I have a fragment of the godhead of that god. The goal of the hunter is not only the god, but also the strength of my hunting god. It is obviously easier to hunt me for a badly damaged creature than to hunt a god. You can choose to hand me over now. After it gets me, it will leave, and it will not affect your plans." Chapter 0249 Let''s Fight! "Hand over you?" Renn glanced over the spider queen''s body. The bright eyes of the spider queen looked at Rennes. If ordinary people looked at her eyes, they would still feel that they were full of endless evil. Ordinary people will take a look, I am afraid that they will be unable to restrain the dark side of their hearts, and they will be directly blackened and chaotic... Only Rennes can see and understand some of the emotions in it. After she was captured by Rennes, she had always been indifferent in her eyes, and she seemed to conceal anticipation. What is she expecting? The spider queen said: "Yes, hand me over. This Shadow Demon has at least the level of fifteen strength. This is a strength that many weaker gods are unwilling to face hard with. Even the previous sea gods would hide far away when they encounter it. Yes, Zura can''t stop it now, you don''t have many chances." Ren retracted his gaze, and said faintly: "No need." After finishing speaking, the wand in his hand has slowly lit up. At the same time, in the sky, on that huge eye, the eyeball has already turned. As if, it was looking for something. No matter how deep the sea is, there seems to be no way to block its gaze. In the ocean, as the eyeballs turn, all marine life has a feeling of coldness all over the body. As if they were stared at by something terrifying existence. The marine life below the legend is already trembling. "What''s the matter, it''s so terrible~" Even the tenth-order marine life felt a deep chill. Their hearts were also beating unconvincingly. "This is¡­¡­" In the sea, the legends behind the six royal families also felt the huge eyes of the sky. Every legend, including the walrus of the twelfth order, gave birth to a feeling of palpitations. "It''s terrible! At least the fourth form, or even the fifth form of legendary creatures!" Legend has it that the walrus is trembling constantly there. Their insights are naturally inferior to that of the spider followed by Zula. But the terrifying aura of the Shadow Demon was enough to make them desperate. The opponent is already so strong that they can''t afford the slightest resistance. In the field of legends, every time the form changes, the strength has earth-shaking changes. Especially the opponent is still a natural legendary creature. Chapter 293： , not like them, only grow up later. This kind of natural legendary creature is often more terrifying, and its ability is even more bizarre! And when the eyes of the sky came, far and far away, a wise fish was watching everything silently. Everything its eyes saw was fed back to a dark shadow farther away. "The fifth form of the hunter of the gods...Sure enough, there are a lot of guys staring at me recently. You want to become a new sea **** so much, huh, it depends on whether you have the ability to survive this level." The dark shadow whispered. This black shadow is surprisingly the previous sea **** who used the incarnation of divine power to attract the hunter of the gods~ As the Seagod, he is extremely careful, even if he thought that his power could crush Ren''s side before, he was still quite cautious. That''s why he came up with this plan, and by the way, what level of **** hunter is staring at him. Now, he knows. Once the hunter arrives, even if he does not find the previous sea god, he will not return empty-handed. At that time, Ren is the target of the opponent''s anger. Well, the previous Seagod didn''t know the existence of the spider queen, otherwise, he should have laughed. In the sky, that huge eye finally stopped after searching in the ocean for a long time. It found it! found it, not the previous Poseidon. is the queen of spiders. The spider queen hides very well, and even the previous sea gods could not find her abnormality. But, this same evil creature, the **** hunter with the strength of the fifteenth rank...Yes! "It found me, it''s too late for you to send me out now!" The face of the spider queen changed, said. Ryan did not look at her, but at the huge eye in the sky. "Then fight!" Ren''s thoughts had already clicked on the system panel. As a marine rancher, after the ranch has been upgraded to six stars, Rennes can actually have a new ability. That is, through the system, temporarily borrow the power of all life in the ranch! Now, he wants to concentrate the power of all people in all the pastures on himself, and then drive the second supernatural power to fight this fifteenth-order shadow demon! Chapter 0250 The Queen of the Spider Moved! prey! In the sky, the huge eyes of the Shadow Demon have found the place of the spider queen. Its huge eyes suddenly condensed. reveals an extremely evil and gloomy atmosphere. The temperature of the entire seawater is dropping extremely. Originally, under the attack of the scepter of the sun, the sea water boiled over a large area. But now, the boiling sea water is beginning to become extremely cold again. This kind of coldness... is not intended by the huge eyes of the Shadow Demon. But after being swept by its gaze, it seemed as if there was a certain energy in its gaze, which made the entire ocean become gloomy and cold. Moreover, this gloomy cold is utterly cold. The specific performance is that if someone is holding a thermometer to measure the temperature of the sea water, they will find that the temperature of the sea water has obviously dropped below zero. but¡­¡­ The sea is not frozen at all! In another world, this is simply impossible. The zero degree water is not actually ice, but a mixture of ice and water. But the water below zero must be in the form of ice. But after being affected by the huge eyes of the Shadow Demon, the temperature of the sea here may have reached tens of degrees below zero, but there is still no ice. In such seawater, ordinary people may not be able to hold it for a few seconds at all. A large number of giant shrimp soldiers died directly. However, in this war, the major royal clans dispatched very powerful fighters. There are basically no fighters below the fifth rank. For marine life above Tier 5, although the body will be greatly affected in the sea water of tens of degrees below zero, it can also last a lot of time. And being able to cause such a drastic change in the sea water with only cold eyes, the strength of this Shadow Demon is indeed terrifyingly strong. In the sea, after hearing Ren''s voice, the expression on the queen''s face did not change much. But Ren''s attitude has already changed her heart upside down. At this moment, her heart beat violently. Even if he knew he would be captured by Ren. However, the queen of spiders was willing. As a rare Void Shadow Spider, it is very dangerous for the queen to be emotional. Once the queen is enamored with a person, then for the queen, it will be difficult to harvest. This person will kill her in the future... She will also be willing. Over the long years, the spider queen has never been moved by any life. But, now, Ren''s plain voice makes the spider queen no longer able to restrain her inner emotions. But she still didn''t look like some young people. As a person who has not known how many years he has lived, the expression of emotion by the queen of spiders is naturally not so superficial. "good!" Her answer is only one word. But what this word represents is a certain decision of her. From then on, she was willing to be captured by Rennes, and even willing to sacrifice her life for Rennes. Even though she is an evil creature, her nature cannot be changed because of Raine, because that is her natural nature that she has cultivated in countless years. However, from now on, her world will have one more center. That is Ren. Everything about her will revolve around Rennes. For Ren, let her destroy the whole world, she will be willing~ "Got you." In the sky, in the eyes of the Shadow Demon, a cold message came. As a legendary creature in the fifth form, the Shadow Demon is quite close to becoming an evil god. It is arrogant, indifferent, and emotionless. So, after spotting the spider queen, the shadow demon''s gaze has locked on her. Soon, it got all the information about the queen of spiders. Spider Queen...has successfully hunted the gods and completed the feat of hunting gods. But now, the queen of spiders has become its new prey! Moreover, this prey will be easier than directly hunting the gods! Chapter 0251 tentative! Broken! So, Shadow Fiend¡¯s gaze blocked everything around him. is not a closed space. is everything. For legendary creatures as strong as the fifteenth order, even if they can''t use space magic, they still have too many methods. For them, many methods have the same goal. Of course, they still have the legendary ability they are best at. Shadow Demon''s gaze is as real as it is. I only saw that in the entire sea area, everything stopped flowing. Even the sound of your words cannot be heard. Everything seemed to be cut off by its gaze. Even the light disappeared. No, it''s not disappeared. is that all the photons in the light are fixed in one place. But it''s not that time stands still. is pure isolation. cut off everything with his own eyes. As far as his eyes can be, it is divided into countless small units. Every marine life, including the legendary existence, felt that they had been completely immobile. No, it''s not immobile. but can''t move. As if moving...All the cells in my body are about to shift. "Do not move." Rain has given orders to all the mermaids for the first time. As for the other royal families, marine life above Tier 8 has already felt threatened, and has not taken any action. There are also marine life because the level is too low to feel, so they moved. Such as a sixth-order murloc. I saw it move slightly in the sea. Then it felt that its own body... shifted! as if it had become a pile of sand. If you don¡¯t move, you can recover. As soon as it moves...All the sand that composes the body directly loses its viscosity and disperses. Its whole person has also become grains of sand. Even its thoughts have become individual grains, and there is no possibility of connecting them again. The weirdness of these evil creatures, Renn finally had a direct experience. The Spider Queen used to be no less than the existence of this Shadow Demon, including Zula. But their current strength has not recovered. Chapter 294： This shadow demon is authentic, an evil creature outside the world. Finally, Raine borrowed the life force from all the ocean pastures through the system. Don''t underestimate these powers. There are thousands of mermaids in the ocean ranch in Rennes, and the strength of the mermaid in the mermaid ranch is extremely high. The same goes for the Sea Elf Ranch. When everyone''s power was concentrated by him, Ren felt...to a certain extent, he was already close to the fifteenth rank. By virtue of his sub-divine power, he has been able to steadily fight the fifteenth tier. So, Ren''s wand lit up again. Then, a light was released. Suddenly, the shadow demon''s gaze that blocked everything was shattered. can move again! All marine life desperately stayed away from this area. Even the mermaid, sea elves, and siren, under Ren''s order, quickly moved away from here and returned to Mermaid Island. This is no longer a battle they can participate in. This kind of combat level, a little bit of spread, they may cause great deaths and injuries. This is what Renn doesn''t want to see. "You broke its blockade, its attack is about to come, be careful! It just wanted to test how much strength I still have, I will not take action, this can bring some pressure to it..." Seeing that Ren had broken the blockade of Shadow Demon''s eyes, the spider said. Obviously, the Shadow Demon still has a trace of fear for the current spider queen. After all, the Spider Queen used to be no less than its existence, and successfully hunted a god. So, its eyes closed just now is actually a kind of temptation. Test the queen of spiders. It''s just that this temptation was broken by Rennes. Chapter 0252 God said, there must be light! As soon as the voice of the spider queen fell, the shadow demon''s eyes rolled again. Finally, it caught sight of Ren. Originally, Renn didn''t stand out in its eyes. It''s just a human being. The weakest life. Of course, it may be the most powerful life. The gods that make all legendary creatures fear are transformed from human beings. However, in the eyes of legendary creatures, gods are no longer humans. That is another life form. More advanced, higher life forms. Only, after a closer look, the Shadow Demon discovered that Ren''s life form had also become extremely high-end. Just, how high-end it is. is not a god, after all, it is not its opponent. Even if it is a god, a weaker god, it dares to fight. Even if a powerful **** makes a move, it can be evacuated in time when the opponent has a sign of making a move. So, it has enough support. So, Shadow Fiend decided to take action. Deal with this human first and clear the obstacles. Then, deal with its prey. After making a decision, in the next second, the eyes of the Shadow Demon changed again. Its eyes turned pale. became a gray-white eyeball. After this eyeball turned gray, the entire ocean was affected again. All the sea water seems to have a shadow at the same time. The shadow of the sea. seems to have a double shadow. Even Ren... seems to have a shadow. What''s more terrifying is that Ren''s shadow... launched an attack on Ren. "This is its shadow domain, be careful." The voice of the spider queen sounded. She is under the protection of Rennes, but she has no problems. As soon as Ren''s wand moved, in the next second, he saw that the shadow shattered and was broken down completely. However, in the ocean, a huge shadow is taking shape. This shadow looks too terrifying, and the breath on his body is quite terrifying. Moreover, such shadows quickly changed from one to countless. The dense shadows attacked Rennes. They didn''t make any sound. didn''t even bring any movement. It looked like only some shadows were moving. If you are an ordinary person, you may think that such a shadow will not affect you at all. But Ren knew that if he was touched by these shadows... it would not end well. "bring it on!" Lane''s wand lit up. In the next second, a light pierced the gray sky. This light was too bright and scattered all the shadows cleanly. It¡¯s just that the time that light exists is too short. As soon as the light disappeared, the shadow struck again. "The light is only a moment, and the darkness will last forever." In the sky, a strange and mysterious voice sounded. "you are right." Ryan rarely refuted the opponent. In this world, there is no comparison between time with gods and without gods. There are traces to be found in the age of gods. The age of godlessness is endless. In the endless years, the entire world is shrouded in darkness. This continent is just a very small area in this world full of endless darkness. Here is the area supported by the brilliance of the gods. "But, I''m here, so the light will never fall!" Raine''s voice sounded. The next second, a violent light radiated. "God said, let there be light!" Rain''s voice resounded across the ocean. Immediately afterwards, I saw that the shadow demon''s huge eyeballs quickly split open, and then, the dazzling light burst out from the crack. Another second, the Shadow Demon let out an extremely angry roar. Immediately afterwards, the entire sky was shaken. "It''s coming!" The solemn voice of the spider queen sounded. Dare to love, the Shadow Demon just now hasn''t come here completely, just sent an eye over. And now, the Shadow Demon is finally about to descend completely. Item 0253 "Roar~" The terrifying voice spread all over the ocean. "very scary!" On the edge of the ocean, Owen, the magician of the Holy See, and another legendary wizard named Jay, felt the movement from the ocean, and could not help but look at each other. They are all rejoicing. was fortunate to be beaten away by the powerful presence that appeared in front of him. is not there. Otherwise, once they are involved in such a level of play, even if they have a twelfth tier and an eleventh tier... there will be no good end. That is already a top level match. That is a level that even they can''t imagine. The horrible energy fluctuations and the overwhelmingly powerful aura made them unbearable. These two legendary mages couldn''t help being a little curious. I am curious about what it is that I played against. At their level, they still can''t come into contact with such legendary creatures as God Hunters. God hunter...have not the slightest interest in them yet. Don''t look at the difference between the twelfth and fifteenth steps, but in the field of legends, that represents the gap in life forms. Before the tenth level, there was no change in the life form. Before the tenth order, it can only be regarded as a quantitative change. Tier 11 is the qualitative change and the first form. In other words, from the point of view of legendary creatures, below the eleventh level, they are not influential. The legendary realm of ¡¡¡¡ Zhenger Eight Classics started from the eleventh order. The "step" of the eleventh order and the twelfth order, and the "order" below the tenth order, are two concepts. The gap in strength is extremely large. These two legendary wizards are too weak in the eyes of the legendary creatures of the fifth form. Chapter 295： In the sky, with the roar of the Shadow Demon, all the light in the sky completely disappeared. Shadow Demon, there is a dark word, which means that it must hold the power related to "darkness". Wherever it goes, it must be dark without the slightest light. This is worthy of its name. And as the light disappeared, in the sky, a creature that didn''t look like a real existence, like a shadow, appeared. "This should be its main body, be careful! Its main body attacks come from the dark side, and ordinary armor and defensive magic are difficult to prevent." When this shadow-like creature appeared, the voice of the spider queen sounded... Lane is looking at the creatures in the sky. It looks like it has two hands and two feet, but the hands and feet are naturally different from human beings. The head is square with two holes on it, which may represent eyes. This Shadow Demon is a shadow. No, it''s not a shadow. but because it lives on the dark side. Therefore, the appearance it shows is the appearance of the shadow. This also makes... its attack is invisible and innocent, very difficult to resist. And to hurt it... it''s extremely difficult, extremely difficult. It''s useless to hurt this shadow. Its shadow can bring a terrible attack on you, and even if you tear the shadow to pieces, it can make another shadow out. This is the difficulty of Shadow Demon. Legendary creatures are generally like this. Every legendary creature is different, especially the powerful legendary creature with the fifth form, which can be said to be unique and will not be repeated at all. This Shadow Demon is the same. Chapter 0254 Test! Difficult Shadow Demon! "If my strength recovers, maybe I can capture it." Seeing that the Shadow Demon had come completely, the spider said. When Ren''s wand moved while the Spider Queen was speaking, the shadow of the Shadow Demon was completely shattered in the next second. However, its shadow just shattered before it reappeared, and it attacked Raine. Rain''s magic is constantly driven. He is using space isolation, isolating the Shadow Demon with a lot of space. It''s just that the shadow of the Shadow Demon quickly rushed through the spaces. "Can''t let it come over, it won''t reach the dark side before we can reach it. Once it comes over, it will be dangerous." The Spider Queen kept reminding Ren. Rehn kept showing the isolation of space. Space isolation, after all, can slow down the speed of some Shadow Demon. At the same time, Renn is also constantly using light and ice magic tricks. However, after the shadow of the Shadow Demon is dispelled by the light magic, it will appear again soon. After the ice magic was frozen, its shadow simply disappeared, and then reappeared. The current Shadow Demon gives Renn the feeling that he hides in a place and then casts his shadow over. No matter how you abuse its shadow, as long as its shadow is close to you... you''re done. Legendary creature...The ability is really weird. Rain feels that it is more effective to deal with legendary creatures, and I am afraid it is a targeted method. There is no targeted means, so you must have a stronger force to be able to suppress the opponent. Especially legendary creatures like Shadow Demon. In addition, knowledge is also very important when dealing with legendary creatures. If it weren''t for the constant reminder from the queen of spiders, Renn would not even be able to touch the power of the Shadow Demon. is very likely to suffer. Ryan finally understood a little bit, why these guys dare to hunt gods. Why did this guy really come here, and there is still no **** to stop him. An ordinary god, he really doesn''t want to fight such a weird and difficult guy. After all, fighting is also costly. Moreover, the shadow demon is now descending on the ocean, not the continent. If it is the mainland, maybe there will be a **** willing to intervene now. Of course, if the Shadow Demon successfully kills the spider queen and obtains the godhead fragments in the hands of the spider queen, at that point, it is estimated that God will still intervene to prevent the Shadow Demon from becoming a true evil **** who can fight against the gods. However, Renn couldn''t let the opponent go that far. Therefore, Ren continued to attack, testing the threat of his own means against the Shadow Demon. "What is the dark side?" Hearing the words of the spider queen, Ren asked. "It can be seen as the dark side of the world. It can hardly survive in it, and the same is true for gods. But half of the shadow demon is on the dark side when it is born. It is a very rare dark-side creature, so it is also particularly difficult." the spider queen quickly explained. As she spoke, the Shadow Demon was getting closer and closer. This battle has become less intense since the Shadow Demon descended. The Shadow Demon is constantly advancing towards Rennes. And Ren is preventing the opponent from moving forward. It doesn''t look like a top-level battle at all. But if the opponent of Shadow Demon is not Ren... It can kill the opponent instantly. Even if it wants to, it can use the shadows of others to instantly kill an entire kingdom. This is the horror and weirdness of the Shadow Demon. "I will help you hold off for a while~" Finally, Zhou Ra also shot. It''s just that, even if it is Zhou La, it can only slow down the speed of the Shadow Demon. It is still coming firmly towards Renn. Item 0255 "It turned out to be a Shadow Demon, you are in big trouble." When the Shadow Demon kept advancing towards Raine, far away, the voice of Poseidon sounded. His voice has returned to normal, not cold, and extremely flat. For God, emotions shouldn''t exist. In other words, God generally only needs two emotions. Happy. Angry. The sea **** at this time has gradually calmed down the anger in his heart. Because of Ren and his calculations. Regardless of whether it is Renn or Zura next to Renn, in his opinion, neither is the opponent of Shadow Demon. "There is no targeted means, you can take the Shadow Demon, there will be no way." In the sea, Ren''s attacks continued to be launched. However, the Shadow Demon was steadfastly moving towards him. Even if it is space magic, it is difficult to block the front of Shadow Demon. But Renn quickly found some solutions. The Shadow Demon hides in the dark side, and casts the shadow over through projection. As the shadow moves, it is constantly repositioning. Rain can interfere with its positioning through space magic. But this treats the symptoms but not the root cause. It is still coming very quickly. Finally, Raine drove the sub-divine power, and completely reached the level of the fifteenth step with his own attack. It''s just that Renn quickly discovered that it still doesn''t work. It¡¯s not the energy level of the attack. His attack is already quite terrifying. As long as it stays on the shadow of the Shadow Demon, it can tear its shadow directly. However, it can''t hurt the Shadow Demon in the dark side. This is the key point. What''s the use of ¡¡¡¡ no matter how powerful it is? And Ren found that it was useless to leave with the queen of the spider with the eye of the universe light. The location of ¡¡¡¡ Shadow Demon is centered on Ren and the queen of spiders. Its position always protects a relative distance from Ren, and this distance is constantly shrinking. Even if Ryan reaches the ends of the world, it can always keep up. The Shadow Demon didn''t say a word, just as coldly and unswervingly came towards Ren. "Give up on me, it won''t chase you." Seeing the shadow demon keep approaching, the spider said. The giving up in her mouth now is completely different from the previous one. Now she is willing to use herself to block the Shadow Demon for Rennes. Renn did not answer her. His wand moved again, and then, a long sword that was as dark as ink was sent over by him, and the shadow demon''s shadow was cut into two days with a single sword. This is Ren''s Sword of Godslayer. "Roar~" The Shadow Demon let out an angry roar. Obviously, this sword of killing the gods actually caused damage to it. However, the damage is still not enough. because it hides too tightly. "Is there any way to enter the dark side?" Ren asked quickly. "If your space magic can reach the highest depths, and your understanding of the world has reached a very deep level, it should be possible. However, it may require the same magical meaning as a god. You may not be enough now. If I am now The strength is still there, and you can enter in a short time... By the way, mirage seems to be fine too." After the spider. mirage! When only reaching the spider queen, Ren quickly took out something. Chapter 296： This thing... It was really Helen gave him the scales of her father! Through the chain of illusion that Helen gave to Rennes, Rennes can completely drive this scale, temporarily possessing part of the mirage''s ability! Item 0256 The ability of ¡¡¡¡ mirage can be said to be quite weird. can freely enter the void, so that the gods can''t catch it. Renn didn''t expect it. The ability of ¡¡¡¡ mirage can also enter the dark side for a short time. "If you can enter the dark side, the Shadow Demon will be much easier to deal with. Its difficulty lies in its difficulty in hurting it, but it still needs to go all out to give it a fatal blow while it is not prepared, otherwise it will give birth to it. After being vigilant, it will become more difficult to deal with." The voice of the spider queen kept ringing in Ren''s ears. Of course, only Ren can hear her voice. Ren''s hand has taken out Helen''s father''s scales. However, Renn did not drive. also did not let this scale be seen by the Shadow Demon. He is waiting for an opportunity. is also brewing. At the same time, Ren''s attacks were constantly launched, shattering the shadow of the Shadow Demon. This can also consume a part of Shadow Demon''s power, although this part is very small. Besides, I have to do a full set of dramas. The Shadow Demon must feel that Renn is attacking with all his strength, there is no way to use it. In this way, the Shadow Demon will not be alert. In the sea, the people of the eight great royal families are already far away. Every member of the royal family looked in the direction of Renn with lingering fear. This battle has exceeded the cognition of the people of the eight great royal families. is the sea **** first, and then the extremely powerful **** hunter. This battle also gave birth to a sense of insignificance in the legendary existence of the eight great royal clans. The movement caused by the Shadow Demon is actually not that big. It just keeps moving in the direction of Rennes. This kind of advancement did not cause any other movement, except for the place where its shadow passed by, the temperature of the water would become tens of degrees below zero, or even lower. Its shadow seems to have the breath of the dark side of the world, where it is cold, dead, and empty. Except for a few lives with special abilities, no one can reach it. Even if it is a god, it may not be reachable. And there is nothing of value there, so God can spend a lot of money to explore one or two. However, on the contrary, Ren''s attack caused quite a lot of movement. Magic is constantly being driven. The ocean has become extremely violent because of this. Rain had already felt that there was a huge and cold will in the ocean. The will of the ocean. The will of the ocean is not the same as the will of humans, legendary creatures, and gods. This is the will of heaven and earth. has no feelings at all. It just represents a kind of cold order. After unifying the eight kings, Renn was indeed able to come into contact with the will of the ocean. Rain feeling. If he has enough time now, he can become a new **** with the approval of the will of the ocean...Perhaps he can find a way to deal with the shadow demon without going to the dark side of the world. However, he did not have enough time. is near. is near. The Shadow Demon is already very close. There is only a very short distance from Rennes. For the Shadow Demon, it is only one step away from killing Ren. But the mood of the Shadow Demon still hasn''t fluctuated. It seems that killing Rennes is just an easy process for it. "It''s now!" Seeing that the shadow of the Shadow Demon had already attacked, Renn finally moved. The dream bracelet given by Helen was instantly driven. The attack of the Shadow Demon...it fell through all of a sudden. The bracelet given by Helen can make Renne in a mirage state, which is a state that the gods can''t attack. Even if the Shadow Demon has weird abilities, it is impossible to attack. The next second, Helen''s father''s scales were driven by Ren. Immediately after that, Ren felt that the shadow of the Shadow Demon connected to a place. There is the dark side of the world. Lane''s wand lit up. In the next second, Ren holding Helen''s father''s scales, he entered a place full of endless silence, without the slightest light, and time and space seemed to be non-existent. There, Ren felt an extremely strange life. This is the main body of the Shadow Demon! Ryan did not hesitate, and issued his strongest blow. Ten drops of supernatural power was directly consumed. Then, an extremely bright light exploded in this eternal place. "à»~" The Shadow Demon let out a terrifying cry. Rain suddenly appeared on the dark side of the world, leaving it defenseless. And this blow has given it a great trauma! Chapter 0257 Retreat! Hidden Poseidon! Rain''s blow was sent out, and in the next second, everything around him began to shake. Time is up. The dark side of the world has repelled him. Using Helen''s father''s scales, after all, he can''t come in for too long. Another second, there was a bright light in front of Ren''s eyes. "The Shadow Demon is gone." The voice of the spider queen sounded. gone! Rain''s blow was also at the fifteenth level, or even higher. However, it is impossible to kill the Shadow Demon in a short time. But Ren felt that the Shadow Fiend had been hit hard. Within a short period of time, it is impossible for the Shadow Fiend to recover. This short time is not a year or two. is not ten or twenty years. Shadow Demon wants to recover, I am afraid it will take at least a hundred years. Rain''s blow was quite powerful. If there is another blow, Renn will be sure to kill the Shadow Demon. pity. too little time. "You hurt it!" The voice of the spider queen rang again, and the voice was full of surprise. Next to ¡¡¡¡, Zhou La''s also looked at Ren with a surprised look. The spider followed Zhou La but knew the existence of Helen. With their cleverness, it is natural to understand that Rennes must have entered the dark side of the world through something from a mirage given by Helen. But entering the dark side of the world is one thing. After entering the dark side of the world, it is not so easy to injure the fifth form of Shadow Fiend, and it is serious. Apparently, Renn did it. The shadow demon escaped likewise, that''s the proof. Otherwise, with the temper of life like the Shadow Demon, if only a little injury is suffered, I am afraid that he will be furious and fight Renne desperately. But now, the Shadow Demon doesn''t even have the courage to desperately. This shows that the Shadow Demon was seriously injured. also explained that the Shadow Demon had a psychological shadow on Rennes. Rain''s strength once again surprised these two legendary creatures that were once extremely powerful. They didn''t expect that Renn''s strength had improved so much. "what?" When the Shadow Demon quickly retreated, the sea god''s whisper sounded in the distant sea. The fifth form, equivalent to the fifteenth-level **** hunter, in the sense of the sea god... actually escaped? The expression on Poseidon''s face became serious. He is beginning to re-examine Ren''s strength. The fifth form of the Shadow Demon, even if he dare not be tough, he can only hide as far as he can. Even, Poseidon didn''t dare to show too much aura. He didn''t dare to show up for more than ten seconds in one place, because he was worried that he would be caught by the hunter. But now, such a terrifying Shadow Demon, after a round of fighting with Ren, has actually escaped! Chapter 297： This makes Poseidon puzzled. Then, I was frightened. "Where did this person pop up?" Poseidon couldn''t understand. When did such a powerful person emerge unexpectedly? Moreover, this person actually stared at the ocean, trying to gain the approval of the ocean will, and grabbed his place. Poseidon had no way of knowing the origin of Ren. also completely wondered why Ren grew so fast. However, even the Shadow Demon retreated. Poseidon didn''t have much confidence to go out and just have a wave with Ren. Although, he is extremely unwilling. "Hide it first." Poseidon thought unwillingly. He was once, how powerful and beautiful. But because he attracted the hunter when he became the sea god, he was beaten to the broken godhead, fell from the **** position, and still hides now. Just hide in the face of a powerful **** hunter. But, facing the legendary mage Rein, he was still hiding. This made the Seagod''s heart full of depression and anguish. At this time, he has an impulse to kill him desperately. But he knew that he couldn''t do that. Kill out... Really may not be able to beat Rennes. In addition, it is very likely that other **** hunters will be attracted. Therefore, Poseidon hid deeply. did not let his breath reveal the slightest. But, he was unwilling to fail like this. was unwilling to watch Renn go to become the new sea god. "Then release your breath continuously and attract more **** hunters to come. Once you are ready to become a new sea god, a group of **** hunters will surround you and see what you do~" Poseidon thought bitterly. Then, he disappeared quickly, and soon, all his breath became invisible! Chapter 0258 The Eight Royal Clans Are All Into The Ranch! "did you find it?" In the sea, the spider queen asked. Ren shook his head: "He hides too tightly." After the Shadow Demon retreated, this battle came to an end. Ren tried to find the Poseidon. However, he failed. Poseidon hides too tightly. Rain did not find it. "Don''t worry, the current Poseidon is not to be feared." Ren said lightly. With his current strength of the fourteenth rank, the Seagod himself is indeed not to be feared. However, this does not mean that Poseidon has no threat. If this guy wants to make trouble, he will still cause Rennes a lot of trouble. After all, Poseidon was once an official god. Although it didn''t take long to officially become a god, he was hunted by a **** hunter and became miserable. Ren never underestimated the enemy. What''s more, this enemy is still a god. Of course, Renn would not worry too much. "A million more experiences are credited to the account." Ren looked at the system. just ran away the Shadow Demon, triggered a mission and gained a million experience. The higher the level of contact, the higher the experience of the triggered corresponding task. Rehn allocated his experience to the profession of magician, ready to push the profession of magician to rank fifteen as soon as possible. But before that, there is one more thing to do. That is, the establishment of a new ocean ranch. There are currently eight royal families and six royal families, which are already in the ocean ranch of Rennes. Among them, the Sea Dragon Ranch is the secondary ranch, and the Kraken Ranch is the main ranch. Vice ranch can also be upgraded to the main ranch. Now Mermaid Island has risen to eight stars. can build two more main farms. As for the sub-ranch, as long as it costs gold coins, it can be built. Ren was not in a hurry to incorporate all the remaining six kings into the main ranch. Instead, they called the people of the six royal families together and built six sub-ranches. The remaining six royal families lined up one by one to sign the contract. Under the powerful strength of Renn, no royal family dared to resist. Especially even the Seagod and the Hunter appeared, but the result was not the case of Rain. A lot of time has passed after the people of the six great royal families have signed the contract. At this point, Ren''s secondary ranch has increased by a full six. After the joining of the six sub-ranches, a large number of new missions were triggered. These missions happened to allow Rennes to gain a lot of experience. In the next few days, Ren took the Mermaid Island and jumped continuously in the ocean. In the ocean, a large number of space doors were built. These space doors can connect the entire ocean into one. In this process, Renn is also constantly trying to communicate the will of the ocean. In the unified ocean, although the ocean will is still cold and ruthless, it has already recognized Rennes. However, Renn still felt that the time to become a **** had not yet arrived. He wants to be more stable. Until now, there is still more than a month before the three months agreed with the Holy See of Light. Lane has become a legendary mage of the fourteenth order. After the unification of the entire ocean, Renn felt that if he managed well in this more than one month time, Renn could become a powerhouse of the fifteenth order! Item 0259 "Hee hee~" In Mermaid Island, a large number of little mermaids are frolicking. Ryan sat on the beach and watched the little mermaids play. For Rennes, this is a rare leisure time. In the past few days, it took Rehn a lot of energy and time to integrate the various royal families. And now, two more royal families have been added to the ocean. That is the mermaid and sea elves. After becoming a royal family, he can also get the approval of the will of the sea and some bonuses. This kind of added achievement is manifested in the place where the Mermaid Island and the Ocean Tree are, the sea element becomes more abundant. The sea area will also become more prosperous. "King, please see the sea people." At this time, mermaid Leah came to report. Ryan stepped out of a space door, and soon he appeared in a palace. This palace was built in the center of the ocean. is very grand, and very majestic. This is a new building acquired by Rennes after unifying the entire ocean. Ocean Temple. This is equivalent to the center of the entire ocean. has a large number of space doors leading to the entire ocean. Through these space doors, the people of Rennes can quickly reach other sea areas. When Ren arrived at the Ocean Temple, a female seaman brought a group of seamen and walked up with a lot of things. "Edith, see the king!" Nvhai Humanity. This is the tenth-tier Seaman Representative. Now the entire ocean, with Raine as the only king. Ren said lightly: "How are things collected?" "I have already collected a lot, please look at it, Wang." Seaman Edith asked the seamen to present things. Every seaman has a space bag in his hand. These space bags are filled with magic ore containing magical substances collected by seamen on the bottom of the sea. These are what Renne needs. He wants to use these minerals to build more advanced weapons. With a move of Ren''s hand, he beckoned those space bags. There are a lot of magic ore. Rain collected them all. Immediately afterwards, other royal families also sent people to ask for a meeting. These royal families all came to give away magic ore. Rain put all these magic ore into the system warehouse. Chapter 298： Then, under Ren''s order, each royal family also reported all the resources in their own sea area. Rehn is ready to use the resources in the ocean to build more farms and conduct full-scale trade with kingdoms on the mainland. No, there is no need to build farms at this stage. There are already a lot of marine resources in the hands of the eight great royal families. The ocean is quite rich. The treasures in ¡¡¡¡ can be said to be endless. In this way, Rennes can make money for the entire continent. The most important thing is that Rennes can collect a lot of faith through these gold coins. The risk of becoming a **** is still not small. God hunter is one aspect. The hidden Poseidon might also have some conspiracy to hinder Ren. Therefore, Ren planned to prepare enough divine power in advance before becoming a god. In addition, the more gold coins in Renn''s hand, the more experience he can gain, and then he will become a fifteenth, sixteenth, or even more powerful existence. At that time, in terms of combat power, I am afraid it will not be much worse than God. Item 0260 When Rennes integrated resources in the ocean, the Northland Kingdom was also booming. Half of the resources Wren obtained in the ocean were put in Banshee Canyon for processing. However, although Banshee Canyon is now prosperous, there are too many resources in the ocean to deal with them all. Therefore, Ren handed the other half to the Northland Kingdom. In the Northern Kingdom, under the order of Rennes, a large number of nobles formed a caravan, obtained resources from the royal city, and then went to other kingdoms to trade. Now the Northland Kingdom, after several months of construction, the traffic has been quite convenient. Rehn has built many refineries and refined a new type of carriage. This carriage has a larger load capacity and a faster speed. It can travel more than 300 kilometers a day. Ordinary carriage, but there is no such speed. This world-wide carriage can walk a hundred kilometers in a day is amazing. Of course, I still benefit from the convenience of transportation. As for space gates, ordinary caravans cannot afford to use them. It costs a lot of magic stones to use once, so it''s better to go slowly. The entire Northland Kingdom has become a huge machine, and a large number of caravans keep moving towards other kingdoms. The integration of the Bauhinia Province has also been completed. The current Northland Kingdom has a population of more than 170 million. This is a very large population. In Banshee Canyon, the scale of Banshee City is now getting bigger and bigger, and it has occupied the entire Banshee Peninsula. Many kingdoms around, a large number of merchants continuously enter Banshee City. Every day, on the 100-meter-wide avenue on the Banshee Peninsula, caravans are in an endless stream, tens of kilometers long, extremely lively. And in Banshee Canyon, every day, merchant ships line up even more. The current Banshee Canyon has actually widened a lot. The width of ¡¡¡¡ Banshee Canyon has changed from just over one kilometer wide at its narrowest point to three kilometers wide. widened more than doubled. Since this change is a daily change, not a sudden change, not many people are aware of it. Some people have noticed it, but after seeing so many miracles, they have become accustomed to it. Such a wide Banshee Canyon, but now it has begun to jam. Fortunately, there is a special boat lane in Banshee Canyon, and now the boats that come to Banshee City to buy goods are blocked. Moreover, the Banshee Canyon is now covered with magic patterns. Under the influence of these magic patterns, on the side of the ships heading north, the wind direction is north. Even if these ships do not fly the magic sails, they can pass through the entire area at a very fast speed. Banshee Canyon. On the south side, the wind is heading south. In addition to the wind direction, there are also some changes in the wind current. These can make the boat faster. As long as all the sails are raised, the boat speed is quite fast. Without the magic sail, a boat can pass through the Banshee Canyon in just two or three hours. It doesn''t need to go for more than ten hours as before. This greatly improves the pass rate. Under the gold-absorbing weapon of Banshee Canyon, gold coins are continuously gathering towards Banshee Canyon. Chapter 0261 News! The will of the goddess! The battle in the ocean did not cause much waves on the continent. After all, the place of battle is too far away from the mainland. is tens of thousands of kilometers. At such a distance, even if hundreds of nuclear bombs in another world explode at the same time, there will be no movement. Of course, at Ren''s level, the attacks are quite concentrated. If Raine casts powerful magic, the damage it will cause is not comparable to that of a nuclear bomb. In addition, one is technology and the other is magic, which is actually not good for comparison. is just like the dragon language magic that the tenth-tier black dragon used in conjunction with a large number of dragons, and the area covered by it far exceeds that of a normal nuclear bomb. However, the damage per unit area is not as good as the nuclear bomb, especially the damage in the central area of ??the nuclear bomb. In short, different types of power are hard to compare. However, the general Forbidden Magic Wizard can issue a range of damage comparable to a small nuclear bomb. let alone a more powerful wizard. At the level of God, it is even more incomparable. Of course, God can completely condense the attack into one point. Only the life that is attacked will feel the horror of God''s attack, while other people are likely to be ignorant of a God''s attack. ¡­¡­ Although it didn''t cause much disturbance on the mainland, it was only on the level of ordinary people. At the high-end level, there is still quite a stir. The two legendary wizards went deep into the ocean, and they also carried the scepter of shining sun, but they were defeated and seriously injured. This incident, at the level of high-end power, has already set off a stormy sea. There are actually not many high-end powers on the mainland. is just very rare at ordinary times. Compared to the ocean, the continent looks more orderly. In the ocean, there are not many true intelligent lives. For a large number of marine life, being in the ocean only means that the weak can eat the strong. Small fish are food for medium-sized fish. Medium-sized fish is food for large-sized fish. There are predators everywhere. In the ocean, there was an extremely terrifying powerhouse, and it spread. This strong man might even have beaten the hunter of the gods. Therefore, for a while, the ocean once again became a forbidden area in the eyes of a large number of powerful people. No one dared to go anymore. It is even said that a **** handed down an oracle and noticed it. However, even God is not omniscient and omnipotent. God is in the sky. It is impossible for them to see everything. Renn didn''t care about the movement on the mainland. With his strength now, he can negotiate terms with the **** behind the Holy See of Light. The **** behind the Holy See of Light, in Ren''s feeling, should be a relatively powerful god. According to the Spider Queen, even legendary creatures equivalent to the sixteenth and seventeenth ranks can''t be compared with powerful gods. And the most powerful legendary creature that the queen of spiders has ever seen is nothing more than a sixteenth-order legendary creature that is equivalent to the sixth form. above the fifth form, it can be called the perfect form. Because of such legendary creatures, there are very few weaknesses. However, even a legendary creature in a perfect form cannot beat a god. Rain is now at rank fourteen. Once he reaches rank fifteen, he will have enough confidence to talk to the gods behind the Holy See of Light. After having enough strength and confidence, it can be called "cooperation" with the other party. Renn was able to make his own terms. However, when Renn developed silently in the ocean for more than ten days, a strange will was suddenly felt by Renn. This will is very special. is not the will of the ocean. is not the will to fight back then. In this will, Ryan felt a similar aura on Ocean Spring. "Could it be... the will of the sea goddess~" Rain thought suddenly. There seem to be two gods in the ocean. One is the previous sea god. One is the goddess of the ocean. What kind of existence the goddess of the ocean is, Renn is still not particularly clear. However, all the springs of the ocean are gifts from the goddess of the ocean. After feeling the will of the sea goddess, Ren extended his will. He took the initiative to contact him. Soon, two huge wills came into contact. "Hello, sir~" Then, a soft voice rang. Item 0262 "Hello." After touching the will of the sea goddess, Ren quickly greeted him. Chapter 299： The will of the goddess of the ocean, giving Rennes the feeling that there is no malice. and quite peaceful. Renn is still wondering what kind of existence the ocean goddess is. "please follow me." The voice of the ocean goddess sounded. Immediately after, Ren felt that a passage seemed to appear in front of him. His will followed in. As soon as I entered, it seemed to be in a palace. "Concretization of the will." Renne thought. Here, it is equivalent to a spiritual space, and everything in it is unrealistic, which is equivalent to the realization of the will. This way, it will be easier to communicate. This is a bit like the space where Rennes communicated with the **** behind the Holy See of Light. This kind of method, no matter how far away, seems to God to be able to use it. Immediately after that, a woman with a graceful figure and unable to see the specific appearance walked out. Her body is full of strong, oceanic breath. Ren didn''t speak, but looked at her quietly. Since the ocean goddess took the initiative to contact him, the ocean goddess must speak first. Sure enough, the goddess of the ocean spoke. "Please sit down." When she moved her hand, two chairs appeared in the palace. Renn sat down. The goddess of the ocean also sat down, and then she poured a cup of tea for Rennes. Ryan is a little curious, can he drink tea in the magical space? But seeing the invitation of the sea goddess, Ren was not polite, took the tea and took a sip. After drinking this sip of tea, Ren felt that his soul seemed to be nourished. "Good tea." Lane said. "This is fantasy tea. It lives in some illusory spaces. Those places can only be explored by will, but it is very dangerous. There are some legendary creatures that live in it. They usually cannot enter reality from illusion. However, once When our will enters, they will often attack us." The goddess of the ocean said. Magic tea! Unreal Space! There are really all kinds of weird things in this world. The goddess of the ocean continued: "You must be very curious, what is the relationship between me and the sea god, right?" Ren nodded and said, "It''s not bad." The goddess of the ocean said: "Actually, it is very simple. I am a born god, and the sea **** is generally raised by ocean life." A born god! God is still born? The goddess of the ocean quickly explained: "I was born from the will of the ocean and guarded the entire ocean. I don¡¯t care about the power disputes in the ocean. What I can do is collect some energy from the outer space. After combining with the energy of the ocean, something useful to marine life is created." Rein said: "For example, the fountain of the ocean?" The ocean goddess nodded and said: "Yes, the ocean spring is my masterpiece. I have done a lot of things, but I have also failed a lot. For example, the original ocean tree was created by me. The tree of life imitated the goddess of life and made the tree of the ocean so that it could breed sea elves. However, the growth of the tree of the ocean was too slow. Until recently, I discovered that there seems to be a tree of the ocean in your place. So, I just want to visit you." Item 0263 Ryan did not expect that the ocean tree was created by the ocean goddess at the beginning. After pondering, Rehn said, "Yes, I planted the ocean tree by myself." The goddess of the ocean said: "I noticed that there seems to be legendary sea elves under your command. It took me more than ten years before I left the ocean to go to the dark space. I didn''t return to the ocean until more than a month ago. Before, there was no ocean tree in the ocean. Could it be that your ocean tree grew up in the past ten years?" It turns out that the goddess of the ocean only returned to the ocean more than a month ago! Rein said: "There is no comment on this matter." About the Ocean Ranch, Renn couldn''t tell the Ocean Goddess. The goddess of the ocean said: "Can you take me to see the tree of the ocean? Since I created the tree of the ocean, I have never seen a legendary sea elves born." Ryan looked at the ocean goddess and said, "After you created it, why didn''t you guard the ocean tree? As long as you protect it for thousands of years, the ocean tree will definitely grow up?" The Ocean Goddess shook her head and said, "Only those who can grow up on their own are qualified. As a god, I cannot interfere with my creation." Ren got it. The "god" of the sea goddess is essentially different from the sea gods and the like. The gods nowadays have grown up from weak lives, although after becoming gods, many human emotions have been deprived. But, God is emotional after all. The innate "god" of the Ocean Goddess has her own set of rules. She created the ocean tree, but even if the ocean tree is destroyed in her eyes, she will not take action. It''s a simple matter to deal with such a god. Because of the actions of the goddess of the ocean, there are traces to follow. Ryan groaned for a moment, and said, "Okay." The ocean goddess showed joy: "Thank you!" Then, this space shattered. Then, Ren noticed that a figure appeared. The goddess of the ocean descended directly not far from Rennes. Ren flew out. After flying out, Ren noticed that this might not be the goddess of the ocean. is something like a "divine power incarnation" like the goddess of the ocean. "Let''s go!" Lane said. "thanks!" After the divine power incarnation of the ocean goddess descended, he expressed his gratitude to Renn again. Lane said: "Let''s go." After finishing speaking, Ren took the goddess of the ocean and opened a space door. After passing through this space gate, a huge ocean tree appeared in the field of vision. "Wow~" When the ocean goddess saw the ocean tree, she couldn''t help but let out a small exclamation. Even as the creator of the ocean tree, she has never seen such a huge ocean tree. The growth of the ocean tree is too slow. Once the ocean goddess planted thousands of seeds of the ocean tree at once. However, among these ocean trees, only a few grow out of the sea in the end. However, they were all followed by other marine creatures one after another. Only one existed for a little longer, but it was eventually destroyed because of the coveting of powerful beings. This is one of the regrets of the ocean goddess. As the goddess of the ocean, she can''t interfere with the growth of the ocean tree, she can only watch the ocean tree''s destruction. But now, she finally saw a fully grown ocean tree! Item 0264 Above the ocean tree, the incarnation of the ocean goddess stayed there, and the beautiful eyes were full of surprise and joy. As the creation of the ocean tree, just like a mother, she most hopes to see her children grow up. The goddess of the ocean, I also hope that the ocean female tree can grow up. The huge ocean tree, the diameter of the canopy now exceeds 20 kilometers. looks incredibly amazing. The diameter of the tree trunk alone has reached several kilometers. Now the number of sea elves living on it has reached more than 6,000! At any time, you can see the beautiful sea elves shuttle through them, living freely. The goddess of the ocean cannot see the magic of the ocean tree as an ocean ranch. But just seeing such a huge ocean tree is enough to make the ocean goddess feel extremely happy! There is also a trace of relief in her heart. This feeling is like finally seeing my children grow up and become adults, and they have achieved impressive achievements. Of course, her mother... Strictly speaking, a little bit cold. Other mothers are doing their best to take care of their children''s growth. But the goddess of the ocean never interferes with her creation. Regardless of whether her creation will eventually grow up, or die and destroy soon, she will not care. This may sound cruel, but in the world of gods, especially the rules followed by the goddess of the ocean, this is normal. Renn can also understand some of these gods'' guidelines. Before crossing, there was a saying, saying that the world is not benevolent, and everything is a dog. This is what the goddess of the ocean pursues. After all, she is not a **** who has grown up. is bred by the will of the ocean. "Thank you." The goddess of the ocean looked at the tree road of the ocean for a while, and said to Ren. Hearing these three words of her, Ren knew that although the principles of the Ocean Goddess remained unchanged, she still had some emotions after all, but she would not let these emotions interfere with the principles she followed. Lane said: "No need." really don¡¯t have to. Planting a tree of the ocean is also a great advantage for Rennes. After ¡¡¡¡ the goddess of the ocean stretched out her hand, a small light ball appeared on her hand. "what is this?" Ren asked. Chapter 300： The goddess of the ocean said: "This is a gift from me." "gift?" Lane said. The sea goddess nodded and said: "Yes, this is a lump of things I found in the dark world. It should be some special fragments of the body of a legendary creature, but it is extremely sharp. If you encounter real God, the other side¡¯s divine light barrier... even legendary creatures are difficult to break. I have tried it. This, it can break through the divine light barrier of the gods, I don¡¯t need it, but you may need it." "What is the Divine Light Barrier?" Ren asked. The goddess of the sea said: "That is the battle between gods and legendary creatures, and one of the strongest reliances on an invincible place. Except for some extremely special legendary creatures, even legendary creatures with perfect forms of 16 or 17 ranks. I can¡¯t beat the divine light barrier at all, and the number of extremely special legendary creatures is extremely rare, and it is more likely that they have been annihilated in a long history. In other words, this fragment in my hand is probably the only one, don¡¯t At the last moment, you should not expose it, because in the battle against God, it is not omnipotent." After finishing speaking, the goddess of the ocean handed the light ball to Ren. Raine took it and saw that there was a sharp horn in the light group, which looked like the horn of an animal. But if the goddess of the sea did not lie to Ren, such sharp horns could break through the god''s divine light barrier! is quite precious! Chapter 0265 Fifteenth order! Extremely powerful! "thanks!" After receiving the gift of the sea goddess, Ren said. "Don''t thank me, what you did is beneficial to the prosperity of the ocean, but the ocean of the previous generation has been recognized by the will of the ocean, and can use some of the power of the entire ocean. If he makes trouble when you are critical, there will still be some trouble." The goddess of the ocean said suddenly. Ren looked at her. The goddess of the ocean said: "I feel that recently, the eyes peeping into the ocean have become more obvious. This shows that the movement you have caused may have attracted the attention of some evil creatures. In addition, the previous generation of sea gods may also be making trouble in secret. If you want to become a sea god, you face many more enemies." Ren nodded, and said again: "Thank you!" The goddess of the ocean said: "The will of the ocean is not partial, nor can I, so I can only help you here, Ren, goodbye!" After ¡¡¡¡ said, her figure began to disappear. After the ocean goddess disappeared, Ren took the sharp horn in his hand, looked for a while, and still threw it into the system warehouse. [Item: The horn of an unknown legendary creature, which has a certain restraining effect on the gods] The system warehouse quickly gave the results of the appraisal. After watching, Ren was a little sure that the goddess of the ocean did not lie to himself. This sharp corner should indeed be able to break through the divine light barrier of God. This is an important means against God. After all, according to the meaning of the goddess of the sea, the **** with the divine light barrier is already invincible to some extent. This world is really strange. Outside the mainland, there are all kinds of weird legendary creatures. The gods can make the legendary creatures of the sixteenth and seventh-order perfect forms incomprehensible, but there will always be some extremely rare legendary creatures that can break this law. For example, a mirage that God can''t catch. Another example is this sharp corner. After talking with the Ocean Goddess this time, Ren continued to develop silently. is getting closer and closer to the time appointed by the **** behind the Holy See of Light. In fact, it is not without profit to cooperate with that god. But the premise is cooperation. instead of being controlled by the other party. Equal cooperation. That requires great power. Before, Renn had only the strength of Tier 11, which was not enough. The power of the fourteenth order now... it seems that it is still not enough. Ren hopes to be able to raise his power to the fifteenth rank. cooperate with the second supernatural power again. Match this sharp corner again. In addition, he has another method, that is, the bracelet Helen gave, which can make him instantly into a state where God can''t catch and hurt him. This is also a powerful method. Therefore, the fifteenth order is very important. In the Northland Kingdom and Banshee Canyon, selling the products in the ocean on a large scale and earning a lot of gold coins, Rennes invested a lot of these gold coins into the construction of the ocean ranch. In this way, finally, on the last day before the agreement with the **** behind the Holy See of Light, Rehn succeeded in reaching the fifteenth rank with his massive experience! Fifteenth order, already considered the fifth form, that is, the perfect form. Sixteenth order is also a perfect form. For legendary creatures, the fifteenth level is already perfect, and the next fifteenth level and above are purely improving power. became the fifteenth-order Ren, and with the last divine power, even the sixteenth-order can fight. It can be said that it is already extremely powerful! Chapter 0266 Meet Again! condition "Fifteenth order!" In Mermaid Island, Ren felt the power surging in his body, and felt that everything was under control. Fifteenth order is almost the limit of the power that can be accommodated on the continent. After reaching the fifteenth level, Renn could already feel a certain rule of this continent. This continent should have been strengthened by the gods, and it is difficult for the gods to descend beyond the fifteenth rank. The ocean and the continent are not the same. There are fewer gods in the ocean. Moreover, there are few intelligent life in the ocean, but rarely can attract the attention of evil creatures. For evil creatures, humans, especially powerful humans, and gods that powerful humans have become, are valuable goals. After reaching the fifteenth level, Renn silently consolidated. Early the next morning, Ren reappeared in the Northern Kingdom. "Your Majesty, people from the Bright Holy See appear." Sure enough, people from the Bright Holy See are here. is also the Pope of the Holy See of Light. "Your Majesty, my lord has sent an oracle and wants to meet you." Guangming Papal Road. Ren said lightly: "Okay." The Pope Guangming took out the white beads again. Then, Ren''s spirit extended in. A starry sky appeared. In the next second, a figure walked down the Avenue of Stars. This figure is the **** behind the Holy See of Light. There is still a plain expression on his face. "We meet again." The gaze of the **** behind the Guangming Holy See looked at Ren. However, in the next second, a hint of surprise appeared on his expressionless face. "Your soul breath...You have reached the fifteenth level?" The Shinto behind the Bright Holy See. Ren said faintly: "Not bad." He did not hide his soul breath. If you want to have an equal dialogue with the other party, naturally you can''t hide it. The face of the **** behind the Guangming Vatican returned to normal, and no abnormalities could be seen from his face. However, his heart is definitely not at peace. His gaze stayed on Ren''s body, and said: "Since you are at the fifteenth level, we can cooperate better. What do you think of my proposal last time?" His tone still doesn''t contain any emotions. However, there have been some changes in the content of the words. Apparently, after Rennes reached the fifteenth step. In his heart, his attitude and strategy toward Rennes have quietly changed. Rehn said: "The conditions are very simple. I want to include all the kingdoms that are defeated in the Northern Kingdom." "Are you going to build an empire?" The Shinto behind the Bright Holy See. Lane said: "You can say so." The gaze of the **** behind the Holy See of Light stayed on Ren for a moment, and then said: "Okay, I promise you." "good!" Lane is also very simple. In his condition, "belief" was not mentioned. Because of the existence of the system, Rennes could have stolen beliefs from gold coins. If you don''t mention "belief", it will give the other party a feeling that Renn is far away from "God". After all, even at the fifteenth level, it is not so easy to become a god. often takes a long time. Ren didn''t want the opponent to be defensive, so he planned to expand the Northern Kingdom first. Once expanded, Rennes can integrate all resources and develop further. This is Ren''s plan. Item 0267 "Woo~" In the Northland Kingdom, the war machine is running. At the same time, more than a dozen kingdoms south of the Northern Kingdom, the war machine is also operating. Every kingdom started a large-scale conscription. Chapter 301： A large-scale war is about to break out. A big storm is about to come. A few days later, in the capital of the Northern Kingdom, a large number of people wearing crowns were sitting there. These are the kings of more than a dozen kingdoms controlled by the Holy See of Light. The influence of the Holy See in the dozen or so kingdoms is much stronger. ''S weak influence in the Northland Kingdom is mainly because the Holy See of the Northland Kingdom won it soon. Like these Holy See, the methods are actually quite clever. As long as you enter a kingdom and take root, and spend some time, you can make the kingdom more important than politics. Under normal circumstances, God does not interfere with this process. Because there is an agreement between God and God, in addition, even if God needs faith, if he personally interferes in this little matter, it would be too uncompelling. At most, like an agreement with Rennes, make some plans behind the scenes. "King of the North, let''s talk, how to fight, since the Holy See has let us take you as the master, then we will take you as the master." said a loud king. Rehn looked at the opponent and said, "Separately go forward and go south." Lane¡¯s tactics are just eight characters. separate heads and go forward. means that each kingdom will attack separately. However, this kind of separation is not necessarily effective. Because the other party also has ten kingdoms. The strength between the kingdom and the kingdom is actually very similar. Therefore, Ren let them go forward separately, mainly to contain the power of the ten kingdoms, and then the Northern Kingdom broke through with a sharp knife from north to south. The conquest of a kingdom of a kingdom. "In the Northern Kingdom, although you defeated the Bauhinia Kingdom, it was because the gods of the Bauhinia Kingdom and the Holy See did not intervene. The war is now a full-scale war, and the opposing **** and the Holy See will definitely intervene. Your tactical power is too scattered. Now, we will at most draw a tie with the warring kingdoms. Are you sure you can solve them one by one?" Another king spoke. Ren said lightly: "I''m not discussing with you." Ren''s words changed the complexion of a dozen kings present. "The king of the North, everyone is a king. Even if you are strong, we are all the same in terms of status. Even if you think you are the master, you should listen to our opinions." A king in gorgeous clothes said solemnly. "Is it?" Ren''s hand moved, and all the kings present suddenly felt that his body seemed to be crushing a mountain. It seemed that in the next second, they were crushed by the mountain. The complexion of these kings suddenly changed. At this time, they felt that they were no different from the meat on the knife. Next to them, the faces of those national teachers who have reached the ninth and tenth ranks are extremely ugly. Because they found that...under this seemingly random move by Rennes, they... actually didn''t have the power to fight back at all. There is no chance even to shoot. If Ren can be able to kill them at any time. "I will only say it once for the future. If any of you question, I don''t mind changing you to a king." Rain''s faint voice sounded. Chapter 0268 Conquer quickly! "Kill~" Shouting and killing sounded. In front of a dangerous pass, a large number of troops were arrayed there, and they launched an offensive towards this Xiong Pass. "Hmph, these guys in the Northland Kingdom actually want to make a sneak attack while they are not prepared. Fortunately, the king has long been warned by the Holy See." Above the pass, a general in armor let out a sneer. However, his sneer just sounded, and several black spots appeared in the sky. "General, it''s a dragon! The dragon of the Northern Kingdom!" Seeing those black spots, a look of panic appeared on the face of a lieutenant. "What are you afraid of, just a few dragons, there are people from the Holy See, what are you afraid of?" General Road in armor. In the eyes of the soldiers who are in this pass, the black spots are flying closer and closer. Before the black spot flew close, the sky had already turned red. "Dragon Whisper Magic is really powerful, but it''s useless no matter how powerful it is." The armored general sneered. As his voice fell, in the pass, a few white lights shot up into the sky. I saw that the rolling red clouds in the sky disappeared. "Look, if these reds don''t use dragon language magic, just breathe fire, it''s not scary at all." General Road in armor. At this time, another black spot appeared in the sky. Immediately afterwards, I saw the sky darkened. As if the entire sky had fallen. "Legendary magic, stop it!" In the pass, there was a cry. But it''s too late. Next second. boom~ The entire pass, directly collapsed more than half! "Kill~" The soldiers rushed up densely and quickly occupied the city behind the pass. "Damn it! Does this Northern Kingdom think we are the Bauhinia Kingdom?" Not long after, in a palace, a voice of resentment sounded. "Report, Your Majesty, the army of the Northern Kingdom has just broken through the Lion Pass and has already come towards the capital!" At this time, a hurried voice sounded. "What? The Holy See has sent the strong to deal with their strong, how can they be so fast?" The king was shocked when he heard the sound. "Hurry up and ask the Holy See for help." "Your Majesty, I have asked the Holy See for help!" "well!" The king of this kingdom breathed a sigh of relief... But, only three days later, another hastily sounded. "Report, Your Majesty, the army of the Northern Kingdom has been killed outside the capital!" "what?" The king of this kingdom is desperate. Waiting for the king to take a look at the walls of the royal capital, he saw that the outside of the royal capital was boundless, full of troops. "Where is the magician of the Holy See, and the envoy?" "Report, your majesty, the envoy and the Holy See mages have been destroyed!" "what?" The king of this kingdom has his eyes black. Chapter 0269 Three months, five kingdoms! "Rumble~" In the high altitude, there was a burst of deafening noises. "My God~" On the ground, countless people screamed at the ruining scene in the sky. "Your Majesty, surrender!" In the palace, a large number of ministers knelt down. "No... we still have a chance, the Holy See is still calling the envoy!" In front of the palace, the king still did not want to surrender. Even the other party¡¯s magic has covered the entire sky. When the magic falls, the entire royal city will be destroyed! "à£~" At this time, there was a clear sound. Immediately afterwards, I saw in the sky, an extremely bright light pierced the space, shining down. Then, a man with a pair of white wings flew down from it with a spear in his hand. There was an extremely terrifying breath surging on his body. Under the agitation of this breath, the magic that was brewing in the sky was shocked. Then, slowly dissipated. "The envoy is finally here!" After seeing this extremely powerful person coming, a look of hope appeared in the king''s eyes. This envoy is undoubtedly powerful. hasn''t taken any action yet, just using the shock of the breath, the magic brewing in the sky is shaken completely, and all of it is dispersed. "This divine envoy may have reached the fourteenth level." In the sky, beside Renn, the voice of the spider queen rang. The fourteenth-order divine envoy! If it was a divine envoy of this level before, it would already be invincible. But now... Ren looked over with a faint gaze. Chapter 302： The eyes of the envoy also looked over. The two eyes met in the air, and the air vibrated for it. "Invade the kingdom of my god, you, die!" The envoy stared sharply at Ren, and made a cold voice. "Is it?" Ryan''s expression remained unchanged, and as soon as he raised his hand, a white light shot out. "Kill to death!" The **** envoy rushed over with a spear in his hand. His speed is very fast. As fast as lightning. But, the next second, his face changed. Because, in that white light of Rennes, it seems that there are several kinds of attacks. "Break it for me." The cold voice of the **** made a sound, and the next second, his spear burst out with divine power. "Only you have supernatural power?" Rain''s faint voice sounded. Then, in the white light, a breath of divine power emerged. The face of the **** envoy changed, and in the next instant, he was drowned in white light. "this¡­¡­" In the palace, seeing the divine envoy descending fiercely, but was killed in seconds in just a few seconds, the king and all the ministers were stunned. Immediately afterwards, the sky was surging again. "Your Majesty, surrender, we have no chance of winning." All the ministers knelt down. "Your Majesty, the Golden Bird Kingdom has all surrendered." Not long after, a general reported to Rennes. "Leave the army and the magician guarded, we continue to the next one." Ren said lightly. "Yes, Your Majesty." said the general. Then, the army drew out and headed for the next kingdom. This time, Renn was not prepared to waste too much time. Just crush the opponent directly with great strength. In this way, the army of the Northern Kingdom has conquered five kingdoms all the way from north to south in just three months! Chapter 0270 All Conquered! Great empire! "The movement of the Northern Kingdom is so fast?" When the Northern Kingdom conquered five kingdoms in just three months, the other dozen kingdoms belonging to the Holy See of Light were all a little dumbfounded. It is really¡­¡­ too fast! "It is said that the king of the Northern Kingdom has reached the level of an envoy." A king said. "The envoy of God... so, has the king of the Northern Kingdom converted to the seat of God?" asked another king. "That''s not the case. The king of the Northern Kingdom is extremely powerful himself, and his ambition is also great. I am afraid he is ready to build a great empire." "The Empire..." The several kings gathered here all expressed envy. "I hope... he won''t do anything to us." "It shouldn''t be... the king of the Northern Kingdom is not strong enough to challenge the gods." "¡­¡­" Under the shock of the other kings, the army of the Northern Kingdom kept on going all the way, continuously attacking the city. Soon, the sixth kingdom was conquered by the northern kingdom. Then, it was the seventh. Silvermoon Holy See descended two envoys one after another, but they were defeated by Rennes. For the army of the northern kingdoms, the only difficulty in conquering these kingdoms lies in...space! It takes a lot of time for the army to go from one kingdom to another. Otherwise, I am afraid that all ten kingdoms would have been conquered long ago. But now the pace of conquering is still very fast. It¡¯s so fast that even the friendly army, the dozen or so kingdoms can''t even think of it, conquering the kingdom, there is such a speed. For Renn, this speed is already considered slow. These ten kingdoms combined are no more than two or three royal clans in the ocean. With the strength of Renn''s current hands, as long as the **** of the Silver Moon Vatican doesn''t take action personally, there is no fear. Even if the **** of the Holy See of Silver Moon had to do it himself, it was not that easy. Because the **** of the Holy See of Light is fighting with it. The gods of the Silver Moon Holy See can only send envoys. Also, even if you have to do it yourself... On the mainland, the 15th rank is already the top power, and Ren himself is also the 15th rank, and he also has sub-divine powers, so he is not very afraid of the other party. So Renn played very smoothly. In the conquered kingdom, the people of Rennes have begun to reorganize it. Under the suppression of powerful force, the conquered kingdoms did not resist much. The old nobles in ¡¡¡¡ have been removed by Renn with iron and blood. In this way, the army of the Northern Kingdom went all the way to the south. The remaining three kingdoms were quickly conquered. So far, only seven months have passed since the start of the war. The ten kingdoms of the Silver Moon Holy See were all conquered by the Northern Kingdom. Immediately afterwards, Rennes sent people to recombine the ten kingdoms into a huge empire. On the day the empire was founded, the **** of the Holy See of Light came to contact Renn again. "Your speed is beyond my expectation." The Shinto of the Holy See of Light. "you win?" Lane said. Guangming Holy See¡¯s divine way: "Almost, your speed is too fast, he has lost all the kingdoms, there is no need to fight with me anymore, so the other party hides, but you must be aware that he may retaliate against you." Chapter 0271 Prosperity! After establishing an unprecedented empire, Rennes began the construction of the entire empire. This empire has a very large population. After all, the entire empire is equivalent to twelve kingdoms, and the population has steadily exceeded one billion. Although many of these kingdoms were prosperous before, they were naturally incomparable to what Rennes wanted. Therefore, Renn directly issued the decree to reclaim the land. As long as the land reclaimed belongs to oneself, every commoner can own five acres of land, and if a family has three people, they can own fifteen acres. Yes, Renn wants to hide his wealth in the people. At the point where he is now, he doesn''t really care how many gold coins he owns. The gold coin became a tool. Through gold coins, Ren can continuously collect faith from the people, and can continue to build marine pastures and increase experience. There is no need to worry that all the gold coins will be collected by Rennes, leading to the depletion of gold coins in this world. The output of ocean ranch is quite large now. is equivalent to that Renn spends the gold coins with beliefs on them into the system, and after stripping off the beliefs inside, these gold coins will be produced again. Through various constructions, Rennes once again distributed these gold coins to the hands of ordinary people, forming a big circle. Under this cycle, Rennes''s kingdom will become more and more prosperous, and Rennes'' divine power will also increase. Time is rushing. In a blink of an eye, more than half a year passed. After the decree of land reclamation was issued, Rennes'' country became quite stable and prosperous. Ordinary people have land in their hands and become richer. Moreover, the high-yield crops introduced by Rennes have also increased the yield of the land. In the ocean, Renn''s strength is also constantly improving. On this day, the spider queen finally returned to her second form. Zula is getting closer and closer to the fourth form. After another half year passed, Renn was getting closer and closer to the sixteenth order. He hasn''t set out to become a god. Ryan felt that in the void, there might be a lot of peeping at his own existence. The risk of becoming a **** now is too great. He wants to wait until he accumulates more to become a god. Or, if this continues, Rehn may be able to become the seventeenth level or higher, the eighteenth level, or even the nineteenth and twentieth level. I don¡¯t know, is it possible that the eighteenth and nineteenth orders that have never come out are more powerful than the gods. Lane''s life has also become quite comfortable. Most of the time, Ren was in Mermaid Island, and occasionally on the tree of the ocean. The sea elves Sapphire has dedicated herself to her god, which is Ren. The sea elves are indeed perfect. The feeling she gave Rennes was different from that of a banshee. Of course, that is also an extremely beautiful feeling. In the castle of Banshee Canyon, Helen is now free. Chapter 303： Poseidon had found her, but Poseidon seemed to know that Ren was here, and he didn''t dare to come over. Ryan would go to the castle for a while and chat with Helen for a while. He and Helen have not taken that step yet. For Renne, Helen is like the biggest easter egg. He is going to wait until he becomes a **** before harvesting. After all, if you get Helen now, Helen''s mirage''s ability will be greatly reduced. If the Seagod takes the opportunity to strike, it will still be disadvantageous to her. Chapter 0272 is extremely powerful! Time is rushing. In a blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed since Rennes unified the entire ocean. In the ocean, it is already quite prosperous. On land, the kingdom of Rennes has also become quite prosperous. has almost become the center of the continent. Renn is not ready to further expand the kingdom for the time being, there is no need for that. More than ten years later, Renn still hasn''t become a god. However, in Rehn''s system, there are already quite a lot of sub-superior powers. Moreover, Ren''s strength has reached the seventeenth step, very close to the eighteenth step. The mainland is quite calm. In the ocean, Poseidon had also been lurking, but he did not come out. Renn is not in a hurry. In this way, more than ten years later, Ren''s strength finally reached the nineteenth order. The nineteenth-order Ren, is already powerful to the extreme. Ren felt that he could easily defeat some weaker gods without driving his divine power. However, Renn never showed his strength, and even took the initiative to seal his strength. Because the upper limit of the strength that can be accommodated on the continent is the fifteenth step, Renn can maintain the strength of the nineteenth step in the ocean. But on the mainland, it doesn¡¯t work. Renn is still not in a hurry to become a god. Lane''s life has also become extraordinarily relaxed and comfortable. The mermaids have grown up one after another. The sea monsters have also grown up, and Wusuna has become a legendary class and has become Ren''s woman. Sea dragons have also become legendary creatures. However, even if the sea dragon is strong, it will not turn into a human form like a sea monster. In the entire ocean, unless it is a humanoid life at the beginning, it is impossible for any other marine life to become a humanoid except for the Kraken. In this way, after more than ten years, Renn finally felt that his strength had broken through to the twentieth level. Twenty steps, a new level. After breaking through the twentieth level, the Wren panel has changed drastically. Ren found that if he went further, it was not the twenty-first order. There is no more twenty-first order. The road ahead is the true transformation of life forms. Moreover, this kind of transformation is the beginning of becoming a god. The gods of this world, strictly speaking, are only in the first stage of the gods. So Ren began to become a god. On the day when Rennes set out to become a god, the whole world trembled. "The opportunity is here." Poseidon focused on the opportunity and caused movement. A large number of evil creatures come from the void. "I have been waiting for you for a long time~" Then, Poseidon discovered that he had just revealed a little breath, and he was grabbed by Renn and crushed it. Immediately afterwards, Renn shot one after another, crushing the evil creatures one by one. This tyrannical strength has shocked many gods who secretly watched. At this time, a white light rushed towards Ren. A **** shot. As soon as this **** took action, the attributes of his divine power made Renne feel... the other party was probably the **** behind the Holy See of Silver Moon. Chapter 0273 Captive Goddess! King of the gods! The **** behind the Holy See of Silver Moon finally made a move. However, Renn, who is already extremely powerful, is no longer the original Wu Xia Amon. Raine snorted, driven by sub-divine power, and then, a mighty attack hit the opponent. The attack of the **** behind the Holy See of Silver Moon was instantly destroyed by Ren. "How can you be so strong!" There was a hint of shock in the voice of the **** behind the Holy See of Silver Moon. Ren did not answer the other party. As soon as he moved his palm, he shot the opponent off and captured him. However, after waiting for the captives, Renn discovered that the **** behind the Holy See of Silver Moon was a goddess. Silver Moon Goddess. Even though he was a goddess, Ren was not polite, and locked up the Silver Moon goddess. Then, the divine power in the body surged, and a huge godhead slowly formed. When this godhead took shape, the whole world was shaken. Ren became not a new sea god. is not an ordinary **** either. As soon as his godhead took shape, the will of the world was shaken by it. In the sky, all the gods were horrified. Because they felt that Ren''s power had far surpassed them. Ren''s life form also far surpassed them. After Ren became a god, he flew to the heights of the world and looked down at the whole world. The world is big, but very small. This is a world supported by the brilliance of the gods. It can be said that without the gods in the sky, the world has long been overwhelmed by endless evil creatures. He cast his gaze to the stars again. The starry sky is endless. There is endless darkness everywhere, and there is no end in sight. This is a world full of darkness and evil creatures. The real starry sky seems to be in another world. This world, even for him, is still full of endless secrets. However, exploring secrets is an extremely interesting thing in itself. So Ryan did not leave this world, but stayed and began to build a huge kingdom of God. This kingdom of God took a whole hundred years to build. When the construction was completed, the women of Rennes moved in one after another. Mermaid Leah, Eve, Elena, Nancy... Sea elves blue yarn and other sea elves... and the banshee Debra, Nina, etc... Spider Queen and Zhou La also moved in, and they both became Ren''s women. There is Helen, and Renn finally knows the beauty of Helen. The Silver Moon Goddess also completely surrendered to Rain. Bai Ling provides light to Ren''s kingdom of God, so that Ren''s kingdom of God is always in the light. And the power of Raine has shocked all the gods. After a few battles, all the gods began to lead Rennes. He has become a veritable king of the gods! After becoming the king of the gods, Ren began to reset the rules of this world, further expanding this world. The world is getting bigger and bigger. Moreover, Ren began to explore the dark space. The dark space is too big and too big. However, in the entire dark space now, the legend of Rain began to circulate. And with the passage of time, Renn continued to grow stronger. In the ocean ranch, his women are getting stronger and stronger. Ren and his women have also become eternal existences~ [End of book]